The history of the reigns of Henry the Seventh, Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, and Queen Mary the first written by the Right Honourable Francis Lord Verulam, Viscount St. Alban ; the other three by the Right Honourable and Right Reverend Father in God, Francis Godwyn, Lord Bishop of Hereford.
         Historie of the raigne of King Henry the Seventh
         Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 1124 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 182 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28237
         Wing B300
         ESTC R19519
         12606174
         ocm 12606174
         64264
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28237)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64264)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 342:4)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the reigns of Henry the Seventh, Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, and Queen Mary the first written by the Right Honourable Francis Lord Verulam, Viscount St. Alban ; the other three by the Right Honourable and Right Reverend Father in God, Francis Godwyn, Lord Bishop of Hereford.
             Historie of the raigne of King Henry the Seventh
             Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626.
             Godwin, Francis, 1562-1633. Rerum Anglicarum Henrico VIII, Edwardo VI, et Maria regnantibus annales. English.
             Godwin, Morgan, 1602 or 3-1645.
          
           [13], 138, [12], 201 p.
           
             Printed by W.G. for R. Scot, T. Basset, J. Wright, R. Chiswell, and J. Edwyn,
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             Godwin's work has special t.p.: Annals of England : containing the reigns of Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Queen Mary / written in Latin by Francis, Lord Bishop of Hereford ; thus Englished, corrected and enlarged by Morgan Godwyn. London : Printed by W.G. for T. Basset, J. Wright, and R. Chiswel, 1675.
             Books 2-3 in the Annals of England also have special t.p.'s.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Includes index.
             Imperfect: film lacks frontispiece.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Henry -- VII, -- King of England, 1457-1509.
           Henry -- VIII, -- King of England, 1491-1547.
           Edward -- VI, -- King of England, 1537-1553.
           Mary -- I, -- Queen of England, 1516-1558.
           Great Britain -- History -- Tudors, 1485-1603.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-07 Jason Bredle
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-03 Ben Griffin
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               
                 OF
                 THE
              
               REIGNS
               OF
            
             
               
                 HENRY
                 the
                 SEVENTH
                 ,
              
               
                 HENRY
                 the
                 EIGHTH
                 ,
              
               
                 EDWARD
                 the
                 SIXTH
                 ,
                 AND
              
               
                 QUEEN
                 MARY
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               First
               Written
               by
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               ,
               FRANCIS
               Lord
               VERULAM
               ,
               Viscount
               St.
               ALBAN
               .
               The
               other
               Three
               by
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               AND
               Right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
            
             
               
                 FRANCIS
                 GODWYN
              
               ,
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               HEREFORD
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 W.
                 G.
              
               for
               
                 R.
                 Scot
                 ,
                 T.
                 Basset
                 ,
                 J.
                 Wright
                 ,
                 R.
                 Chiswell
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 J.
                 Edwyn
              
               .
               M.
               D
               C.
               LXXVI
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               and
               most
               Excellent
               PRINCE
               ,
               CHARLES
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 may
                 Please
                 Your
                 Highness
                 ,
              
            
             
               IN
               part
               of
               my
               acknowledgment
               to
               
                 Your
                 Highness
              
               ,
               I
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               do
               Honour
               to
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               last
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               was
               Ancestour
               to
               the
               King
               your
               Father
               ,
               and
               Your self
               ;
               and
               was
               that
               King
               to
               whom
               both
               Unions
               may
               in
               a
               sort
               refer
               :
               That
               of
               the
               Roses
               being
               in
               him
               Consummate
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               by
               him
               begun
               .
               Besides
               ,
               his
               times
               deserve
               it
               .
               For
               he
               was
               a
               
                 Wise
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 Excellent
                 King
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               times
               were
               rough
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Mutations
               and
               rare
               Accidents
               .
               And
               it
               is
               with
               Times
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               Ways
               .
               Some
               are
               
               more
               Vp-hill
               and
               Down-hill
               ,
               and
               some
               are
               more
               Flat
               and
               Plain
               ;
               and
               the
               One
               is
               better
               for
               the
               Liver
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               for
               the
               Writer
               .
               I
               have
               not
               flattered
               him
               ,
               but
               took
               him
               to
               life
               as
               well
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               sitting
               so
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               better
               light
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               
                 Your
                 Highness
              
               hath
               a
               Living
               Pattern
               ,
               Incomparable
               ,
               of
               the
               King
               Your
               Father
               .
               But
               it
               is
               not
               amiss
               for
               You
               also
               to
               see
               one
               of
               these
               Ancient
               Pieces
               .
               GOD
               preserve
               
                 Your
                 Highness
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Highness
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 devoted
                 Servant
                 ,
                 FRANCIS
                 St.
                 Alban
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 AN
                 INDEX
                 ALPHABETICAL
              
               ,
               Directing
               to
               the
               most
               Observable
               Passages
               in
               the
               ensuing
               HISTORY
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   A.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     AN
                     Accident
                     ,
                     in
                     it self
                     trivial
                     ,
                     great
                     in
                     effect
                  
                   
                     Pag.
                     108
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Advice
                     desired
                     from
                     the
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     33
                     ,
                     35
                     ,
                     56
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aemulation
                     of
                     the
                     English
                     to
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     reasons
                     of
                     it
                  
                   
                     36
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Affability
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                  
                   
                     113
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Affection
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                  
                   
                     61
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Affection
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     his
                     Children
                  
                   
                     136
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aid
                     desired
                     by
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Britain
                  
                   
                     33
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aid
                     sent
                     to
                     Britain
                  
                   
                     37
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aiders
                     of
                     Rebels
                     punished
                  
                   
                     23
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Alms-deeds
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     131
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ambassadors
                     to
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                  
                   
                     24
                  
                
                 
                   
                     into
                     Scotland
                  
                   
                     25
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ambassadors
                     from
                     the
                     French
                     King
                  
                   
                     26
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ambassadors
                     in
                     danger
                     in
                     France
                  
                   
                     31
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ambassadors
                     into
                     France
                  
                   
                     54
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ambition
                     exorbitant
                     in
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Stanley
                    
                  
                   
                     78
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Answer
                     of
                     the
                     Archduke
                     to
                     the
                     King's
                     Ambassadors
                  
                   
                     74
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Appeach
                     of
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Stanley
                    
                  
                   
                     76
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Arms
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     still
                     victorious
                  
                   
                     133
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Arrows
                     of
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     the
                     length
                     of
                     them
                  
                   
                     96
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Articles
                     between
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     the
                     Archduke
                  
                   
                     91
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     Prince
                     married
                     to
                     the
                     Lady
                     Katherine
                  
                   
                     116
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     Prince
                     dies
                     at
                     Ludlow
                  
                   
                     117
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aton
                     Castle
                     in
                     Scotland
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Surrey
                  
                   
                     98
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Attainted
                     persons
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     excepted
                     against
                  
                   
                     8
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Attaindor
                     and
                     corruption
                     of
                     Blood
                     reacheth
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     15
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Avarice
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     134
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Audley
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     Corhish
                     Rebels
                  
                   
                     93
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   B.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     BAnishment
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                     our
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   
                     74
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Battel
                     at
                     Bosworth-field
                     ,
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                
                 
                   
                     at
                     Stokefield
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     at
                     St.
                     Albans
                     in
                     Britain
                  
                   
                     87
                  
                
                 
                   
                     at
                     Bannocksbourn
                     in
                     Scotland
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     at
                     Black-heath
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Behaviour
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     towards
                     〈◊〉
                     Children
                  
                   
                     117
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Benevolence
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     for
                     his
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Benevolence
                     ,
                     who
                     the
                     first
                     Author
                  
                   
                     ibid
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Benevolence
                     〈◊〉
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Benevolence
                     revived
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     ibid
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Benevolence
                     〈◊〉
                     to
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     23
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Birth
                     of
                     Henry
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     35
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Blood
                     not
                     unrevenged
                  
                   
                     112
                     ,
                     122
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Britain
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     37
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Three
                           causes
                           of
                           the
                           〈◊〉
                           of
                           the
                           〈◊〉
                           of
                           〈◊〉
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Britain
                     united
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     by
                     Marriage
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Brakenbury
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     murder
                     King
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Broughton
                     Sir
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     joyned
                     with
                     the
                     Rebels
                  
                   
                     11
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     A
                     Bull
                     procured
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     for
                     what
                     causes
                  
                   
                     24
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bulloign
                     besieged
                     by
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     63
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     CArdinal
                     Morton
                     dieth
                  
                   
                     113
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Capell
                     Sir
                     William
                     fined
                  
                   
                     80
                     ,
                     131
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Cap
                     of
                     Maintenace
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                  
                   
                     101
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ceremony
                     of
                     Marriage
                     new
                     in
                     these
                     parts
                  
                   
                     48
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chancery
                     ,
                     power
                     and
                     description
                     of
                     that
                     Court
                  
                   
                     38
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Clifford
                     Sir
                     Robert
                     flies
                     to
                     Perkin
                     ,
                  
                   
                     70
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           revolts
                           to
                           the
                           King
                        
                         
                           72
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Clergy
                     priviledges
                     abridged
                  
                   
                     39
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Christendom
                     enlarged
                  
                   
                     61
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Columbus
                       Christopher
                    
                     and
                     Bartholomeus
                     invite
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     a
                     discovery
                     of
                     the
                     
                       West
                       Indies
                    
                  
                   
                     107
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Confiscation
                     aimed
                     at
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     76
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Conference
                     between
                     King
                     Henry
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Castile
                     ,
                     by
                     casualty
                     landing
                     at
                     Weymouth
                  
                   
                     128
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Conquest
                     ,
                     the
                     Title
                     unpleasing
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     declined
                     by
                     William
                     the
                     Conqu
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           and
                           by
                           the
                           King
                        
                         
                           5
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     for
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     70
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Contraction
                     of
                     Prince
                     Henry
                     and
                     the
                     Lady
                     Katherine
                  
                   
                     118
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Conditional
                     speech
                     doth
                     not
                     qualifie
                     words
                     of
                     Treason
                  
                   
                     77
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Commissioners
                     into
                     Ireland
                  
                   
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Commissioners
                     about
                     Trading
                  
                   
                     91
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Coronation
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     7
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Coronation
                     of
                     the
                     Queen
                  
                   
                     24
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     the
                     benefit
                     of
                     good
                  
                   
                     25
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     sort
                     the
                     French
                     King
                     used
                  
                   
                     32
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Counsel
                     of
                     mean
                     men
                     ,
                     what
                     and
                     how
                     different
                     from
                     that
                     of
                     Nobles
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lord
                     Cordes
                     envy
                     to
                     England
                  
                   
                     48
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Cottagers
                     but
                     housed
                     Beggars
                  
                   
                     44
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Counterfeits
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Lambert
                           proclaimed
                           in
                           Ireland
                           ,
                        
                         
                           15
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               
                                 Crowned
                                 at
                                 Dublin
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 19
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 taken
                                 at
                                 Battell
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 22
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 put
                                 into
                                 the
                                 King's
                                 Kitchin
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 made
                                 the
                                 King's
                                 Faulconer
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Duke
                                 of
                                 York
                                 counterfeit
                                 .
                                 See
                                 Perkin
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Wilford
                           another
                           counterfeit
                           ,
                           Earl
                           of
                           Warwick
                        
                         
                           111
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Courage
                     of
                     the
                     English
                     ,
                     when
                  
                   
                     37
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Court
                     ,
                     what
                     Pleas
                     belong
                     to
                     every
                     Court
                  
                   
                     38
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Court
                     of
                     Star-chamber
                     confirmed
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Creations
                  
                   
                     6
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Crown
                     confirmed
                     to
                     King
                     Henry
                     by
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     7
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Cursing
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     Enemies
                     at
                     
                       Paul's
                       Cross
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     custom
                     of
                     those
                     times
                  
                   
                     72
                     ,
                     122
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   D.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     DAm
                     ,
                     a
                     Town
                     in
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     taken
                     by
                     a
                     slight
                  
                   
                     59
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lord
                     Daubeny
                  
                   
                     96
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Devices
                     at
                     Prince
                     
                       Arthur's
                       Marriage
                    
                  
                   
                     117
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Device
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     divert
                     Envy
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Decay
                     of
                     Trade
                     doth
                     punish
                     Merchants
                  
                   
                     90
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Decay
                     of
                     People
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     comes
                     to
                     pass
                  
                   
                     44
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Declaration
                     by
                     Perkin
                     to
                     the
                     Scottish
                     King
                  
                   
                     85
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Desires
                     intemperate
                     of
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Stanley
                    
                  
                   
                     78
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dighton
                     ,
                     a
                     murderer
                     of
                     King
                     Edward's
                     two
                     Children
                  
                   
                     71
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dilemma
                     ,
                     a
                     pleasant
                     one
                     of
                     Bishop
                     Morton
                  
                   
                     58
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Diligence
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     heap
                     Treasures
                  
                   
                     120
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Displacing
                     of
                     no
                     Counsellors
                     ,
                     nor
                     Servants
                     in
                     all
                     King
                     Henry's
                     Reign
                     save
                     of
                     one
                  
                   
                     138
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dissimulation
                     of
                     the
                     French
                     King
                  
                   
                     29
                     ,
                     30
                     ,
                     49
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dissimulation
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     in
                     pretending
                     War
                  
                   
                     56
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Doubt
                     long
                     kept
                     open
                     ,
                     and
                     diversly
                     determined
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     diversity
                     of
                     the
                     times
                  
                   
                     117
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dowry
                     of
                     Lady
                     Katherine
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                  
                   
                     116
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dowry
                     of
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     into
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                  
                   
                     119
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Drapery
                     maintained
                     ,
                     how
                  
                   
                     45
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Dudley
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     Herse-leeches
                  
                   
                     119
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Duke
                     of
                     York
                     counterfeit
                     .
                  
                   
                     See
                     Perkin
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   E.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     EArl
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     flies
                     into
                     Flanders
                     ,
                  
                   
                     121
                  
                
                 
                   
                     returns
                  
                   
                     129
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                     Northumberland
                     slain
                     by
                     the
                     People
                     in
                     collecting
                     the
                     Subsidy
                     somewhat
                     harshly
                  
                   
                     40
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     executed
                  
                   
                     111
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     counterfeit
                  
                   
                     13
                     ,
                     110
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                     Surrey
                     enters
                     Scotland
                  
                   
                     98
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Edmund
                     ,
                     a
                     third
                     Son
                     born
                     to
                     King
                     Henry
                     ,
                     but
                     died
                  
                   
                     109
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     the
                     Fifth
                     murdered
                  
                   
                     85
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Envy
                     towards
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     unquenchable
                     ;
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     it
                  
                   
                     111
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Envy
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Cordes
                     to
                     England
                  
                   
                     48
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Enterview
                     between
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Castile
                  
                   
                     128
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Emblem
                  
                   
                     94
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Empson
                     ,
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     Horse-leeches
                  
                   
                     119
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Errours
                     of
                     the
                     French
                     King
                     in
                     his
                     business
                     for
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Naples
                  
                   
                     82
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Errours
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     ,
                     occasioning
                     his
                     many
                     troubles
                  
                   
                     128
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     service
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Espials
                     in
                     the
                     Rebels
                     camp
                  
                   
                     21
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Espousals
                     of
                     James
                     King
                     of
                     Scotland
                     and
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                  
                   
                     118
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Exchanges
                     unlawful
                     ,
                     prohibited
                  
                   
                     40
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Exceter
                     besieged
                     by
                     Perkin
                     ,
                  
                   
                     102
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           the
                           Loyalty
                           of
                           the
                           Town
                           ,
                        
                         
                           103
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           the
                           Town
                           rewarded
                           with
                           the
                           King
                           's
                           own
                           Sword
                        
                         
                           105
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Execution
                         of
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Humphrey
                             Stafford
                          
                           ,
                        
                         
                           12
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               
                                 
                                   John
                                   a
                                   Chamber
                                
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 his
                                 fellow-Rebels
                                 at
                                 York
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 41
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Sir
                                 
                                   James
                                   Tyrril
                                
                                 ,
                                 murderer
                                 of
                                 King
                                 Edward's
                                 two
                                 Sons
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 71
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 of
                                 divers
                                 others
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 75
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Sir
                                 
                                   William
                                   Stanley
                                
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 77
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Rebels
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 79
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Perkin's
                                 company
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 81
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Audley
                                 and
                                 Cornish
                                 Rebels
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 96
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 another
                                 counterfeit
                                 Earl
                                 of
                                 Warw.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 110
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 
                                   Perkin
                                   Warbeck
                                
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 111
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 the
                                 Mayor
                                 of
                                 Cork
                                 and
                                 his
                                 Son
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 Earl
                                 of
                                 Warwick
                              
                               
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   F.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     FAme
                     ill
                     affected
                  
                   
                     97
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fame
                     entertained
                     by
                     divers
                     ,
                     the
                     reasons
                     of
                     it
                  
                   
                     70
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fame
                     neglected
                     by
                     Empson
                     and
                     Dudley
                  
                   
                     119
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fear
                     ,
                     not
                     safe
                     to
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fines
                  
                   
                     43
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Without
                     Fines
                     ,
                     Statute
                     to
                     sell
                     Land
                  
                   
                     58
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Flammock
                     a
                     Lawyer
                     ,
                     a
                     Rebel
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Flemings
                     banished
                  
                   
                     75
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Flight
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     out
                     of
                     Britain
                     into
                     France
                     ,
                     wherefore
                  
                   
                     34
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Forfeitures
                     and
                     Confiscations
                     furnish
                     the
                     King's
                     wants
                  
                   
                     9
                     ,
                     17
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Forfeitures
                     aimed
                     at
                  
                   
                     45
                     ,
                     76
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Forfeitures
                     upon
                     Penal
                     Laws
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     blot
                     of
                     his
                     times
                  
                   
                     80
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fortune
                     various
                  
                   
                     16
                     ,
                     22
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Forwardness
                     inconsiderate
                  
                   
                     96
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fox
                     made
                     Privy
                     Counsellor
                     ,
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           made
                           Lord
                           Keeper
                           of
                           the
                           Privy
                           Seal
                           ,
                        
                         
                           ib.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           his
                           providence
                        
                         
                           98
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Free-fishing
                     of
                     the
                     Dutch
                  
                   
                     129
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Title
                     to
                     France
                     renewed
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     in
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     56
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Frion
                     joyns
                     with
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     68
                  
                
                 
                   
                     First-fruits
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       In
                       forma
                       Pauperis
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     Law
                     enacted
                     for
                     it
                  
                   
                     84
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   G.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       GAbato
                       Sebastian
                    
                     makes
                     a
                     Voyage
                     for
                     Discovery
                  
                   
                     107
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gordon
                     Lady
                     Katherine
                     ,
                     wife
                     to
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     87
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Granado
                     vindicated
                     from
                     the
                     Moors
                  
                   
                     60
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Guard
                     Yoomen
                     first
                     instituted
                  
                   
                     7
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gifts
                     of
                     the
                     French
                     King
                     to
                     King
                     Henry's
                     Counsellors
                     and
                     Souldiers
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Gratitude
                     of
                     the
                     Pope's
                     Lègate
                     to
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     42
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     HAllowed
                     Sword
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                  
                   
                     101
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hatred
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     main
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hearty
                     Acclamations
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     to
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     King
                     Henry
                     his
                     Description
                     ,
                  
                   
                     133
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     his
                     Piety
                     ,
                  
                   
                     1
                     ,
                     60
                  
                
                 
                   
                     he
                     hath
                     three
                     Titles
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   
                     2
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hereticks
                     provided
                     against
                     ,
                     a
                     rare
                     thing
                     in
                     those
                     times
                  
                   
                     115
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hern
                     ,
                     a
                     Counsellor
                     to
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     101
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hialas
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     Elias
                     to
                     England
                     ,
                     how
                  
                   
                     98
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Holy
                     War
                  
                   
                     114
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hopes
                     of
                     gain
                     by
                     War
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hostages
                     redeemed
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Houses
                     of
                     Husbandry
                     to
                     be
                     maintained
                     ,
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     decay
                     of
                     People
                  
                   
                     45
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     ,
                     defects
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     what
                  
                   
                     46
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     IAmes
                     the
                     Third
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     his
                     distress
                     and
                     death
                  
                   
                     42
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Idols
                     vex
                     God
                     and
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     105
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       John
                       Egremond
                    
                     Leader
                     of
                     the
                     Rebels
                  
                   
                     41
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Inclosures
                     ,
                     their
                     manifest
                     inconveniencies
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     remedied
                  
                   
                     44
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ingratitude
                     of
                     Women
                     punished
                  
                   
                     85
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Innovation
                     desired
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Incense
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     what
                  
                   
                     118
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Instructions
                     of
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     to
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     66
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Intercursus
                       Magnus
                    
                  
                   
                     91
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Intercursus
                       Malus
                    
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     129
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Invectives
                     of
                     Maximilian
                     against
                     the
                     French
                     King
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Invectives
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Council
                  
                   
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Improvidence
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     to
                     prevent
                     his
                     troubles
                  
                   
                     12
                     ,
                     14
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Improvidence
                     of
                     the
                     French
                  
                   
                     82
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Jointure
                     of
                     Lady
                     Katherine
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                  
                   
                     117
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Jointure
                     of
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     in
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                  
                   
                     119
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Joseph
                     a
                     Rebel
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ireland
                     favoureth
                     York
                     Title
                  
                   
                     15
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ireland
                     receiveth
                     Simon
                     the
                     Priest
                     of
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     counterfeit
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Irish
                     adhere
                     to
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     68
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Jubile
                     at
                     Rome
                  
                   
                     114
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Juno
                       ,
                       i.
                       e.
                    
                     the
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     ,
                     so
                     called
                     by
                     the
                     King's
                     friends
                  
                   
                     65
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   K.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       KAtherine
                       Gordon
                       Perkin's
                    
                     Wife
                     ,
                     royally
                     entertained
                     by
                     K.
                     Hen.
                     
                  
                   
                     104
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Kent
                     loyal
                     to
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     81
                     ,
                     94
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     the
                     publick
                     Steward
                  
                   
                     36
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Kings
                     ,
                     their
                     miseries
                  
                   
                     50
                  
                
                 
                   
                     King
                     of
                     Rakehels
                     ,
                     Perkin
                     so
                     called
                     by
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     103
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King's
                     Skreen
                     ,
                     who
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     Protector
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     in
                     his
                     trouble
                  
                   
                     133
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     France
                     restored
                     to
                     its
                     integrity
                  
                   
                     25
                  
                
                 
                   
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     buys
                     his
                     Peace
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     King
                     of
                     Scots
                     enters
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   
                     87
                  
                
                 
                   
                     again
                  
                   
                     98
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Knights
                     of
                     the
                     Bath
                  
                   
                     95
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Knights
                     of
                     Rhodes
                     〈◊〉
                     King
                     Henry
                     Protector
                     of
                     the
                     Order
                  
                   
                     115
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   L.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     LAncaster
                     Title
                     condemned
                     by
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     3
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lancaster
                     House
                     in
                     possession
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     for
                     three
                     Descents
                     together
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Lambert
                       Simnel
                    
                     .
                     See
                     Counterfeit
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Laws
                     enacted
                     in
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     38
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Divers
                     Laws
                     enacted
                  
                   
                     123
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Law
                     charitable
                     enacted
                  
                   
                     84
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     good
                     Law
                     enacted
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Law
                     of
                     a
                     strange
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     83
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Law
                     against
                     carrying
                     away
                     of
                     Women
                     by
                     violence
                     ,
                     the
                     reasons
                     of
                     it
                  
                   
                     39
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Law
                     of
                     Poynings
                  
                   
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Laws
                     Penal
                     put
                     in
                     execution
                  
                   
                     80
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Legate
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                  
                   
                     42
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           preferred
                           to
                           be
                           Bishop
                           in
                           England
                           by
                           King
                           Henry
                           ,
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           his
                           gratitude
                           to
                           King
                           Henry
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lenity
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     abused
                  
                   
                     101
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Letters
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     out
                     of
                     France
                     to
                     the
                     Mayor
                     of
                     London
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Libel
                  
                   
                     55
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Libels
                     ,
                     the
                     causes
                     of
                     them
                  
                   
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Libels
                     ,
                     the
                     females
                     of
                     Sedition
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Libels
                     ,
                     the
                     Authors
                     executed
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Loan
                     from
                     the
                     City
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     repaid
                  
                   
                     46
                  
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     entred
                     by
                     King
                     Henry
                     in
                     a
                     close
                     Chariot
                     ,
                     wherefore
                  
                   
                     5
                  
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     in
                     a
                     tumult
                     because
                     of
                     the
                     Rebels
                  
                   
                     95
                  
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     purchase
                     Confirmation
                     of
                     their
                     Liberties
                  
                   
                     124
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   M.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     MAlecontents
                     ,
                     their
                     effects
                  
                   
                     40
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Margaret
                     of
                     Burgundy
                     the
                     fountain
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     mischief
                     to
                     K.
                     Henry
                     ,
                  
                   
                     18
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           she
                           entertains
                           the
                           Rebels
                           ,
                        
                         
                           41
                           ,
                           69
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           she
                           a
                           Juno
                           to
                           the
                           King
                           ,
                        
                         
                           65
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           she
                           instructs
                           Perkin
                        
                         
                           66
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lady
                     Margaret
                     desired
                     in
                     Marriage
                     by
                     the
                     Scottish
                     King
                  
                   
                     108
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Manufacture
                     forein
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     out
                  
                   
                     36
                     ,
                     123
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Marriage
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     with
                     Lady
                     Elizabeth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           of
                           the
                           French
                           King
                           with
                           the
                           Duchess
                           of
                           Britain
                           ,
                        
                         
                           55
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           of
                           Prince
                           Arthur
                        
                         
                           116
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mart
                     translated
                     to
                     Calice
                     ,
                     the
                     reasons
                     of
                     it
                  
                   
                     74
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Maintenance
                     prohibited
                     by
                     Law
                  
                   
                     38
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Merchants
                     of
                     England
                     received
                     at
                     Antwerp
                     with
                     procession
                     and
                     great
                     joy
                  
                   
                     91
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     memorable
                     Memorandum
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     121
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Military
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     advanced
                     ,
                     how
                  
                   
                     44
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mills
                     of
                     Empson
                     and
                     Dudley
                     ,
                     what
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     gains
                     they
                     brought
                     in
                  
                   
                     124
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mitigations
                  
                   
                     120
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Money
                     ,
                     bastard
                     employments
                     thereof
                     repressed
                  
                   
                     36
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Money
                     left
                     at
                     the
                     King's
                     death
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                  
                   
                     132
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Morton
                     made
                     Privy
                     Counsellor
                     ,
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           made
                           Archbishop
                           of
                           Canterbury
                           ,
                        
                         
                           ib.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           his
                           Speech
                           to
                           the
                           Parliament
                        
                         
                           32
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Morton's
                     Fork
                  
                   
                     58
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Morton
                     author
                     of
                     the
                     Union
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     Roses
                  
                   
                     114
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Moors
                     expelled
                     Granado
                  
                   
                     61
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Murmuring
                  
                   
                     14
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Murmurs
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     against
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     70
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Murther
                     and
                     Manslaughter
                     ,
                     a
                     Law
                     concerning
                     it
                     ,
                     in
                     amendment
                     of
                     the
                     common
                     Law
                  
                   
                     39
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Murther
                     of
                     King
                     Edward
                     the
                     Fifth
                  
                   
                     85
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Murther
                     of
                     a
                     Commissioner
                     for
                     the
                     Subsidy
                  
                   
                     93
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   N.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     NAvigation
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     how
                     advanced
                  
                   
                     45
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Neighbour
                     over-potent
                     ,
                     dangerous
                  
                   
                     34
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bad
                     News
                     ,
                     the
                     effect
                     thereof
                     in
                     Souldiers
                  
                   
                     63
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Nobility
                     neglected
                     in
                     Council
                     ,
                     the
                     ill
                     effects
                     of
                     it
                  
                   
                     32
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Nobility
                     ,
                     few
                     of
                     them
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     in
                     King
                     Henry's
                     time
                  
                   
                     134
                  
                
                 
                   
                     North
                     ,
                     the
                     King's
                     journey
                     thither
                     ,
                     for
                     what
                     reasons
                  
                   
                     11
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   O.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     OAth
                     of
                     Allegiance
                     taken
                  
                   
                     9
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Oath
                     enforced
                     upon
                     Maximilian
                     by
                     his
                     Subjects
                  
                   
                     46
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Oath
                     kept
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Obedience
                     neglected
                     ,
                     what
                     follows
                  
                   
                     42
                  
                
                 
                   
                     First
                     Occasion
                     of
                     a
                     happy
                     Union
                  
                   
                     109
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Obsequies
                     for
                     the
                     French
                     King
                     ,
                     performed
                     in
                     England
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Obsequies
                     to
                     Tyrants
                     ,
                     what
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     Ominous
                     answer
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     119
                  
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     Ominous
                     Prognostick
                  
                   
                     129
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Opinions
                     divers
                     what
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     with
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     105
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Orator
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                     met
                     at
                     London-Bridge
                     by
                     the
                     Mayor
                  
                   
                     101
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     Garter
                     sent
                     to
                     Alphonso
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ostentation
                     of
                     Religion
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                  
                   
                     60
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Over-merit
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Stanley
                    
                  
                   
                     73
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Outlawries
                     how
                     punished
                  
                   
                     120
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Oxford
                     Earl
                     fined
                     for
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                  
                   
                     121
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   P.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     PAcificator
                     ,
                     King
                     Henry
                     between
                     the
                     French
                     King
                     and
                     Duke
                     of
                     Britain
                  
                   
                     32
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Pardon
                     proclaimed
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     9
                     ,
                     11
                     ,
                     16
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Parliament
                     called
                     speedily
                  
                   
                     7
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Parliament
                     called
                     for
                     two
                     reasons
                  
                   
                     33
                  
                
                 
                   
                     another
                  
                   
                     122
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Parliaments
                     advice
                     desired
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     33
                     ,
                     35
                     ,
                     56
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Passions
                     contrary
                     in
                     King
                     Henry
                     ,
                     joy
                     and
                     sorrow
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     reasons
                     of
                     both
                  
                   
                     36
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Peace
                     pretended
                     by
                     the
                     French
                     King
                  
                   
                     29
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Peace
                     to
                     be
                     desired
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     two
                     conditions
                  
                   
                     33
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Peace
                     concluded
                     between
                     England
                     and
                     France
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     People
                     ,
                     how
                     brought
                     to
                     decay
                     ,
                     the
                     redress
                     of
                     it
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     44
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Pensions
                     given
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     France
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Personation
                     somewhat
                     strange
                  
                   
                     65
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     great
                     Plague
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Edward
                       Plantagenet
                    
                     Son
                     and
                     Heir
                     of
                     George
                     Duke
                     of
                     Clarence
                  
                   
                     4
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Edward
                       Plantagenet
                    
                     shewed
                     to
                     the
                     People
                  
                   
                     17
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Plantagenet's
                     Race
                     ended
                  
                   
                     195
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Perkin
                         Warbeck
                         ,
                      
                       
                         
                           History
                           of
                           him
                           ,
                        
                         
                           65
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               
                                 his
                                 Parentage
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 68
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 God
                                 son
                                 to
                                 K.
                                 Edward
                                 the
                                 Fourth
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 his
                                 crafty
                                 behaviour
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 65
                                 ,
                                 69
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 favoured
                                 by
                                 the
                                 French
                                 King
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 68
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 by
                                 him
                                 discarded
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 69
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 favoured
                                 by
                                 the
                                 Scottish
                                 King
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 85
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 he
                                 yieldeth
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 is
                                 brought
                                 to
                                 the
                                 Court
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 106
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 set
                                 in
                                 the
                                 Stocks
                                 ,
                              
                               
                                 109
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 executed
                                 at
                                 Tyburn
                              
                               
                                 111
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Pleasant
                     passage
                     of
                     Prince
                     Arthur
                  
                   
                     118
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Policy
                     to
                     prevent
                     War
                  
                   
                     26
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     point
                     of
                     Policy
                     to
                     defend
                     the
                     Duchy
                     of
                     Britain
                     against
                     the
                     French
                  
                   
                     29
                     ,
                     34
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Policy
                     of
                     State
                  
                   
                     26
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Pope
                     ,
                     sows
                     seeds
                     of
                     War
                  
                   
                     54
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Pope
                     ,
                     Ambassador
                     to
                     him
                  
                   
                     24
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Poynings
                     Law
                     in
                     Ireland
                  
                   
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Priest
                     of
                     
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       Simon
                    
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Pretence
                     of
                     the
                     French
                     King
                  
                   
                     28
                     ,
                     29
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Prerogative
                     ,
                     how
                     made
                     use
                     of
                  
                   
                     133
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Price
                     of
                     Cloth
                     limited
                  
                   
                     45
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Prisoners
                         ,
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Edward
                             Plantagenet
                          
                           ,
                        
                         
                           4
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Prince
                           of
                           Orange
                           and
                           Duke
                           of
                           Orleance
                           ,
                        
                         
                           37
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Maximilian
                           by
                           his
                           Subjects
                        
                         
                           46
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Priviledges
                     of
                     Clergy
                     abridged
                  
                   
                     39
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Priviledges
                     of
                     Sanctuary
                     qualified
                     in
                     three
                     points
                  
                   
                     24
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proclamation
                     of
                     Perkin
                     ,
                     what
                     effect
                  
                   
                     90
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Protection
                     for
                     being
                     in
                     the
                     King's
                     service
                     limited
                  
                   
                     58
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proverb
                  
                   
                     104
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Providence
                     for
                     the
                     future
                  
                   
                     43
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Q.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     QUeen
                     Dowager
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           enclosed
                           in
                           the
                           Monastery
                           of
                           Bermondsey
                           ,
                        
                         
                           16
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           her
                           variety
                           of
                           Fortune
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Queens
                     Colledge
                     founded
                     in
                     Cambridge
                  
                   
                     17
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Q.
                     Elizabeth
                     Crowned
                     after
                     two
                     years
                  
                   
                     24
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Queen
                     Elizabeth's
                     death
                  
                   
                     119
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     REbellion
                     of
                     Lord
                     Lovel
                     and
                     Staffords
                  
                   
                     11
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Rebellion
                     in
                     Yorkshire
                  
                   
                     41
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rebellion
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     prevented
                  
                   
                     35
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rebellion
                     ,
                     how
                     frequent
                     in
                     King
                     Henry's
                     time
                  
                   
                     42
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rebellion
                     of
                     the
                     Cornishmen
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rebels
                     but
                     half-couraged
                     men
                  
                   
                     96
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Religion
                     abused
                     to
                     serve
                     Policy
                  
                   
                     122
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Remorse
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     for
                     oppression
                     of
                     his
                     People
                  
                   
                     131
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Restitution
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     's
                     Will
                  
                   
                     132
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Return
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     from
                     France
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Retribution
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     for
                     Treasure
                     received
                     of
                     his
                     Subjects
                  
                   
                     43
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Revenge
                     divine
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Revenge
                     of
                     Blood
                  
                   
                     122
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Reward
                     proposed
                     by
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     111
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     the
                     Third
                     a
                     Tyrant
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     slain
                     at
                     Bosworth-field
                     ,
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           this
                           〈◊〉
                           Burial
                           ,
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           murder
                           of
                           his
                           two
                           Nephews
                           ,
                        
                         
                           2
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           jealous
                           to
                           maintain
                           his
                           Honour
                           and
                           Reputation
                           ,
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           hopes
                           to
                           win
                           the
                           People
                           by
                           making
                           Laws
                           ,
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           this
                           Virtues
                           overswayed
                           by
                           his
                           Vices
                           ,
                        
                         
                           2
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           yet
                           favoured
                           in
                           Yorkshire
                        
                         
                           40
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Riches
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     at
                     his
                     death
                  
                   
                     132
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Riches
                     of
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Stanley
                    
                  
                   
                     76
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Richmond
                     built
                     ,
                     upon
                     what
                     occasion
                  
                   
                     106
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Riot
                     and
                     Retainers
                     suppressed
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     123
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rome
                     ever
                     respected
                     by
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     42
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Rumour
                     false
                     ,
                     procuring
                     much
                     hatred
                     to
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rumour
                     false
                     ,
                     enquired
                     after
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                  
                   
                     23
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Rumour
                     that
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     York
                     was
                     alive
                     ,
                     first
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     's
                     own
                     nourishing
                  
                   
                     37
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   S.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SAnctuary
                     at
                     Colneham
                     could
                     not
                     protect
                     Traytors
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sanctuary-priviledges
                     qualified
                     by
                     a
                     Bull
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                     in
                     three
                     points
                  
                   
                     24
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Saturday
                     observed
                     and
                     fancied
                     by
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     5
                     ,
                     96
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Saying
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     when
                     he
                     heard
                     of
                     Rebels
                  
                   
                     41
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Scottish
                     men
                     voyded
                     out
                     of
                     England
                  
                   
                     58
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Service
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Simon
                     the
                     Priest
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Skreens
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     who
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Sleight
                     ingenious
                     ,
                     and
                     taking
                     good
                     effect
                     in
                     War
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sluce
                     besieged
                     and
                     taken
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Soothsayers
                     Prediction
                     mistaken
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Speeches
                  
                   
                     32
                     ,
                     49
                     ,
                     53
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Speech
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     55
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Speech
                     of
                     Perkin
                  
                   
                     85
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Speech
                     conditional
                     doth
                     not
                     qualifie
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     Treason
                  
                   
                     77
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Speeches
                     bitter
                     against
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sparks
                     of
                     Rebellion
                     neglected
                     ,
                     dangerous
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Spies
                     from
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     72
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sprites
                     of
                     what
                     kind
                     ,
                     vexed
                     K.
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     65
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Stanley
                     Sir
                     William
                     crowns
                     King
                     Henry
                     in
                     the
                     field
                     ,
                  
                   
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           motives
                           of
                           his
                           falling
                           from
                           the
                           King
                        
                         
                           77
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           is
                           appeached
                           of
                           Treason
                           ,
                        
                         
                           70
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           is
                           confined
                           ,
                           examined
                           ,
                           and
                           consesseth
                           ,
                        
                         
                           〈◊〉
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           is
                           beheaded
                           ,
                        
                         
                           77
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Reasons
                           which
                           aliènated
                           the
                           King's
                           affections
                        
                         
                           78
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Star-Chamber
                     Court
                     confirmed
                     in
                     certain
                     cases
                  
                   
                     38
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Star-Camber
                     Court
                     described
                     ,
                     what
                     Causes
                     belong
                     to
                     it
                  
                   
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Statute
                     of
                     Non-claim
                  
                   
                     43
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Steward
                     publick
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     36
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Strength
                     of
                     the
                     Cornishmen
                  
                   
                     96
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Spoils
                     of
                     Bosworth-field
                  
                   
                     78
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Spoils
                     as
                     water
                     spilt
                     on
                     the
                     ground
                  
                   
                     97
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Subsidy
                     denied
                     by
                     the
                     inhabitants
                     of
                     Yorkshire
                     and
                     Durham
                     ,
                     the
                     reason
                     wherefore
                  
                   
                     40
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Subsidies
                     denied
                     by
                     the
                     Cornishmen
                  
                   
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Subsidy
                     Commissioner
                     killed
                  
                   
                     93
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Subsidy
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                  
                   
                     91
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Swart
                       Martin
                    
                  
                   
                     19
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sweating
                     Sickness
                     ,
                  
                   
                     6
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           the
                           manner
                           of
                           the
                           cure
                           of
                           it
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sweating
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     the
                     interpretation
                     the
                     People
                     made
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   
                     23
                  
                
              
               
            
             
               
                 
                   T.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     ATale
                     pleasant
                     concerning
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     137
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Terrour
                     among
                     the
                     King's
                     Servants
                     and
                     Subjects
                  
                   
                     67
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Tyrrell
                     Sir
                     James
                     ,
                     a
                     murderer
                     of
                     King
                     Edward's
                     two
                     Sons
                  
                   
                     71
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Tyrell
                     executed
                  
                   
                     122
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thanks
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     the
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     32
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thanksgiving
                     to
                     God
                     for
                     the
                     Victory
                  
                   
                     1
                     ,
                     23
                     ,
                     24
                     ,
                     61
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     Titles
                     to
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     meet
                     in
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     2
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Title
                     to
                     France
                     stirred
                     ,
                  
                   
                     54
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           by
                           the
                           King
                           himself
                        
                         
                           55
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Treasure
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   
                     45
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Treasure
                     raised
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     how
                  
                   
                     23
                     ,
                     31
                     ,
                     120
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Treasure
                     inordinately
                     affected
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     121
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Treasure
                     how
                     increased
                  
                   
                     124
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Treasure
                     left
                     at
                     the
                     King's
                     death
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                  
                   
                     132
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Trade
                     ,
                     the
                     increase
                     thereof
                     considered
                  
                   
                     36
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Trade
                     in
                     decay
                     pincheth
                  
                   
                     90
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Traytors
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     Sanctuary
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Tower
                     the
                     King's
                     lodging
                     ,
                     wherefore
                  
                   
                     75
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Triplicity
                     dangerous
                  
                   
                     94
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Triumph
                     at
                     the
                     Marriage
                     of
                     the
                     Lady
                     Elizabeth
                     to
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Truce
                     with
                     Scotland
                  
                   
                     25
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Tyrants
                     ,
                     the
                     Obsequies
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     to
                     them
                  
                   
                     1
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     VIctory
                     wisely
                     husbanded
                     by
                     the
                     French
                  
                   
                     37
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Victory
                     at
                     Black-heath
                  
                   
                     96
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Union
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     its
                     first
                     original
                  
                   
                     98
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Voyage
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     into
                     France
                  
                   
                     63
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Voyage
                     for
                     Discovery
                  
                   
                     107
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Urswick
                     Ambassador
                  
                   
                     65
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Usury
                  
                   
                     40
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   W.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     VVAlsingham
                     Lady
                     vowed
                     to
                     by
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     20
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wards
                     wronged
                  
                   
                     120
                  
                
                 
                   
                     War
                     between
                     the
                     French
                     King
                     and
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Britain
                  
                   
                     30
                  
                
                 
                   
                     War
                     ,
                     the
                     fame
                     thereof
                     advantagious
                     to
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     31
                  
                
                 
                   
                     War
                     gainful
                     to
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     91
                  
                
                 
                   
                     War
                     pretended
                     to
                     get
                     money
                  
                   
                     57
                  
                
                 
                   
                     War
                     of
                     France
                     ended
                     by
                     a
                     Peace
                     ,
                     where
                     at
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     murmur
                  
                   
                     64
                  
                
                 
                   
                     White
                     Rose
                     of
                     England
                  
                   
                     69
                     ,
                     104
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wilford
                     counterfeit
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                  
                   
                     110
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Wives
                     affection
                  
                   
                     129
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Woodvile
                     voluntarily
                     goes
                     to
                     aid
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Britain
                  
                   
                     31
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Woodvile
                     slain
                     at
                     St.
                     Albans
                     in
                     Britain
                  
                   
                     62
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wolsey
                     employed
                     by
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                     130
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Women
                     carried
                     away
                     by
                     violence
                     ,
                     a
                     Law
                     enacted
                     against
                     it
                     ;
                     the
                     reasons
                  
                   
                     39
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Womens
                     ingratitude
                     punished
                     by
                     Law
                  
                   
                     84
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Y.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     YEomen
                     of
                     the
                     Guard
                     first
                     instituted
                  
                   
                     7
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Yeomanry
                     how
                     maintained
                  
                   
                     44
                  
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     House
                     and
                     Title
                     favoured
                     by
                     the
                     People
                  
                   
                     3
                     ,
                     12
                  
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     Title
                     and
                     Line
                     depressed
                     by
                     King
                     Henry
                  
                   
                     4
                     ,
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     Title
                     favoured
                     in
                     Ireland
                  
                   
                     15
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Yorkshire
                     and
                     Durham
                     deny
                     to
                     pay
                     the
                     Subsidy
                  
                   
                     49
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               Reign
               of
               KING
               HENRY
               The
               SEVENTH
               .
            
             
               AFter
               that
               Richard
               the
               Third
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               King
               in
               Fact
               only
               ,
               but
               Tyrant
               both
               in
               Title
               and
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               so
               commonly
               termed
               and
               reputed
               in
               all
               times
               since
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Revenge
              
               ,
               favouring
               the
               Design
               of
               an
               Exil'd
               man
               ,
               overthrown
               and
               slain
               at
               Bosworth-field
               :
               There
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               the
               Earl
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               thence-forth
               stiled
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               .
               The
               King
               immediately
               after
               the
               Victory
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               had
               been
               bred
               under
               a
               devout
               Mother
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               a
               great
               observer
               of
               Religious
               Forms
               ,
               caused
               
                 Te
                 Deum
                 Laudamus
              
               to
               be
               solemnly
               sung
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               was
               himself
               with
               general
               Applause
               ,
               and
               great
               Cries
               of
               Joy
               ,
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               
                 Militar
                 Election
              
               ,
               or
               Recognition
               ,
               saluted
               King.
               Mean-while
               the
               Body
               of
               Richard
               ,
               after
               many
               Indignities
               and
               Reproaches
               (
               the
               Dirigies
               and
               Obsequies
               of
               the
               common
               People
               towards
               Tyrants
               )
               was
               obscurely
               Buried
               .
               For
               though
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Nobleness
               gave
               charge
               unto
               the
               Fryers
               of
               Leicester
               to
               see
               an
               Honourable
               Interrment
               to
               be
               given
               to
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               
                 Religious
                 people
              
               themselves
               (
               being
               not
               free
               from
               the
               Humours
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               )
               neglected
               it
               ;
               wherein
               nevertheless
               they
               did
               not
               then
               incurr
               any
               mans
               blame
               or
               Censure
               .
               No
               man
               thinking
               any
               Ignominy
               or
               Contumely
               unworthy
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               the
               Executioner
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               (
               that
               innocent
               Prince
               )
               with
               his
               own
               
               hands
               ;
               the
               Contriver
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ;
               the
               Murderer
               of
               his
               two
               Nephews
               (
               one
               of
               them
               his
               Lawfull
               King
               in
               the
               Present
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               the
               Future
               failing
               of
               him
               )
               and
               vehemently
               suspected
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Impoisoner
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               vacant
               his
               Bed
               ,
               for
               a
               Marriage
               within
               the
               
                 Degrees
                 forbidden
              
               .
               And
               although
               he
               were
               a
               Prince
               in
               Militar
               Virtue
               approved
               ,
               jealous
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Nation
              
               ,
               and
               likewise
               a
               good
               Law-maker
               ,
               for
               the
               ease
               and
               solace
               of
               the
               common
               People
               :
               yet
               his
               Cruelties
               and
               Parricides
               ,
               in
               the
               Opinion
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               weighed
               down
               his
               Virtues
               and
               Merits
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               Wise
               men
               ,
               even
               those
               Virtues
               themselves
               were
               conceived
               to
               be
               rather
               feigned
               ,
               and
               affected
               things
               to
               serve
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               than
               〈◊〉
               Qualities
               ingenrate
               in
               his
               Judgement
               or
               Nature
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               noted
               by
               men
               of
               great
               Understanding
               ,
               (
               who
               seeing
               his
               after
               Acts
               ,
               looked
               back
               upon
               his
               former
               Proceedings
               )
               that
               even
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Edward
               his
               Brother
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               without
               secret
               Trains
               and
               Mines
               to
               turn
               Envy
               and
               Hatred
               upon
               his
               Brother's
               Government
               ;
               as
               having
               an
               Expectation
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               Divination
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               many
               Disorders
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               of
               long
               Life
               ,
               but
               was
               like
               to
               leave
               his
               Sonnes
               of
               tender
               years
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               knew
               well
               ,
               how
               easie
               a
               step
               it
               was
               ,
               from
               the
               place
               of
               a
               Protector
               ,
               and
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               that
               out
               of
               this
               deep
               root
               of
               Ambition
               it
               sprang
               ,
               that
               as
               well
               at
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               that
               passed
               between
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               and
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               of
               France
               ,
               concluded
               by
               Enterview
               of
               both
               Kings
               at
               Piqueny
               ,
               as
               upon
               all
               other
               Occasions
               ,
               Richard
               then
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               stood
               ever
               upon
               the
               side
               of
               Honour
               ,
               raising
               his
               own
               Reputation
               to
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               drawing
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               (
               specially
               of
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Soldiers
               )
               upon
               himself
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               King
               by
               his
               voluptuous
               Life
               and
               mean
               Marriage
               ,
               were
               become
               Effeminate
               ,
               and
               less
               sensible
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Reason
               of
               State
               ,
               than
               was
               fit
               for
               a
               King.
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Politique
               and
               wholesom
               Laws
               which
               were
               Enacted
               in
               his
               Time
               ,
               they
               were
               interpreted
               to
               be
               but
               the
               Brocage
               of
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               thereby
               to
               wooe
               ,
               and
               winne
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               as
               being
               conscious
               to
               himself
               that
               the
               true
               Obligations
               of
               Soveraignty
               in
               him
               failed
               ,
               and
               were
               wanting
               .
               But
               King
               Henry
               in
               the
               very
               entrance
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               the
               instant
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               cast
               into
               his
               Arms
               ,
               met
               with
               a
               Point
               of
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               knotty
               to
               solve
               ,
               able
               to
               trouble
               and
               confound
               the
               Wisest
               King
               in
               the
               newness
               of
               his
               Estate
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               it
               could
               not
               endure
               a
               Deliberation
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               at
               once
               deliberated
               and
               determined
               .
               There
               were
               fallen
               to
               his
               Lot
               ,
               and
               concurrent
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               three
               several
               Titles
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               :
               The
               first
               ,
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               ,
               with
               whom
               ,
               by
               precedent
               Pact
               with
               the
               Party
               that
               brought
               him
               in
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               Marry
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               the
               Antient
               
               and
               long
               disputed
               Title
               (
               both
               by
               Plea
               and
               Arms
               )
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               was
               Inheritour
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               .
               The
               third
               ,
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Sword
               or
               Conquest
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               came
               in
               by
               Victory
               of
               Battel
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               in
               possession
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               field
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               was
               fairest
               ,
               and
               most
               like
               to
               give
               contentment
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               by
               Two
               and
               twenty
               Years
               Reign
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               had
               been
               fully
               made
               capable
               of
               the
               clearness
               of
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               White-Rose
               or
               House
               of
               York
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               milde
               and
               plausible
               Reign
               of
               the
               same
               King
               toward
               his
               latter
               time
               ,
               were
               become
               affectionate
               to
               that
               Line
               .
               But
               then
               it
               lay
               plain
               before
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               relyed
               upon
               that
               Title
               ,
               he
               could
               be
               but
               a
               King
               at
               Curtesie
               ,
               and
               have
               rather
               a
               Matrimonial
               than
               a
               Regal
               Power
               :
               the
               Right
               remaining
               in
               his
               Queen
               ,
               upon
               whose
               decease
               ,
               either
               with
               Issue
               ,
               or
               without
               Issue
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               give
               place
               ,
               and
               be
               removed
               .
               And
               though
               he
               should
               obtain
               by
               Parliament
               to
               be
               continued
               ,
               yet
               he
               knew
               there
               was
               a
               very
               great
               difference
               between
               a
               King
               that
               holdeth
               his
               Crown
               by
               a
               civil
               Act
               of
               Estates
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               holdeth
               it
               Originally
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Descent
               of
               Blood.
               Neither
               wanted
               there
               even
               at
               that
               time
               secret
               Rumors
               and
               whisperings
               (
               which
               afterwards
               gathered
               strength
               ,
               and
               turned
               to
               great
               Troubles
               )
               that
               the
               two
               young
               Sons
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               them
               (
               which
               were
               said
               to
               be
               destroyed
               in
               the
               Tower
               )
               were
               not
               indeed
               Murthered
               ,
               but
               conveyed
               secretly
               away
               ,
               and
               were
               yet
               living
               :
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               true
               ,
               had
               prevented
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               if
               he
               stood
               upon
               his
               own
               Title
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               inherent
               in
               his
               Person
               ;
               he
               knew
               it
               was
               a
               Title
               condemned
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               generally
               prejudged
               in
               the
               common
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               tended
               directly
               to
               the
               Dis-inherison
               of
               the
               Line
               of
               York
               ,
               held
               then
               the
               indubiate
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               So
               that
               if
               he
               should
               have
               no
               Issue
               by
               the
               Lady
               Elibabeth
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               Descendents
               of
               the
               Double-Line
               ,
               then
               the
               Ancient
               flames
               of
               Discord
               and
               Intestine
               Wars
               ,
               upon
               the
               Competition
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               would
               again
               return
               and
               revive
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               Conquest
               notwithstanding
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stanly
              
               ,
               after
               some
               Acclamations
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               had
               put
               a
               Crown
               of
               Ornament
               (
               which
               Richard
               wore
               in
               the
               Battel
               ,
               and
               was
               found
               amongst
               the
               Spoils
               )
               upon
               King
               Henry's
               Head
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               his
               chief
               Title
               ;
               yet
               he
               remembred
               well
               upon
               what
               Conditions
               and
               Agreements
               he
               was
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               claim
               as
               Conqueror
               ,
               was
               to
               put
               as
               well
               his
               own
               Party
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               into
               Terrour
               and
               Fear
               ;
               as
               that
               which
               gave
               him
               Power
               of
               Disannulling
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               disposing
               of
               Mens
               Fortunes
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               points
               of
               Absolute
               Power
               ,
               being
               in
               themselves
               so
               harsh
               and
               odious
               ,
               as
               that
               William
               himself
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               however
               he
               used
               and
               exercised
               the
               Power
               of
               a
               Conqueror
               ,
               to
               reward
               his
               Normans
               ,
               yet
               he
               forbare
               to
               use
               that
               Claim
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
               but
               mixed
               it
               with
               a
               Titulary
               pretence
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Will
               and
               Designation
               of
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               .
               But
               the
               King
               out
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               own
               mind
               ,
               presently
               cast
               the
               Die
               ,
               and
               the
               Inconveniences
               appearing
               unto
               him
               on
               all
               parts
               ;
               and
               knowing
               there
               could
               not
               be
               any
               Interreign
               or
               suspension
               of
               Title
               ;
               and
               preferring
               his
               Affection
               to
               his
               own
               Line
               and
               Blood
               ,
               and
               liking
               that
               Title
               best
               which
               made
               him
               independent
               ;
               and
               being
               in
               his
               Nature
               and
               constitution
               of
               Mind
               not
               very
               apprehensive
               or
               forecasting
               of
               future
               Events
               a-far
               off
               ,
               but
               an
               Entertainer
               of
               Fortune
               by
               the
               Day
               ;
               resolved
               to
               rest
               upon
               the
               Title
               of
               Lancaster
               as
               the
               Main
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               that
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Battel
               ,
               but
               as
               Supporters
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               appease
               secret
               Discontents
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               beat
               down
               open
               murmur
               and
               dispute
               :
               Not
               forgetting
               that
               the
               same
               Title
               of
               Lancaster
               had
               formerly
               maintained
               a
               possession
               of
               three
               Descents
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               proved
               a
               Perpetuity
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               ended
               in
               the
               weakness
               and
               inability
               of
               the
               last
               Prince
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               presently
               that
               very
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               Two
               and
               Twentieth
               of
               August
               ,
               assumed
               the
               Stile
               of
               King
               in
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               without
               mentioning
               of
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               any
               relation
               thereunto
               .
               In
               which
               course
               he
               ever
               after
               persisted
               ,
               which
               did
               spin
               him
               a
               Thread
               of
               many
               Seditions
               and
               Troubles
               .
               The
               King
               full
               of
               these
               thoughts
               ,
               before
               his
               departure
               from
               Leicester
               ,
               dispatched
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Willoughby
              
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Sheriff-Hutton
               in
               Torkshire
               ,
               where
               were
               kept
               in
               safe
               Custody
               by
               King
               Richard's
               commandment
               ,
               both
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               Daughter
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               ,
               Son
               and
               Heir
               to
               George
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               .
               This
               Edward
               was
               by
               the
               King's
               Warrant
               delivered
               from
               the
               Constable
               of
               the
               Castle
               to
               the
               hand
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Willoughby
              
               ;
               and
               by
               him
               with
               all
               safety
               and
               diligence
               conveyed
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               shut
               up
               Close-prisoner
               .
               Which
               Act
               of
               the
               King's
               (
               being
               an
               Act
               meerly
               of
               Policy
               and
               Power
               )
               proceeded
               not
               so
               much
               from
               any
               apprehension
               he
               had
               of
               Doctor
               Shaw's
               Tale
               at
               Paul's
               Cross
               ,
               for
               the
               Bastarding
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth's
               Issues
               ,
               in
               which
               case
               this
               young
               Gentleman
               was
               to
               succeed
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               Fable
               was
               ever
               exploded
               )
               but
               upon
               a
               setled
               disposition
               to
               depress
               all
               Eminent
               Persons
               of
               the
               Line
               of
               Tork
               .
               Wherein
               still
               the
               King
               out
               of
               strength
               of
               Will
               ,
               or
               weakness
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               did
               use
               to
               shew
               a
               little
               more
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               she
               received
               also
               a
               direction
               to
               repait
               with
               all
               convenient
               speed
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               remain
               with
               the
               Queen
               Dowager
               her
               Mother
               ;
               which
               accordingly
               she
               soon
               after
               did
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               many
               .
               Noble-men
               and
               Ladies
               of
               Honour
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               season
               the
               King
               set
               forwards
               by
               easie
               Journeys
               to
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Acclamations
               and
               Applauses
               of
               the
               People
               as
               he
               went
               ,
               which
               indeed
               were
               true
               and
               unfeigned
               ,
               as
               might
               well
               appear
               in
               the
               very
               Demonstrations
               and
               fulness
               of
               the
               
               Cry.
               For
               they
               thought
               generally
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               as
               ordained
               and
               sent
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               unite
               and
               put
               to
               an
               end
               to
               the
               long
               Dissentions
               of
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               which
               although
               they
               had
               had
               in
               the
               times
               of
               Henry
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               Henry
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               and
               a
               part
               of
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               times
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               Lucid-Intervalls
               and
               happy
               Pauses
               ;
               yet
               they
               did
               ever
               hang
               over
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               ready
               to
               break
               forth
               into
               new
               Perturbations
               and
               Calamities
               .
               And
               as
               his
               Victory
               gave
               him
               the
               Knee
               ,
               so
               his
               purpose
               of
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               gave
               him
               the
               Heart
               ;
               so
               that
               both
               Knee
               and
               Heart
               did
               truly
               bow
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               with
               great
               Wisdom
               ,
               (
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Affections
               and
               Fears
               of
               the
               People
               )
               to
               disperse
               the
               conceit
               and
               terrour
               of
               a
               Conquest
               ,
               had
               given
               Order
               that
               there
               should
               be
               nothing
               in
               his
               Journey
               like
               unto
               a
               Warlike
               March
               ,
               or
               manner
               :
               but
               rather
               like
               unto
               the
               Progress
               of
               a
               King
               in
               full
               Peace
               and
               Assurance
               .
            
             
               He
               entred
               the
               City
               upon
               a
               Saturday
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               also
               obtained
               the
               Victory
               upon
               a
               Saturday
               ,
               which
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               first
               upon
               an
               Observation
               ,
               and
               after
               upon
               Memory
               and
               Fancy
               ,
               he
               accounted
               and
               chose
               as
               a
               Day
               prosperous
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Mayor
               and
               Companies
               of
               the
               City
               received
               him
               at
               Shoreditch
               :
               whence
               ,
               with
               great
               and
               Honorable
               attendance
               and
               troops
               of
               Noble-men
               ,
               and
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               he
               entred
               the
               City
               ;
               himself
               not
               being
               on
               Horse-back
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               open
               Chair
               ,
               or
               Throne
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               close
               Chariot
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               having
               been
               sometimes
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               whole
               State
               ,
               and
               a
               Proscribed
               person
               ,
               chose
               rather
               to
               keep
               State
               ,
               and
               strike
               a
               Reverence
               into
               the
               People
               ,
               than
               to
               fawn
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               He
               went
               first
               into
               Saint
               Paul's
               Church
               ,
               where
               not
               meaning
               that
               the
               People
               should
               forget
               too
               soon
               that
               he
               came
               in
               by
               Battel
               ,
               he
               made
               an
               Offertory
               of
               his
               Standards
               ,
               and
               had
               Orizon
               and
               
                 Te
                 Deum
              
               again
               sung
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               his
               Lodging
               prepared
               in
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London's
               Palace
               ,
               where
               he
               stayed
               for
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               During
               his
               abode
               there
               ,
               he
               Assembled
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               other
               principal
               Persons
               ,
               in
               presence
               of
               whom
               ,
               he
               did
               renew
               again
               his
               promise
               to
               marry
               with
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               .
               This
               he
               did
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               having
               at
               his
               coming
               out
               of
               Britain
               given
               artificially
               ,
               for
               serving
               of
               his
               own
               turn
               ,
               some
               hopes
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               obtained
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               to
               Marry
               Anne
               Inheritress
               to
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Britain
               ,
               whom
               Charles
               the
               Eighth
               of
               France
               soon
               after
               Married
               .
               It
               bred
               some
               doubt
               and
               suspition
               amongst
               divers
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               sincere
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               fixed
               in
               going
               on
               with
               the
               Match
               of
               England
               so
               much
               desired
               :
               which
               Conceit
               also
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               but
               Talk
               and
               Discourse
               ,
               did
               much
               afflict
               the
               poor
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               her self
               .
               But
               howsoever
               he
               both
               truly
               intended
               it
               ,
               and
               desired
               also
               it
               should
               be
               so
               believed
               ,
               (
               the
               better
               to
               extinguish
               
               Envy
               and
               Contradiction
               to
               his
               other
               purposes
               )
               yet
               was
               he
               resolved
               in
               himself
               not
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               Consummation
               thereof
               ,
               till
               his
               Coronation
               and
               a
               Parliament
               were
               past
               .
               The
               one
               ,
               lest
               a
               joynt
               -
               Coronation
               of
               himself
               and
               his
               Queen
               might
               give
               any
               countenance
               of
               Participation
               of
               Title
               :
               The
               other
               ,
               lest
               in
               the
               Intayling
               of
               the
               Crown
               to
               himself
               ,
               which
               he
               hoped
               to
               obtain
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               Parliament
               might
               any
               ways
               reflect
               upon
               her
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               in
               Autumn
               ,
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               September
               ,
               there
               began
               and
               reigned
               in
               the
               City
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               a
               Disease
               then
               new
               ;
               which
               of
               the
               Accidents
               ,
               and
               manner
               thereof
               ,
               they
               called
               the
               Sweating-Sickness
               .
               This
               Disease
               had
               a
               swift
               course
               both
               in
               the
               Sick-Body
               and
               in
               the
               Time
               and
               Period
               of
               the
               lasting
               thereof
               :
               for
               they
               that
               were
               taken
               with
               it
               ,
               upon
               Four
               and
               twenty
               Hours
               escaping
               were
               thought
               almost
               assured
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               malice
               and
               reign
               of
               the
               Disease
               e're
               it
               ceased
               ;
               It
               began
               about
               the
               One
               and
               twentieth
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               cleared
               up
               before
               the
               end
               of
               October
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               it
               was
               no
               hinderance
               to
               the
               King's
               Coronation
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               last
               of
               October
               :
               nor
               (
               which
               was
               more
               )
               to
               the
               holding
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               began
               but
               seven
               days
               after
               .
               It
               was
               a
               Pestilent-Feaver
               ,
               but
               ,
               as
               it
               seemeth
               ,
               not
               seated
               in
               the
               Veins
               or
               Humors
               ,
               for
               that
               there
               followed
               no
               Carbuncle
               ,
               no
               purple
               or
               livid
               Spots
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               the
               Mass
               of
               the
               Body
               being
               not
               tainted
               :
               only
               a
               malign
               Vapour
               flew
               to
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               seised
               the
               Vital
               Spirits
               ;
               which
               stirred
               Nature
               to
               strive
               to
               send
               it
               forth
               by
               an
               extreme
               Sweat.
               And
               it
               appeared
               by
               Experience
               that
               this
               Disease
               was
               rather
               a
               Surprize
               of
               Nature
               ,
               than
               obstinate
               to
               Remedies
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               in
               time
               looked
               unto
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Patient
               were
               kept
               in
               an
               equal
               temper
               ,
               both
               for
               Clothes
               ,
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Drink
               ,
               moderately
               warm
               ,
               with
               temperate
               Cordials
               ,
               whereby
               Natures
               work
               were
               neither
               irritated
               by
               Heat
               ,
               nor
               turned
               back
               by
               Cold
               ,
               he
               commonly
               Recovered
               .
               But
               infinite
               Persons
               dyed
               suddenly
               of
               it
               ,
               before
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Cure
               and
               attendance
               was
               known
               .
               It
               was
               conceived
               not
               to
               be
               an
               Epidemick
               Disease
               ,
               but
               to
               proceed
               from
               a
               Malignity
               in
               the
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               gathered
               by
               the
               predispositions
               of
               Seasons
               :
               and
               the
               speedy
               Cessation
               declared
               as
               much
               .
            
             
               On
               Simon
               and
               Jude's
               Even
               the
               King
               dined
               with
               
                 Thomas
                 Bourcchier
                 ,
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               Cardinal
               :
               and
               from
               Lambeth
               went
               by
               Land
               over
               the
               Bridge
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               the
               morrow
               after
               he
               made
               Twelve
               Knights-Bannerets
               .
               But
               for
               Creations
               he
               dispensed
               them
               with
               a
               sparing
               Hand
               .
               For
               notwithstanding
               a
               Field
               so
               lately
               fought
               ,
               and
               a
               Coronation
               so
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               he
               only
               created
               Three
               :
               James
               Earl
               of
               Pembrook
               (
               the
               King's
               Uncle
               )
               was
               created
               Duke
               of
               
                 Bedford
                 ;
                 Thomas
              
               the
               Lord
               Stanley
               (
               the
               King's
               Father-in-Law
               )
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               ;
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Courtney
              
               Earl
               of
               Devon
               ;
               though
               the
               King
               had
               then
               nevertheless
               a
               purpose
               in
               himself
               to
               make
               more
               in
               time
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               bearing
               a
               wise
               and
               decent
               
               respect
               to
               Distribute
               his
               Creations
               ,
               some
               to
               honour
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               some
               his
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               Coronation
               followed
               two
               days
               after
               upon
               the
               Thirtyeth
               day
               of
               October
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1485.
               
               At
               which
               time
               Innocent
               the
               Eighth
               was
               Pope
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Frederick
              
               the
               Third
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Almaine
               ;
               and
               Maximilian
               his
               Son
               newly
               chosen
               King
               of
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ;
                 Charles
              
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ;
                 Ferdinando
              
               and
               Isabella
               ,
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               ;
               and
               James
               the
               Third
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               :
               with
               all
               which
               Kings
               and
               States
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               at
               that
               time
               in
               good
               Peace
               and
               Amity
               .
               At
               which
               Day
               also
               (
               as
               if
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               Head
               ,
               had
               put
               Perils
               into
               his
               Thoughts
               )
               he
               did
               institute
               sor
               the
               better
               Security
               of
               his
               Person
               a
               Band
               of
               Fifty
               Archers
               under
               a
               Captain
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Yeomen
               of
               his
               Guard
               :
               and
               yet
               that
               it
               might
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               rather
               a
               matter
               of
               Dignity
               ,
               after
               the
               imitation
               of
               that
               he
               had
               known
               abroad
               ,
               than
               any
               matter
               of
               Diffidence
               appropriate
               to
               his
               own
               Case
               ,
               he
               made
               it
               to
               be
               understood
               for
               an
               Ordinance
               not
               Temporary
               ,
               but
               to
               hold
               in
               Succession
               for
               ever
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               Seventh
               of
               November
               the
               King
               held
               his
               Parliament
               at
               Westmister
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               Summoned
               immediately
               after
               his
               coming
               to
               London
               .
               His
               Ends
               in
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               (
               and
               that
               so
               speedily
               )
               were
               chiefly
               three
               ;
               First
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               Crown
               to
               be
               entayled
               upon
               himself
               .
               Next
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Attaindors
               of
               all
               of
               his
               Party
               (
               which
               were
               in
               no
               small
               Number
               )
               reversed
               ,
               and
               all
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               by
               them
               done
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               remitted
               and
               discharged
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               attaint
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Heads
               and
               Principals
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Third
               ,
               to
               calm
               and
               quiet
               the
               fears
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Party
               by
               a
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               :
               not
               being
               ignorant
               in
               how
               great
               danger
               a
               King
               stands
               from
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               when
               most
               of
               his
               Subjects
               are
               conscious
               in
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               stand
               in
               his
               danger
               .
               Unto
               these
               three
               special
               Motives
               of
               a
               Parliament
               was
               added
               ,
               that
               he
               as
               a
               prudent
               and
               moderate
               Prince
               ,
               made
               this
               Judgement
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               fit
               for
               him
               to
               hasten
               to
               let
               his
               People
               see
               ,
               that
               he
               meant
               to
               govern
               by
               Law
               ,
               howsoever
               he
               came
               in
               by
               the
               Sword
               :
               and
               fit
               also
               to
               reclaim
               them
               to
               know
               him
               for
               their
               King
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               so
               lately
               talked
               of
               as
               an
               Enemy
               or
               
                 Banished
                 man.
              
               For
               that
               which
               concerned
               the
               Entayling
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               (
               more
               than
               that
               he
               was
               true
               in
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               endure
               any
               mention
               of
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               :
               no
               not
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Special-Intail
               ,
               )
               he
               carried
               it
               otherwise
               with
               great
               Wisdom
               and
               measure
               .
               For
               he
               did
               not
               press
               to
               have
               the
               Act
               penned
               by
               way
               of
               Declaration
               or
               Recognition
               of
               Right
               :
               as
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               he
               avoided
               to
               have
               it
               by
               new
               Law
               or
               Ordinance
               ;
               but
               chose
               rather
               a
               kind
               of
               middle-way
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Establishment
               ,
               and
               that
               under
               covert
               and
               indifferent
               words
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 should
                 rest
                 ,
                 remain
                 ,
                 and
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               words
               might
               equally
               be
               applied
               ;
               That
               the
               Crown
               should
               continue
               
               to
               him
               :
               but
               whether
               as
               having
               former
               Right
               to
               it
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               doubtful
               ,
               )
               or
               having
               it
               then
               in
               Fact
               and
               Possession
               ,
               (
               which
               no
               man
               denyed
               ,
               )
               was
               left
               fair
               to
               Interpretation
               either
               way
               .
               And
               again
               for
               the
               limitation
               of
               the
               Entail
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               press
               it
               to
               go
               further
               than
               to
               himself
               and
               to
               the
               Heirs
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               not
               speaking
               of
               his
               
                 right
                 Heirs
              
               ;
               but
               leaving
               that
               to
               the
               Law
               to
               decide
               :
               so
               as
               the
               Entail
               might
               seem
               rather
               a
               personal
               Favour
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Children
               ,
               than
               a
               total
               Dis-inherison
               to
               the
               House
               of
               York
               .
               And
               in
               this
               form
               was
               the
               Law
               drawn
               and
               passed
               .
               Which
               Statute
               he
               procured
               to
               be
               confirmed
               by
               the
               
                 Pope's
                 Bull
              
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               with
               mention
               nevertheless
               (
               by
               way
               of
               Recital
               )
               of
               his
               other
               Titles
               ;
               both
               of
               Descent
               and
               Conquest
               .
               So
               as
               now
               the
               wreath
               of
               Three
               was
               made
               a
               wreath
               of
               Five
               ,
               for
               to
               the
               three
               first
               Titles
               of
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               or
               Lines
               ,
               and
               Conquest
               ,
               were
               added
               two
               more
               ;
               the
               Authorities
               Parliamentary
               and
               Papal
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               likewise
               in
               the
               Reversal
               of
               the
               Attaindors
               of
               his
               Partakers
               ,
               and
               discharging
               them
               of
               all
               Offences
               incident
               to
               his
               service
               and
               succour
               ,
               had
               his
               Will
               :
               and
               Acts
               did
               pass
               accordingly
               .
               In
               the
               passage
               whereof
               ,
               exception
               was
               taken
               to
               divers
               Persons
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               were
               Attainted
               ,
               and
               thereby
               not
               legal
               ,
               nor
               habilitate
               to
               serve
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               disabled
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ;
               And
               that
               it
               should
               be
               a
               great
               incongruity
               to
               have
               them
               to
               make
               Laws
               ,
               who
               themselves
               were
               not
               Inlawed
               .
               The
               truth
               was
               ,
               that
               divers
               of
               those
               which
               had
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Richard
               been
               strongest
               and
               most
               declared
               for
               the
               King's
               Party
               ,
               were
               returned
               Knights
               and
               Burgesses
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               whether
               by
               care
               or
               recommendation
               from
               the
               State
               ,
               or
               the
               voluntary
               inclination
               of
               the
               People
               :
               many
               of
               which
               had
               been
               by
               Richard
               the
               Third
               attainted
               by
               Outlawries
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               .
               The
               King
               was
               somewhat
               troubled
               with
               this
               .
               For
               though
               it
               had
               a
               grave
               and
               specious
               Shew
               ,
               yet
               it
               reflected
               upon
               his
               Party
               .
               But
               wisely
               not
               shewing
               himself
               at
               all
               moved
               therewith
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               understand
               it
               but
               as
               a
               Case
               of
               Law
               ;
               and
               wished
               the
               Judges
               to
               be
               advised
               thereupon
               :
               who
               for
               that
               purpose
               were
               forthwith
               Assembled
               in
               the
               Exchequer-Chamber
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Council-Chamber
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               )
               and
               upon
               deliberation
               they
               gave
               a
               grave
               and
               safe
               Opinion
               and
               Advice
               ,
               mixed
               with
               Law
               and
               Convenience
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Knights
               and
               Burgesses
               attainted
               by
               the
               course
               of
               Law
               ,
               should
               forbear
               to
               come
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               'till
               a
               Law
               were
               passed
               for
               the
               Reversal
               of
               their
               Attaindors
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               at
               that
               time
               incidently
               moved
               amongst
               the
               Judges
               in
               their
               Consultation
               ,
               what
               should
               be
               done
               for
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               likewise
               was
               attainted
               ;
               But
               it
               was
               with
               unanimous
               consent
               Resolved
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 Crown
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 defects
                 and
                 stops
                 in
                 Blood
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 assume
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Fountain
                 was
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Attaindors
                 and
                 Corruption
                 of
                 Blood
                 discharged
                 .
              
               But
               nevertheless
               for
               Honours
               sake
               it
               was
               Ordained
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               
               that
               all
               Records
               wherein
               there
               was
               any
               memory
               ,
               or
               mention
               of
               the
               King's
               Attaindor
               ,
               should
               be
               defaced
               ,
               cancelled
               ,
               and
               taken
               off
               the
               File
               .
            
             
               But
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               King's
               Enemies
               there
               were
               by
               Parliament
               attainted
               ;
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               calling
               himself
               Richard
               the
               Third
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               ,
               Viscount
               Lovel
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Ferrers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Zouch
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Ratcliff
                 ,
                 William
                 Catesby
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               others
               of
               degree
               and
               quality
               .
               In
               which
               Bills
               of
               Attaindors
               ,
               nevertheless
               there
               were
               contained
               many
               just
               and
               temperate
               
                 Clauses
                 ,
                 Savings
              
               and
               Proviso's
               ,
               well
               shewing
               and
               foretokening
               the
               Wisdom
               ,
               Stay
               ,
               and
               Moderation
               of
               the
               King's
               Spirit
               of
               Government
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Pardon
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               had
               stood
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               a
               second
               advice
               ,
               thought
               it
               not
               fit
               it
               should
               pass
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               better
               (
               being
               matter
               of
               Grace
               )
               to
               impropriate
               the
               Thanks
               to
               himself
               :
               using
               only
               the
               Opportunity
               of
               a
               Parliament
               time
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               disperse
               it
               into
               the
               Veins
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Therefore
               during
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               Published
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Proclamation
              
               ,
               offering
               Pardon
               and
               Grace
               of
               Restitution
               ,
               to
               all
               such
               as
               had
               taken
               Arms
               ,
               or
               been
               participant
               of
               any
               Attempts
               against
               him
               ;
               so
               as
               they
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               his
               Mercy
               by
               a
               Day
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Fidelity
               to
               him
               .
               Whereupon
               many
               came
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               came
               out
               of
               Fear
               ,
               no
               less
               guilty
               than
               those
               that
               had
               taken
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               Money
               or
               Treasure
               ;
               the
               King
               thought
               it
               not
               seasonable
               ,
               or
               fit
               to
               demand
               any
               of
               his
               Subjects
               at
               this
               Parliament
               :
               both
               because
               he
               had
               received
               satisfaction
               from
               them
               in
               matters
               of
               so
               great
               Importance
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               could
               not
               remunerate
               them
               with
               any
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               ,
               being
               prevented
               therein
               by
               the
               Coronation-Pardon
               ,
               passed
               immediately
               before
               :
               but
               chiefly
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               was
               in
               every
               mans
               Eye
               ,
               what
               great
               Forfeitures
               and
               Confiscations
               he
               had
               at
               that
               present
               to
               help
               himself
               :
               Whereby
               those
               Casualties
               of
               the
               Crown
               might
               in
               reason
               spare
               the
               Purses
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               especially
               in
               a
               time
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Peace
               with
               all
               his
               Neighbours
               .
               Some
               few
               Laws
               passed
               at
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               almost
               for
               form
               sake
               :
               amongst
               which
               there
               was
               One
               ,
               to
               reduce
               Aliens
               ,
               being
               made
               Denizens
               ,
               to
               pay
               Strangers
               Customs
               ;
               and
               another
               ,
               to
               draw
               to
               himself
               the
               Seisures
               and
               Compositions
               of
               
                 Italian
                 Goods
              
               ,
               for
               not
               employment
               ,
               being
               Points
               of
               Profit
               to
               his
               Coffers
               ,
               whereof
               from
               the
               very
               Beginning
               he
               was
               not
               forgetful
               ;
               and
               had
               been
               more
               happy
               at
               the
               Latter
               End
               ,
               if
               his
               early
               Providence
               (
               which
               kept
               him
               from
               all
               necessity
               of
               Exacting
               upon
               his
               People
               )
               could
               likewise
               have
               attemp'red
               his
               nature
               therein
               .
               He
               added
               during
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               his
               former
               Creations
               ,
               the
               Innoblement
               or
               Advancement
               in
               Nobility
               of
               a
               few
               others
               :
               The
               Lord
               Chandos
               of
               Britain
               ,
               was
               made
               Earl
               of
               Bath
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Giles
                 Dawbeny
              
               was
               made
               Lord
               Dawbeny
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Willoughby
              
               Lord
               Brook.
               
            
             
             
               The
               King
               did
               also
               with
               great
               Nobleness
               and
               Bounty
               (
               which
               Virtues
               at
               that
               time
               had
               their
               turns
               in
               his
               Nature
               )
               restore
               
                 Edward
                 Stafford
              
               (
               eldest
               Son
               to
               Henry
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               attainted
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Richard
               ,
               )
               not
               only
               to
               his
               Dignities
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               Fortunes
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               which
               were
               great
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               was
               moved
               also
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Gratitude
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               the
               man
               that
               moved
               the
               first
               Stone
               against
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               King
               Richard
               ,
               and
               indeed
               made
               the
               King
               a
               Bridge
               to
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               own
               Ruins
               .
               Thus
               the
               Parliament
               brake
               up
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               being
               dissolved
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               forthwith
               Money
               to
               redeem
               the
               Marquess
               Dorset
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Bourchier
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               left
               as
               his
               Pledges
               at
               Paris
               ,
               for
               Money
               which
               he
               had
               borrowed
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               his
               Expedition
               for
               England
               .
               And
               thereupon
               he
               took
               a
               fit
               occasion
               to
               send
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               and
               Master
               Bray
               (
               whom
               he
               used
               as
               Counsellor
               )
               to
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               London
               ,
               requiring
               of
               the
               City
               a
               Prest
               of
               six
               thousand
               Marks
               :
               But
               after
               many
               Parlees
               ,
               he
               could
               obtain
               but
               two
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
               Which
               nevertheless
               the
               King
               took
               in
               good
               part
               ;
               as
               men
               use
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               practise
               to
               borrow
               Money
               when
               they
               have
               no
               need
               .
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               called
               unto
               his
               Privy-Council
               ,
               
                 John
                 Morton
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Fox
              
               ,
               the
               one
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               the
               other
               Bishop
               of
               Exceter
               ,
               vigilant
               men
               ,
               and
               secret
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               kept
               watch
               with
               him
               almost
               upon
               all
               men
               else
               .
               They
               had
               been
               both
               versed
               in
               his
               Affairs
               before
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               were
               partakers
               of
               his
               adverse
               Fortune
               .
               This
               Morton
               soon
               after
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Bourchier
                 '
              
               ,
               he
               made
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               And
               for
               Fox
               ,
               he
               made
               him
               Lord
               Keeper
               of
               his
               Privy-Seal
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               advanced
               him
               by
               Degrees
               ,
               from
               Exceter
               to
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
               thence
               to
               Durham
               ,
               and
               last
               to
               Winchester
               .
               For
               although
               the
               King
               loved
               to
               employ
               and
               advance
               Bishops
               ,
               because
               having
               rich
               Bishopricks
               they
               carried
               their
               Reward
               upon
               themselves
               :
               yet
               he
               did
               use
               to
               raise
               them
               by
               steps
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               not
               lose
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               First-fruits
               ,
               which
               by
               that
               course
               of
               Gradation
               was
               multiplied
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               ,
               upon
               the
               Eighteenth
               of
               January
               was
               Solemnized
               the
               so
               long
               expected
               and
               so
               much
               desired
               Marriage
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               :
               which
               Day
               of
               Marriage
               was
               celebrated
               with
               greater
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               Demonstrations
               (
               especially
               on
               the
               Peoples
               part
               )
               of
               Joy
               and
               Gladness
               ,
               than
               the
               days
               either
               of
               his
               Entry
               ,
               or
               Coronation
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               rather
               noted
               ,
               than
               liked
               .
               And
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               life
               time
               ,
               while
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               lived
               with
               him
               ,
               (
               for
               she
               dyed
               before
               him
               )
               he
               shewed
               himself
               no
               very
               indulgent
               Husband
               towards
               her
               ,
               though
               she
               was
               beautiful
               ,
               gentle
               ,
               and
               fruitful
               .
               But
               his
               aversion
               towards
               the
               House
               of
               York
               was
               so
               predominant
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               found
               place
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               his
               Wars
               and
               Councils
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Chamber
               and
               Bed.
               
            
             
               Towards
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Spring
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               full
               of
               confidence
               
               and
               assurance
               ,
               as
               a
               Prince
               that
               had
               been
               Victorious
               in
               Battel
               ,
               and
               had
               prevailed
               with
               his
               Parliament
               in
               all
               that
               he
               desired
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Ring
               of
               Acclamations
               fresh
               in
               his
               Ears
               ,
               thought
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Reign
               should
               be
               but
               Play
               ,
               and
               the
               enjoying
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               .
               Yet
               as
               a
               wise
               and
               watchful
               King
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               neglect
               any
               thing
               for
               his
               Safety
               ;
               thinking
               nevertheless
               to
               perform
               all
               things
               now
               ,
               rather
               as
               an
               Exercise
               ,
               than
               as
               a
               Labour
               .
               So
               he
               being
               truly
               informed
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Northern
                 parts
              
               were
               not
               only
               Affectionate
               to
               the
               House
               of
               York
               ,
               but
               particularly
               had
               been
               Devoted
               to
               King
               Richard
               the
               Third
               ,
               thought
               it
               would
               be
               a
               Summer
               well
               spent
               to
               visit
               those
               Parts
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               presence
               and
               application
               of
               himself
               ,
               to
               reclaim
               and
               rectifie
               those
               Humours
               .
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               his
               accompt
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Calms
               ,
               did
               much
               overcast
               his
               Fortunes
               ,
               which
               proved
               for
               many
               Years
               together
               full
               of
               
                 Broken
                 Seas
                 ,
                 Tides
              
               ,
               and
               Tempests
               .
               For
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               to
               Lincoln
               ,
               where
               he
               kept
               his
               Easter
               ,
               but
               he
               received
               news
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               
                 Lovel
                 ,
                 Humphrey
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Stafford
              
               (
               who
               had
               formerly
               taken
               Sanctuary
               at
               Colchester
               )
               were
               departed
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               but
               to
               what
               place
               ,
               no
               man
               could
               tell
               .
               Which
               advertisement
               ,
               the
               King
               despised
               ,
               and
               continued
               his
               Journey
               to
               York
               .
               At
               York
               there
               came
               fresh
               .
               and
               more
               certain
               advertisement
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               was
               at
               hand
               with
               a
               great
               power
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Staffords
               were
               in
               Arms
               in
               Worcestershire
               ,
               and
               had
               made
               their
               approaches
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               to
               assail
               it
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               and
               profound
               Judgement
               ,
               was
               not
               much
               moved
               with
               it
               ;
               for
               that
               he
               thought
               it
               was
               but
               a
               Ragg
               or
               Remnant
               of
               Bosworth-Field
               ,
               and
               had
               nothing
               in
               it
               of
               the
               main
               Party
               of
               the
               House
               of
               York
               .
               But
               he
               was
               more
               doubtful
               of
               the
               raising
               of
               Forces
               to
               resist
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Resistance
               it self
               ;
               for
               that
               he
               was
               in
               a
               Core
               of
               People
               ,
               whose
               affections
               he
               suspected
               .
               But
               the
               Action
               enduring
               no
               delay
               ,
               he
               did
               speedily
               levy
               and
               sent
               against
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               to
               the
               number
               of
               three
               thousand
               men
               ,
               ill
               armed
               ,
               but
               well
               assured
               ,
               (
               being
               taken
               some
               few
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Train
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               out
               of
               the
               Tenants
               and
               Followers
               of
               such
               as
               were
               safe
               to
               be
               trusted
               ,
               )
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bedford
               .
               And
               as
               his
               manner
               was
               to
               send
               his
               Pardons
               rather
               before
               the
               Sword
               than
               after
               ,
               he
               gave
               Commission
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               proclaim
               Pardon
               to
               all
               that
               would
               come
               in
               :
               Which
               the
               Duke
               ,
               upon
               his
               approach
               to
               the
               Lord
               Lovel's
               Camp
               ,
               did
               perform
               .
               And
               it
               fell
               out
               as
               the
               King
               expected
               ;
               the
               Heralds
               were
               the
               Great-Ordnance
               .
               For
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               ,
               upon
               Proclamation
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               mistrusting
               his
               men
               ,
               fled
               into
               Lancashire
               ,
               and
               lurking
               for
               a
               time
               with
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Broughton
              
               ,
               after
               sailed
               over
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               .
               And
               his
               men
               ,
               forsaken
               of
               their
               Captain
               ,
               did
               presently
               submit
               themselves
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
               The
               Staffords
               likewise
               ,
               and
               their
               Forces
               ,
               hearing
               what
               had
               happened
               to
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               (
               in
               whose
               Success
               their
               chief
               Trust
               was
               )
               despaired
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               .
               
               The
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               taking
               Sanctuary
               at
               Colnham
               ,
               a
               Village
               near
               Abington
               ;
               which
               Place
               ,
               upon
               view
               of
               their
               Priviledge
               in
               the
               King's
               Bench
               ,
               being
               judged
               no
               sufficient
               Sanctuary
               for
               Traytors
               ,
               Humphrey
               was
               Executed
               at
               Tyburn
               ;
               and
               Thomas
               ,
               as
               being
               led
               by
               his
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               was
               Pardoned
               .
               So
               this
               Rebellion
               proved
               but
               a
               Blast
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               having
               by
               this
               Journey
               purged
               a
               little
               the
               Dregs
               and
               Leaven
               of
               the
               
                 Northern
                 People
              
               ,
               that
               were
               before
               in
               no
               good
               affection
               towards
               him
               ,
               returned
               to
               London
               .
            
             
               In
               September
               following
               ,
               the
               Queen
               was
               delivered
               of
               her
               first
               Son
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               (
               in
               Honour
               of
               the
               British-Race
               ,
               of
               which
               himself
               was
               )
               named
               Arthur
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Name
               of
               that
               ancient
               worthy
               King
               of
               the
               Britains
               ;
               in
               whose
               Acts
               there
               is
               truth
               enough
               to
               make
               him
               Famous
               ,
               besides
               that
               which
               is
               Fabulous
               .
               The
               Child
               was
               strong
               and
               able
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               Born
               in
               the
               
                 eighth
                 Month
              
               ,
               which
               Physicians
               do
               prejudge
               .
            
             
               THere
               followed
               this
               Year
               ,
               being
               the
               Second
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               a
               strange
               Accident
               of
               State
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Relations
               which
               we
               have
               ,
               are
               so
               naked
               ,
               as
               they
               leave
               it
               scarce
               credible
               ;
               not
               for
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               for
               it
               hath
               fallen
               out
               oft
               ,
               )
               but
               for
               the
               manner
               and
               circumstance
               of
               it
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               beginnings
               .
               Therefore
               we
               shall
               make
               our
               Judgement
               upon
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               as
               they
               give
               light
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               we
               can
               )
               dig
               Truth
               out
               of
               the
               Mine
               .
               The
               King
               was
               green
               in
               his
               Estate
               ;
               and
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               Desert
               both
               ,
               was
               not
               without
               much
               Hatred
               throughout
               the
               Realm
               .
               The
               root
               of
               all
               ,
               was
               the
               discountenancing
               of
               the
               House
               of
               York
               ,
               which
               the
               general
               Body
               of
               the
               Realm
               still
               affected
               .
               This
               did
               alienate
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Subjects
               from
               him
               dayly
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               saw
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               Son
               born
               ,
               the
               King
               did
               nevertheless
               not
               so
               much
               as
               proceed
               to
               the
               Coronation
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               not
               vouchsafing
               her
               the
               Honour
               of
               a
               
                 Matrimonial
                 Crown
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Coronation
               of
               Her
               was
               not
               'till
               almost
               two
               Years
               after
               ,
               when
               Danger
               had
               taught
               him
               what
               to
               do
               .
               But
               much
               more
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               spread
               abroad
               (
               whether
               by
               Errour
               ,
               or
               the
               cunning
               of
               Male-contents
               )
               that
               the
               King
               had
               a
               purpose
               to
               put
               to
               death
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               closely
               in
               the
               Tower
               :
               Whose
               case
               was
               so
               neerly
               parallel'd
               with
               that
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth's
               Children
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               like
               age
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               place
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               refresh
               and
               reflect
               upon
               the
               King
               a
               most
               odious
               resemblance
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               be
               another
               King
               Richard.
               And
               all
               this
               time
               it
               was
               still
               whispered
               every
               where
               ,
               that
               at
               least
               one
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               was
               living
               .
               Which
               Bruit
               was
               cunningly
               fomented
               by
               such
               as
               desired
               Innovation
               .
               Neither
               was
               the
               King's
               nature
               and
               customs
               greatly
               fit
               to
               disperse
               these
               Mists
               ;
               but
               contrary-wise
               he
               had
               a
               fashion
               rather
               to
               create
               Doubts
               ,
               than
               Assurance
               .
               Thus
               was
               Fuel
               prepared
               for
               the
               Spark
               :
               
               the
               Spark
               that
               afterwards
               kindled
               such
               a
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Combustion
               ,
               was
               at
               the
               first
               contemptible
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               subtil
               Priest
               called
               
                 Richard
                 Simon
              
               ,
               that
               lived
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               had
               to
               his
               Pupil
               a
               Baker's
               Son
               named
               
                 Lambert
                 Simnel
              
               ,
               of
               the
               age
               of
               some
               Fifteen
               years
               ;
               a
               comely
               Youth
               ,
               and
               well-favoured
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               extraordinary
               dignity
               and
               grace
               of
               Aspect
               .
               It
               came
               into
               this
               Priest's
               fancy
               (
               hearing
               what
               men
               talked
               ,
               and
               in
               hope
               to
               raise
               himself
               to
               some
               great
               Bishoprick
               ,
               )
               to
               cause
               this
               Lad
               to
               counterfeit
               and
               Personate
               the
               second
               Son
               of
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               supposed
               to
               be
               murthered
               ;
               and
               afterward
               (
               for
               he
               changed
               his
               intention
               in
               the
               manage
               )
               the
               Lord
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               then
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               to
               frame
               him
               and
               instruct
               him
               in
               the
               Part
               he
               was
               to
               play
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               (
               as
               was
               touched
               before
               )
               seemeth
               scarcely
               credible
               :
               Not
               that
               a
               false
               Person
               should
               be
               assumed
               to
               gain
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               it
               hath
               been
               seen
               in
               antient
               and
               late
               times
               ;
               nor
               that
               it
               should
               come
               into
               the
               mind
               of
               such
               an
               abject
               Fellow
               ,
               to
               enterprise
               so
               great
               a
               matter
               for
               high
               Conceits
               do
               sometime
               come
               streaming
               into
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               base
               persons
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               drunk
               with
               News
               and
               Talk
               of
               the
               People
               .
               But
               here
               is
               that
               which
               hath
               no
               apparance
               ;
               That
               this
               Priest
               being
               utterly
               unacquainted
               with
               the
               true
               Person
               ,
               according
               to
               whose
               pattern
               he
               should
               shape
               his
               Counterfeit
               ,
               should
               think
               it
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               instruct
               his
               Player
               ,
               either
               in
               gesture
               and
               fashions
               ,
               or
               in
               recounting
               past
               matters
               of
               his
               Life
               and
               Education
               ;
               or
               to
               fit
               Answers
               to
               Questions
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               any
               ways
               to
               come
               near
               the
               Resemblance
               of
               him
               whom
               he
               was
               to
               represent
               .
               For
               this
               Lad
               was
               not
               to
               personate
               one
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               long
               before
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               Cradle
               ,
               or
               conveyed
               away
               in
               his
               Infancy
               ,
               known
               to
               few
               ;
               but
               a
               Youth
               that
               'till
               the
               age
               almost
               of
               Ten
               years
               had
               been
               brought
               up
               in
               a
               Court
               where
               infinite
               Eyes
               had
               been
               upon
               him
               .
               For
               King
               Edward
               touched
               with
               remorse
               of
               his
               Brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence's
               Death
               ,
               would
               not
               indeed
               restore
               his
               Son
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               we
               speak
               )
               to
               be
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               but
               yet
               created
               him
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               reviving
               his
               Honour
               on
               the
               Mothers
               side
               ,
               and
               used
               him
               honorably
               during
               his
               time
               ,
               though
               Richard
               the
               Third
               afterwards
               confined
               him
               .
               So
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               great
               Person
               ,
               that
               knew
               particularly
               ,
               and
               familiarly
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               ,
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               business
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               Priest
               might
               take
               his
               aim
               .
               That
               which
               is
               most
               probable
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               precedent
               and
               subsequent
               Acts
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               
                 Queen
                 Dowager
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               this
               Action
               had
               the
               principal
               source
               and
               motion
               .
               For
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               she
               was
               a
               busie
               negotiating
               Woman
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               withdrawing-Chamber
               had
               the
               fortunate
               Conspiracy
               for
               the
               King
               against
               King
               Richard
               the
               Third
               ,
               been
               hatched
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               knew
               ,
               and
               remembred
               perhaps
               but
               too
               well
               ;
               and
               was
               at
               this
               time
               extremely
               discontent
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               thinking
               her
               Daughter
               (
               as
               the
               King
               handled
               the
               matter
               )
               not
               advanced
               ,
               but
               depressed
               :
               
               and
               none
               could
               hold
               the
               Book
               so
               well
               to
               prompt
               and
               instruct
               this
               Stage-play
               ,
               as
               she
               could
               .
               Nevertheless
               it
               was
               not
               her
               meaning
               ;
               nor
               no
               more
               was
               it
               the
               meaning
               of
               any
               of
               the
               better
               and
               sager
               sort
               that
               favoured
               the
               Enterprize
               and
               knew
               the
               Secret
               ,
               that
               this
               disguised
               Idol
               should
               possess
               the
               Crown
               ;
               but
               at
               his
               peril
               to
               make
               way
               to
               the
               Overthrow
               of
               the
               King
               :
               and
               that
               done
               ,
               they
               had
               their
               several
               Hopes
               and
               Ways
               .
               That
               which
               doth
               chiefly
               fortifie
               this
               Conjecture
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               matter
               brake
               forth
               in
               any
               strength
               ,
               it
               was
               one
               of
               the
               King
               's
               first
               Acts
               to
               cloister
               the
               
                 Queen
                 Dowager
              
               in
               the
               Nunnery
               of
               Bermonsey
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               away
               all
               her
               Lands
               and
               Estate
               ;
               and
               this
               by
               close
               Council
               without
               any
               Legal
               proceeding
               ,
               upon
               far-fetcht
               Pretences
               ;
               
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 delivered
                 her
                 two
                 Daughters
                 out
                 of
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 King
              
               Richard
               ,
               
                 contrary
                 to
                 promise
              
               .
               Which
               Proceeding
               being
               even
               at
               that
               time
               taxed
               for
               rigorous
               and
               undue
               ,
               both
               in-matter
               and
               manner
               ,
               makes
               it
               very
               probable
               there
               was
               some
               greater
               matter
               against
               her
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               upon
               reason
               of
               Policy
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               Envy
               would
               not
               publish
               .
               It
               is
               likewise
               no
               small
               Argument
               that
               there
               was
               some
               Secret
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               some
               suppressing
               of
               Examinations
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               
                 Priest
                 Simon
              
               himself
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               taken
               ,
               was
               never
               brought
               to
               Execution
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               publick
               Tryal
               ,
               (
               as
               many
               Clergy-men
               were
               upon
               less
               Treasons
               ,
               )
               but
               was
               only
               shut
               up
               close
               in
               a
               Dungeon
               .
               Add
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               (
               a
               principal
               Person
               of
               the
               House
               of
               York
               )
               was
               slain
               in
               Stoke-field
               ,
               the
               King
               opened
               himself
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               sorry
               for
               the
               Earl's
               Death
               ,
               because
               by
               him
               (
               he
               said
               )
               he
               might
               have
               known
               the
               bottom
               of
               his
               Danger
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               Narration
               it self
               ;
               Simon
               did
               first
               instruct
               his
               Scholar
               for
               the
               part
               of
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               second
               Son
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               at
               such
               time
               as
               it
               was
               voyced
               that
               the
               King
               purposed
               to
               put
               to
               Death
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               whereat
               there
               was
               great
               murmur
               .
               But
               hearing
               soon
               after
               a
               general
               bruit
               that
               Plantagenet
               had
               escaped
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               thereby
               finding
               him
               so
               much
               beloved
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               such
               rejoycing
               at
               his
               Escape
               ,
               the
               cunning
               Priest
               changed
               his
               Copy
               ,
               and
               chose
               now
               Plantagenet
               to
               be
               the
               Subject
               his
               Pupil
               should
               personate
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               more
               in
               the
               present
               speech
               ,
               and
               Votes
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               it
               pieced
               better
               ,
               and
               followed
               more
               close
               and
               handsomly
               upon
               the
               bruit
               of
               Plantagenet's
               Escape
               .
               But
               yet
               doubting
               that
               there
               would
               be
               too
               near
               looking
               and
               too
               much
               Perspective
               into
               his
               Disguise
               ;
               if
               he
               should
               shew
               it
               here
               in
               England
               ;
               he
               thought
               good
               (
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Scenes
               in
               Stage-Plays
               and
               Masques
               )
               to
               shew
               it
               a-far-off
               ;
               and
               therefore
               sailed
               with
               his
               Scholar
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               the
               Affection
               to
               the
               House
               of
               York
               was
               most
               in
               height
               .
               The
               King
               had
               been
               a
               little
               Improvident
               in
               matters
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               removed
               Officers
               and
               Chancellors
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               or
               at
               
               least
               intermingled
               persons
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               stood
               assured
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               since
               he
               knew
               the
               strong
               Bent
               of
               that
               Countrey
               towards
               the
               House
               of
               York
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               a
               ticklish
               and
               unsetled
               State
               ,
               more
               easie
               to
               receive
               distempers
               and
               mutations
               ,
               than
               England
               was
               .
               But
               trusting
               to
               the
               reputation
               of
               his
               Victories
               and
               Successes
               in
               England
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               should
               have
               time
               enough
               to
               extend
               his
               Cares
               afterwards
               to
               that
               second
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               through
               this
               neglect
               ,
               upon
               the
               coming
               of
               Simon
               with
               his
               pretended
               Plantagenet
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               prepared
               for
               Revolt
               and
               Sedition
               ,
               almost
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               set
               and
               plotted
               before-hand
               .
               Simon
               's
               first
               Address
               was
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Fitz-Gerard
                 ,
                 Earl
              
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               and
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               :
               before
               whose
               Eyes
               he
               did
               cast
               such
               a
               Mist
               ,
               (
               by
               his
               own
               insinuation
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               carriage
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               that
               expressed
               a
               natural
               Princely
               Behaviour
               ;
               )
               as
               joyned
               perhaps
               with
               some
               inward
               Vapours
               of
               Ambition
               and
               Affection
               in
               the
               Earl's
               own
               mind
               ,
               left
               him
               fully
               possessed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               true
               Plantagenet
               .
               The
               Earl
               presently
               communicated
               the
               matter
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Nobles
               and
               others
               there
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               secretly
               .
               But
               finding
               them
               of
               like
               Affection
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               suffered
               it
               of
               purpose
               to
               vent
               and
               pass
               abroad
               ;
               because
               they
               thought
               it
               not
               safe
               to
               resolve
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               a
               tast
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Inclination
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Great
               ones
               were
               in
               forwardness
               ,
               the
               People
               were
               in
               fury
               ,
               entertaining
               this
               
                 Airy
                 Body
              
               or
               Phantasm
               with
               incredible
               affection
               ;
               partly
               out
               of
               their
               great
               devotion
               to
               the
               House
               of
               York
               ;
               partly
               out
               of
               a
               proud
               humour
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               King
               to
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               Party
               in
               this
               heat
               of
               affection
               much
               trouble
               themselves
               with
               the
               Attaindor
               of
               George
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ;
               having
               newly
               learned
               by
               the
               King's
               example
               ,
               that
               Attaindors
               do
               not
               interrupt
               the
               conveying
               of
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Daughters
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               they
               thought
               King
               Richard
               had
               said
               enough
               for
               them
               :
               and
               took
               them
               to
               be
               but
               as
               of
               the
               King's
               Party
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               disposing
               .
               So
               that
               with
               marvellous
               consent
               and
               applause
               ,
               this
               Counterfeit
               Plantagenet
               was
               brought
               with
               great
               Solemnity
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               there
               saluted
               ,
               served
               and
               honoured
               as
               King
               ;
               the
               Boy
               becoming
               it
               well
               ,
               and
               doing
               nothing
               that
               did
               bewray
               the
               baseness
               of
               his
               condition
               .
               And
               within
               few
               days
               after
               he
               was
               proclaimed
               King
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ;
               there
               being
               not
               a
               Sword
               drawn
               in
               King
               Henry
               his
               Quarrel
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               much
               moved
               with
               this
               unexpected
               Accident
               ,
               when
               it
               came
               to
               his
               Ears
               ,
               both
               because
               it
               strook
               upon
               that
               String
               which
               ever
               he
               most
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               also
               because
               it
               was
               stirred
               in
               such
               a
               Place
               ,
               where
               he
               could
               not
               with
               safety
               transfer
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               to
               suppress
               it
               .
               For
               partly
               through
               natural
               Valour
               ,
               and
               partly
               through
               an
               universal
               Suspition
               (
               not
               knowing
               whom
               to
               trust
               )
               
               he
               was
               ever
               ready
               to
               wait
               upon
               all
               his
               Atchievements
               in
               person
               .
               The
               King
               therefore
               first
               called
               his
               Council
               together
               at
               the
               Charterhouse
               at
               Shine
               .
               Which
               Council
               was
               held
               with
               great
               secresie
               ,
               but
               the
               open
               Decrees
               thereof
               ,
               which
               presently
               came
               abroad
               ,
               were
               three
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Queen
                 Dowager
              
               ,
               for
               that
               she
               contrary
               to
               her
               Pact
               and
               Agreement
               with
               those
               that
               had
               concluded
               with
               her
               concerning
               the
               Marriage
               of
               her
               Daughter
               Elizabeth
               with
               King
               Henry
               ,
               had
               nevertheless
               delivered
               her
               Daughters
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               into
               King
               Richard's
               hands
               ;
               should
               be
               Cloystered
               in
               the
               Nunnery
               of
               Bermonsey
               ,
               and
               forfeit
               all
               her
               Lands
               and
               Goods
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               was
               ,
               That
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               then
               Close-prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               the
               most
               publick
               and
               notorious
               manner
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               devised
               ,
               shewed
               unto
               the
               People
               :
               In
               part
               to
               discharge
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Envy
               of
               that
               opinion
               and
               bruit
               ,
               how
               he
               had
               been
               put
               to
               death
               privily
               in
               the
               Tower
               ;
               But
               chiefly
               to
               make
               the
               People
               see
               the
               levity
               and
               imposture
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Plantagenet
               was
               indeed
               but
               a
               Puppet
               ,
               or
               a
               Counterfeit
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               was
               ,
               That
               there
               should
               be
               again
               Proclaimed
               a
               General-Pardon
               to
               all
               that
               would
               reveal
               their
               Offences
               ,
               and
               submit
               themselves
               by
               a
               Day
               .
               And
               that
               this
               Pardon
               should
               be
               conceived
               in
               so
               ample
               and
               liberal
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               no
               High-Treason
               (
               no
               not
               against
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Person
               )
               should
               be
               excepted
               .
               Which
               though
               it
               might
               seem
               strange
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               not
               so
               to
               a
               wise
               King
               ,
               that
               knew
               his
               greatest
               dangers
               were
               not
               from
               the
               least
               Treasons
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               greatest
               .
               These
               Resolutions
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               were
               immediately
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               the
               
                 Queen
                 Dowager
              
               was
               put
               into
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Bermonsey
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               Estate
               seized
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               whereat
               there
               was
               much
               wondering
               ;
               That
               a
               weak
               Woman
               ,
               for
               the
               yielding
               to
               the
               menaces
               and
               promises
               of
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               distance
               of
               time
               ,
               (
               wherein
               the
               King
               had
               shewed
               no
               displeasure
               ,
               nor
               alteration
               ,
               )
               but
               much
               more
               after
               so
               happy
               a
               Marriage
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               and
               her
               Daughter
               ,
               blessed
               with
               Issue-male
               ,
               should
               upon
               a
               sudden
               mutability
               or
               disclosure
               of
               the
               King's
               mind
               be
               so
               severely
               handled
               .
            
             
               This
               Lady
               was
               amongst
               the
               Examples
               of
               great
               variety
               of
               Fortune
               .
               She
               had
               first
               from
               a
               distressed
               Suitor
               ,
               and
               desolate
               Widow
               ,
               been
               taken
               to
               the
               Marriage-Bed
               of
               a
               Batchelor-King
               ,
               the
               goodliest
               Personage
               of
               his
               time
               ;
               and
               even
               in
               his
               Reign
               she
               had
               endured
               a
               strange
               Eclipse
               by
               the
               King's
               flight
               ,
               and
               temporary
               depriving
               from
               the
               Crown
               .
               She
               was
               also
               very
               happy
               ,
               in
               that
               she
               had
               by
               him
               fair
               Issue
               ,
               and
               continued
               his
               Nuptial
               Love
               (
               helping
               her self
               by
               some
               obsequious
               bearing
               and
               dissembling
               of
               his
               Pleasures
               )
               to
               the
               very
               end
               .
               She
               was
               much
               affectionate
               to
               her
               own
               Kindred
               ,
               even
               unto
               Faction
               ;
               which
               did
               stir
               great
               Envy
               in
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               King's
               side
               ,
               who
               counted
               her
               Blood
               a
               disparagement
               to
               be
               
               mingled
               with
               the
               King
               's
               .
               With
               which
               Lords
               of
               the
               King's
               Blood
               ,
               joyned
               also
               the
               King's
               Favorite
               the
               Lord
               Hastings
               ;
               who
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               's
               great
               affection
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               thought
               at
               times
               through
               her
               malice
               and
               spleen
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               out
               of
               danger
               of
               falling
               .
               After
               her
               Husband's
               death
               ,
               she
               was
               matter
               of
               Tragedy
               ,
               having
               lived
               to
               see
               her
               Brother
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               her
               two
               Sons
               deposed
               from
               the
               Crown
               ,
               bastarded
               in
               their
               Blood
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               murthered
               .
               All
               this
               while
               nevertheless
               she
               enjoyed
               her
               Liberty
               ,
               State
               ,
               and
               Fortunes
               .
               But
               afterwards
               again
               ,
               upon
               the
               Rise
               of
               the
               wheel
               ,
               when
               she
               had
               a
               King
               to
               her
               Son-in-Law
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               Grand-mother
               to
               a
               Grand-child
               of
               the
               best
               Sex
               ;
               yet
               was
               she
               (
               upon
               dark
               and
               unknown
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               strange
               Pretences
               )
               precipitated
               ,
               and
               banished
               the
               World
               ,
               into
               a
               Nunnery
               ;
               where
               it
               was
               almost
               thought
               dangerous
               to
               visit
               her
               ,
               or
               see
               her
               ;
               and
               where
               not
               long
               after
               she
               ended
               her
               Life
               :
               but
               was
               by
               the
               King's
               commandment
               Buried
               with
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               at
               Windsor
               .
               She
               was
               Foundress
               of
               Queens-College
               in
               Cambridge
               .
               For
               this
               Act
               the
               King
               sustained
               great
               Obloquy
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               (
               besides
               the
               reason
               of
               State
               )
               was
               somewhat
               sweetned
               to
               him
               by
               a
               great
               Confiscation
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               also
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               was
               upon
               a
               Sunday
               brought
               throughout
               all
               the
               principal
               Streets
               of
               London
               ,
               to
               be
               seen
               of
               the
               people
               .
               And
               having
               passed
               the
               view
               of
               the
               Streets
               ,
               was
               conducted
               to
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               ,
               in
               solemn
               Procession
               ,
               where
               great
               store
               of
               people
               were
               assembled
               .
               And
               it
               was
               provided
               also
               in
               good
               fashion
               ,
               that
               divers
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               Quality
               (
               especially
               of
               those
               that
               the
               King
               most
               suspected
               ,
               and
               knew
               the
               person
               of
               Plantagenet
               best
               )
               had
               communication
               with
               the
               young
               Gentleman
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               entertained
               him
               with
               speech
               and
               discourse
               ;
               which
               did
               in
               effect
               marr
               the
               Pageant
               in
               Ireland
               with
               the
               Subjects
               here
               ,
               at
               least
               with
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               Errour
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               Malice
               ,
               might
               be
               mis-led
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               in
               Ireland
               (
               where
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               go
               back
               )
               it
               wrought
               little
               or
               no
               effect
               .
               But
               contrariwise
               ,
               they
               turned
               the
               Imposture
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               gave
               out
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               defeat
               the
               true
               Inheritor
               ,
               and
               to
               mock
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               blind
               the
               Eyes
               of
               simple
               men
               ,
               had
               tricked
               up
               a
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               not
               sparing
               to
               prophane
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               a
               Procession
               ,
               the
               more
               to
               countenance
               the
               Fable
               .
            
             
               The
               General-Pardon
               likewise
               near
               the
               same
               time
               came
               forth
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               therewithal
               omitted
               no
               diligence
               ,
               in
               giving
               straight
               Order
               ,
               for
               the
               keeping
               the
               Ports
               ;
               that
               
                 Fugitives
                 ,
                 Male-contents
              
               ,
               or
               suspected
               Persons
               might
               not
               pass
               over
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Flanders
               ,
            
             
               Mean
               while
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Ireland
               had
               sent
               privy
               Messengers
               both
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               who
               in
               both
               places
               had
               wrought
               effects
               of
               no
               small
               Importance
               .
               For
               in
               England
               they
               
               won
               to
               their
               Party
               John
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               Son
               of
               
                 John
                 de
                 la
                 Pole
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               and
               of
               Elizabeth
               ,
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth's
               eldest
               Sister
               .
               This
               Earl
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               Wit
               and
               Courage
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               thoughts
               highly
               raised
               by
               Hopes
               and
               Expectations
               for
               a
               time
               .
               For
               Richard
               the
               Third
               had
               a
               Resolution
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               hatred
               to
               both
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               King
               Edward
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               and
               their
               Lines
               ,
               (
               having
               had
               his
               hand
               in
               both
               their
               Bloods
               ,
               )
               to
               disable
               their
               Issues
               upon
               false
               and
               incompetent
               pretexts
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               of
               Attaindor
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               of
               Illegitimation
               :
               and
               to
               design
               this
               Gentleman
               (
               in
               case
               himself
               should
               dye
               without
               Children
               )
               for
               Inheritor
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               unknown
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               secretly
               an
               Eye
               upon
               him
               .
               But
               the
               King
               having
               tasted
               of
               the
               Envy
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               his
               Imprisonment
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               ,
               was
               doubtful
               to
               heap
               up
               any
               more
               distasts
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               by
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               
                 De
                 la
                 Pole
              
               also
               ;
               the
               rather
               thinking
               it
               Policy
               to
               conserve
               him
               as
               a
               Corrival
               unto
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               was
               induced
               to
               participate
               with
               the
               Action
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               not
               lightly
               upon
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               there
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               a
               Bubble
               ,
               but
               upon
               Letters
               from
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               in
               whose
               succours
               and
               declaration
               for
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               a
               more
               solid
               Foundation
               ,
               both
               for
               Reputation
               and
               Forces
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               Earl
               refrain
               the
               Business
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               knew
               the
               pretended
               Plantagenet
               to
               be
               but
               an
               Idol
               .
               But
               contrariwise
               ,
               he
               was
               more
               glad
               it
               should
               be
               the
               false
               Plantagenet
               than
               the
               true
               :
               because
               the
               false
               being
               sure
               to
               fall
               away
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               to
               be
               made
               sure
               of
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               it
               might
               open
               and
               pave
               a
               fair
               and
               prepared
               way
               to
               his
               own
               Title
               .
               With
               this
               Resolution
               he
               sayled
               secretly
               into
               Flanders
               ;
               where
               was
               a
               little
               before
               arrived
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               ,
               leaving
               a
               correspondence
               here
               in
               England
               with
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Broughton
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               Power
               and
               Dependencies
               in
               Lancashire
               .
               For
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               pretended
               Plantagenet
               was
               first
               received
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               secret
               Messengers
               had
               been
               also
               sent
               to
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               advertising
               her
               what
               was
               passed
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               imploring
               Succours
               in
               an
               Enterprize
               (
               as
               they
               said
               )
               so
               pious
               and
               just
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               had
               so
               miraculously
               prospered
               the
               beginning
               thereof
               ;
               and
               making
               offer
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               should
               be
               guided
               by
               her
               will
               and
               direction
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Sovereign
                 Patroness
              
               and
               Protectress
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               .
               Margaret
               was
               second
               Sister
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               second
               Wife
               to
               Charles
               ,
               sirnamed
               the
               Hardy
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ;
               by
               whom
               ,
               having
               no
               Children
               of
               her
               own
               ,
               she
               did
               with
               singular
               care
               and
               tenderness
               intend
               the
               Education
               of
               Philip
               and
               Margaret
               ,
               Grand-children
               to
               her
               former
               Husband
               ;
               which
               won
               her
               great
               Love
               and
               Authority
               among
               the
               Dutch.
               This
               Princess
               (
               having
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               Malice
               of
               a
               Woman
               )
               abounding
               in
               Treasure
               ,
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               her
               Dower
               ,
               and
               her
               provident
               Government
               ,
               and
               being
               childless
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               nearer
               Care
               ,
               
               made
               it
               her
               Design
               and
               Enterprize
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               
                 Majesty
                 Royal
              
               of
               England
               once
               again
               re-placed
               in
               her
               House
               ,
               and
               had
               set
               up
               King
               Henry
               as
               a
               Mark
               ,
               at
               whose
               Overthrow
               all
               her
               Actions
               should
               aim
               and
               shoot
               ;
               in-so-much
               as
               all
               the
               Counsels
               of
               his
               succeeding
               Troubles
               came
               chiefly
               out
               of
               that
               Quiver
               .
               And
               she
               bare
               such
               a
               mortal
               Hatred
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               personally
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               no
               ways
               mollified
               by
               the
               Conjunction
               of
               the
               Houses
               in
               her
               Neeces
               Marriage
               ,
               but
               rather
               hated
               her
               Neece
               ,
               as
               the
               means
               of
               the
               King's
               ascent
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               assurance
               therein
               .
               Wherefore
               with
               great
               violence
               of
               affection
               she
               embraced
               this
               Overture
               :
               And
               upon
               Counsel
               taken
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               the
               two
               Lords
               assisted
               with
               a
               Regiment
               of
               two
               thousand
               Almains
               ,
               being
               choice
               and
               veterane
               Bands
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               
                 Martin
                 Swart
              
               (
               a
               valiant
               and
               experimented
               Captain
               )
               should
               pass
               over
               into
               Ireland
               to
               the
               new
               King.
               Hoping
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Action
               should
               have
               the
               face
               of
               a
               received
               and
               setled
               Regality
               ,
               (
               with
               such
               a
               second
               Person
               ,
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               and
               the
               Conjunction
               and
               Reputation
               of
               Forein
               Succors
               ,
               )
               the
               Fame
               of
               it
               would
               embolden
               and
               prepare
               all
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Confederates
               and
               Male-contents
               within
               the
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               Assistance
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               come
               over
               there
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Counterfeit
               ,
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               if
               all
               things
               succeeded
               well
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               put
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Plantagenet
               received
               :
               Wherein
               nevertheless
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               had
               his
               particular
               hopes
               .
               After
               they
               were
               come
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Party
               took
               courage
               ,
               by
               seeing
               themselves
               together
               in
               a
               Body
               ,
               they
               grew
               very
               confident
               of
               success
               ,
               conceiving
               and
               discoursing
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               went
               in
               upon
               far
               better
               Cards
               to
               overthrow
               King
               Henry
               ,
               than
               King
               Henry
               had
               to
               overthrow
               King
               Richard.
               And
               that
               if
               there
               were
               not
               a
               Sword
               drawn
               against
               them
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               sign
               the
               Swords
               in
               England
               would
               be
               soon
               sheathed
               ,
               or
               beaten
               down
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               for
               a
               Bravery
               upon
               this
               accession
               of
               Power
               ,
               they
               Crowned
               their
               new
               King
               in
               the
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               who
               formerly
               had
               been
               but
               Proclaimed
               only
               ;
               and
               then
               sate
               in
               Council
               what
               should
               further
               be
               done
               .
               At
               which
               Council
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               propounded
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               the
               best
               way
               to
               Establish
               themselves
               first
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               that
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               King
               Henry
               thither
               in
               Person
               ,
               by
               whose
               absence
               ,
               they
               thought
               there
               would
               be
               great
               Alterations
               and
               Commotions
               in
               England
               ,
               yet
               because
               the
               Kingdom
               there
               was
               poor
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               keep
               their
               Army
               together
               ,
               nor
               pay
               their
               German
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               also
               the
               sway
               of
               the
               Irish-men
               ,
               and
               generally
               of
               the
               Men-of-War
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               in
               such
               cases
               of
               popular
               Tumults
               is
               usual
               )
               did
               in
               effect
               govern
               their
               Leaders
               ,
               was
               eager
               ,
               and
               in
               affection
               to
               make
               their
               Fortunes
               upon
               England
               :
               It
               was
               concluded
               with
               all
               possible
               
               speed
               to
               transport
               their
               Forces
               into
               England
               .
               The
               King
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               first
               when
               he
               heard
               what
               was
               done
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               though
               it
               troubled
               him
               ,
               yet
               thought
               he
               should
               be
               well
               enough
               able
               to
               scatter
               the
               Irish
               as
               a
               Flight
               of
               Birds
               ,
               and
               rattle
               away
               this
               Swarm
               of
               Bees
               ,
               with
               their
               King
               ;
               when
               he
               heard
               afterwards
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               was
               embarqued
               in
               the
               Action
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               was
               declared
               for
               it
               ,
               he
               apprehended
               the
               danger
               in
               a
               true
               Degree
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               saw
               plainly
               that
               his
               Kingdom
               must
               again
               be
               put
               to
               the
               Stake
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               must
               fight
               for
               it
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               he
               did
               conceive
               ,
               before
               he
               understood
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln's
               sayling
               into
               Ireland
               out
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               assailed
               both
               upon
               the
               East-parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               by
               some
               impression
               from
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Northwest
               out
               of
               Ireland
               .
               And
               therefore
               having
               ordered
               Musters
               to
               be
               made
               in
               both
               Parts
               ,
               and
               having
               provisionally
               designed
               two
               Generals
               ,
               Jasper
               Earl
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               and
               John
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               (
               meaning
               himself
               also
               to
               go
               in
               person
               ,
               where
               the
               Affairs
               should
               most
               require
               it
               ,
               )
               and
               nevertheless
               not
               expecting
               any
               actual
               Invasion
               at
               that
               time
               (
               the
               Winter
               being
               far
               on
               )
               he
               took
               his
               journey
               himself
               towards
               Suffolk
               and
               Norfolk
               ,
               for
               the
               confirming
               of
               those
               parts
               .
               And
               being
               come
               to
               St.
               Edmonds-bury
               ,
               he
               understood
               ,
               that
               Thomas
               ,
               Marquess
               Dorset
               (
               who
               had
               been
               one
               of
               the
               Pledges
               in
               France
               )
               was
               hastning
               towards
               him
               ,
               to
               purge
               himself
               of
               some
               Accusations
               which
               had
               been
               made
               against
               him
               .
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               he
               kept
               an
               Ear
               for
               him
               ,
               yet
               was
               the
               time
               so
               doubtful
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               to
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               with
               a
               fair
               Message
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               bear
               that
               disgrace
               with
               patience
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               meant
               not
               his
               hurt
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               preserve
               him
               from
               doing
               hurt
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               King's
               service
               ,
               or
               to
               himself
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               should
               always
               be
               able
               (
               when
               he
               had
               cleared
               himself
               )
               to
               make
               him
               reparation
               .
            
             
               From
               St.
               Edmonds-bury
               he
               went
               to
               Norwich
               ,
               where
               he
               kept
               his
               Christmas
               .
               And
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               of
               Pilgrimage
               )
               to
               Walsingham
               ,
               where
               he
               visited
               our
               
                 Ladies
                 Church
              
               ,
               famous
               for
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Prayers
               and
               Vows
               for
               help
               and
               deliverance
               .
               And
               from
               thence
               he
               returned
               by
               Cambridge
               to
               London
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               the
               Rebels
               with
               their
               King
               (
               under
               the
               Leading
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               ,
               and
               Colonel
               Swart
               )
               landed
               at
               Fouldrey
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               whither
               there
               repaired
               to
               them
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Broughton
              
               ,
               with
               some
               small
               company
               of
               English.
               The
               King
               by
               that
               time
               (
               knowing
               now
               the
               Storm
               would
               not
               divide
               ,
               but
               fall
               in
               one
               place
               )
               had
               levied
               Forces
               in
               good
               number
               ;
               and
               in
               person
               (
               taking
               with
               him
               his
               two
               designed
               Generals
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               )
               was
               come
               on
               his
               way
               towards
               them
               as
               far
               as
               Coventry
               ,
               whence
               he
               sent
               forth
               a
               Troop
               of
               Light-horsmen
               for
               discovery
               ,
               and
               
               to
               intercept
               some
               straglers
               of
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               might
               the
               better
               understand
               the
               particulars
               of
               their
               Progress
               and
               purposes
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               ;
               though
               the
               King
               otherwise
               was
               not
               without
               Intelligence
               from
               Espials
               in
               the
               Camp.
               
            
             
               The
               Rebels
               took
               their
               way
               towards
               York
               ,
               without
               spoiling
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               or
               any
               act
               of
               Hostility
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               put
               themselves
               into
               favour
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               personate
               their
               King
               :
               who
               (
               no
               doubt
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               Princely
               feeling
               )
               was
               sparing
               ,
               and
               compassionate
               towards
               his
               Subjects
               .
               But
               their
               Snow-ball
               did
               not
               gather
               as
               it
               went.
               For
               the
               People
               came
               not
               in
               to
               them
               :
               Neither
               did
               any
               rise
               or
               declare
               themselves
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               caused
               partly
               by
               the
               good
               tast
               that
               the
               King
               had
               given
               his
               People
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               joyned
               with
               the
               reputation
               of
               his
               Felicity
               ,
               and
               partly
               for
               that
               it
               was
               an
               odious
               thing
               to
               the
               People
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               King
               brought
               in
               to
               them
               upon
               the
               shoulders
               of
               Irish
               and
               Dutch
               ,
               of
               which
               their
               Army
               was
               in
               substance
               compounded
               .
               Neither
               was
               it
               a
               thing
               done
               with
               any
               great
               Judgement
               on
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               for
               them
               to
               take
               their
               way
               towards
               York
               :
               Considering
               that
               howsoever
               those
               parts
               had
               formerly
               been
               a
               Nursery
               of
               their
               Friends
               ;
               yet
               it
               was
               there
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               had
               so
               lately
               disbanded
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               King's
               presence
               had
               a
               little
               before
               qualified
               discontents
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               deceived
               of
               his
               hopes
               of
               the
               Countries
               concourse
               unto
               him
               ,
               (
               in
               which
               case
               he
               would
               have
               temporized
               ,
               )
               and
               seeing
               the
               business
               past
               Retract
               ,
               resolved
               to
               make
               on
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               Battel
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               ,
               marched
               towards
               Newark
               ,
               thinking
               to
               have
               surprised
               the
               Town
               .
               But
               the
               King
               was
               somewhat
               before
               this
               time
               come
               to
               Nottingham
               ,
               where
               he
               called
               a
               
                 Council
                 of
                 War
              
               ,
               at
               which
               was
               consulted
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               best
               to
               protract
               time
               ,
               or
               speedily
               to
               set
               upon
               the
               Rebels
               .
               In
               which
               Council
               the
               King
               himself
               (
               whose
               continual
               vigilancy
               did
               suck
               in
               sometimes
               causeless
               Suspitions
               ,
               which
               few
               else
               knew
               )
               inclined
               to
               the
               accelerating
               a
               Battel
               .
               But
               this
               was
               presently
               put
               out
               of
               doubt
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               Aids
               that
               came
               in
               to
               him
               in
               the
               instant
               of
               this
               Consultation
               ,
               partly
               upon
               Missives
               ,
               and
               partly
               Voluntaries
               from
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               persons
               that
               came
               then
               to
               the
               King's
               aid
               ,
               were
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Strange
               ,
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               and
               of
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               to
               the
               number
               of
               at
               least
               Threescore
               and
               ten
               persons
               ,
               with
               their
               Companies
               ,
               making
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               Six
               Thousand
               fighting
               men
               ,
               besides
               the
               Forces
               that
               were
               with
               the
               King
               before
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               ,
               finding
               his
               Army
               so
               bravely
               re-enforced
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               alacrity
               in
               all
               his
               men
               to
               fight
               ,
               was
               confirmed
               in
               his
               former
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               marched
               speedily
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               put
               himself
               between
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               and
               Newark
               ;
               being
               loth
               their
               Army
               should
               get
               the
               commodity
               of
               that
               Town
               .
               The
               Earl
               nothing
               dismayed
               ,
               came
               
               forwards
               that
               day
               unto
               a
               little
               Village
               called
               Stoke
               ,
               and
               there
               camped
               that
               night
               ,
               upon
               the
               brow
               or
               hanging
               of
               a
               Hill.
               The
               King
               the
               next
               day
               presented
               him
               Battel
               upon
               the
               Plain
               ,
               the
               fields
               there
               being
               open
               and
               champion
               .
               The
               Earl
               couragiously
               came
               down
               and
               joyned
               Battel
               with
               him
               .
               Concerning
               which
               Battel
               ,
               the
               Relations
               that
               are
               left
               unto
               us
               are
               so
               naked
               and
               negligent
               ,
               (
               though
               it
               be
               an
               Action
               of
               so
               recent
               memory
               )
               as
               they
               rather
               declared
               the
               Success
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               than
               the
               Manner
               of
               the
               Fight
               .
               They
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               divided
               his
               Army
               into
               three
               Battels
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Vaunt-guard
               only
               well
               strengthned
               with
               Wings
               ,
               came
               to
               fight
               .
               That
               the
               Fight
               was
               fierce
               and
               obstinate
               ,
               and
               lasted
               three
               hours
               ,
               before
               the
               Victory
               inclined
               either
               way
               ;
               save
               that
               Judgement
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               by
               that
               the
               King's
               Vaunt-guard
               of
               it self
               maintained
               fight
               against
               the
               whole
               Power
               of
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               (
               the
               other
               two
               Battels
               remaining
               out
               of
               action
               ,
               )
               what
               the
               success
               was
               like
               to
               be
               in
               the
               end
               :
               That
               
                 Martin
                 Swart
              
               with
               his
               Germans
               performed
               bravely
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               those
               few
               English
               that
               were
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               neither
               did
               the
               Irish
               fail
               in
               courage
               or
               fierceness
               ,
               but
               being
               almost
               naked
               men
               ,
               only
               armed
               with
               Darts
               and
               Skeins
               ,
               it
               was
               rather
               an
               Execution
               ,
               than
               a
               Fight
               upon
               them
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               the
               furious
               slaughter
               of
               them
               was
               a
               great
               discouragement
               and
               appalement
               to
               the
               rest
               :
               That
               there
               dyed
               upon
               the
               place
               all
               the
               Chieftains
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 Francis
              
               Lord
               
                 Lovel
                 ,
                 Martin
                 Swart
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Broughton
              
               ;
               all
               making
               good
               the
               fight
               ,
               without
               any
               ground
               given
               .
               Only
               of
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               there
               went
               a
               report
               ,
               that
               he
               fled
               and
               swam
               over
               Trent
               on
               horseback
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               recover
               the
               further
               side
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               steepness
               of
               the
               Bank
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               drowned
               in
               the
               River
               .
               But
               another
               report
               leaves
               him
               not
               there
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               lived
               long
               after
               in
               a
               Cave
               or
               Vault
               .
               The
               number
               that
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               was
               of
               the
               Enemies
               part
               ,
               Four
               thousand
               at
               the
               least
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               King's
               part
               ,
               one
               half
               of
               his
               Vaunt-guard
               ,
               besides
               many
               hurt
               ,
               but
               none
               of
               name
               .
               There
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               amongst
               others
               ,
               the
               Counterfeit
               Plantagenet
               (
               now
               
                 Lambert
                 Simnel
              
               again
               )
               and
               the
               crafty
               Priest
               his
               Tutor
               .
               For
               Lambert
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               take
               his
               Life
               ,
               both
               out
               of
               Magnanimity
               ,
               taking
               him
               but
               as
               an
               Image
               of
               Wax
               ,
               that
               others
               had
               tempered
               and
               molded
               ;
               and
               likewise
               out
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               thinking
               that
               if
               he
               suffered
               death
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               forgotten
               too
               soon
               ;
               but
               being
               kept
               alive
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               a
               continual
               Spectacle
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               remedy
               against
               the
               like
               Inchantments
               of
               People
               ,
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               he
               was
               taken
               into
               service
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               to
               a
               base
               office
               in
               his
               Kitchin
               ;
               so
               that
               (
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Mattacina
               of
               humane
               fortune
               )
               he
               turned
               a
               Broach
               ,
               that
               had
               worn
               a
               Crown
               :
               Whereas
               Fortune
               commonly
               doth
               not
               bring
               in
               a
               Comedy
               or
               Farce
               after
               a
               Tragedy
               .
               And
               afterwards
               he
               was
               preferred
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Falconers
               .
               As
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               he
               was
               committed
               Close-prisoner
               ,
               
               and
               heard
               of
               no
               more
               ,
               the
               King
               loving
               to
               seal
               up
               his
               own
               dangers
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Battel
               ,
               the
               King
               went
               to
               Lincoln
               ,
               where
               he
               caused
               Supplications
               and
               Thanksgivings
               to
               be
               made
               for
               his
               Deliverance
               and
               Victory
               .
               And
               that
               his
               Devotions
               might
               go
               round
               in
               Circle
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Banner
               to
               be
               Offered
               to
               our
               Lady
               of
               Walsingham
               ,
               where
               before
               he
               made
               his
               Vows
               .
               And
               thus
               delivered
               of
               this
               so
               strange
               an
               Engin
               and
               new
               Invention
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               his
               former
               confidence
               of
               mind
               ,
               thinking
               now
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               misfortunes
               had
               come
               at
               once
               .
               But
               it
               fell
               out
               unto
               him
               according
               to
               the
               Speech
               of
               the
               common
               People
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               that
               said
               ;
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 token
                 he
                 should
                 reign
                 in
                 Labour
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Reign
                 began
                 with
                 a
                 sickness
                 of
                 Sweat.
              
               But
               howsoever
               the
               King
               thought
               himself
               now
               in
               a
               Haven
               ,
               yet
               such
               was
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               his
               Confidence
               did
               seldom
               darken
               his
               Fore-sight
               ,
               especially
               in
               things
               near
               hand
               .
               And
               therefore
               awakened
               by
               so
               fresh
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               dangers
               ,
               he
               entred
               into
               due
               consideration
               ,
               as
               well
               how
               to
               weed
               out
               the
               Partakers
               of
               the
               former
               Rebellion
               ,
               as
               to
               kill
               the
               Seeds
               of
               the
               like
               in
               time
               to
               come
               :
               and
               withal
               to
               take
               away
               all
               shelters
               and
               harbours
               for
               discontented
               Persons
               ,
               where
               they
               might
               hatch
               and
               foster
               Rebellions
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               might
               gather
               strength
               and
               motion
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               he
               did
               yet
               again
               make
               a
               Progress
               from
               Lincoln
               to
               the
               Northern
               parts
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               indeed
               rather
               an
               
                 Itinerary
                 Circuit
              
               of
               Justice
               ,
               than
               a
               Progress
               .
               For
               all
               along
               as
               he
               went
               ,
               with
               much
               severity
               and
               strict
               inquisition
               ,
               partly
               by
               Martial
               Law
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               Commission
               ,
               were
               punished
               ,
               the
               Adherents
               and
               Ayders
               of
               the
               late
               Rebels
               :
               not
               all
               by
               Death
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Field
               had
               drawn
               much
               blood
               ,
               )
               but
               by
               Fines
               and
               Ransoms
               ,
               which
               spared
               Life
               ,
               and
               raised
               Treasure
               .
               Amongst
               other
               Crimes
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               there
               was
               diligent
               inquiry
               made
               of
               such
               as
               had
               raised
               and
               dispersed
               a
               bruit
               and
               rumour
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               the
               Field
               fought
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Rebels
                 had
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 was
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 fled
                 .
              
               Whereby
               it
               was
               supposed
               that
               many
               Succours
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               have
               come
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               cunningly
               put
               off
               ,
               and
               kept
               back
               .
               Which
               Charge
               and
               Accusation
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               some
               ground
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               industriously
               embraced
               and
               put
               on
               by
               divers
               ,
               who
               having
               been
               in
               themselves
               not
               the
               best
               affected
               to
               the
               King's
               part
               ,
               nor
               forward
               to
               come
               to
               his
               ayd
               ,
               were
               glad
               to
               apprehend
               this
               colour
               ,
               to
               cover
               their
               neglect
               and
               coldness
               ,
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               such
               discouragements
               .
               Which
               cunning
               nevertheless
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               understand
               ,
               though
               he
               lodged
               it
               ,
               and
               noted
               it
               in
               some
               particulars
               ,
               as
               his
               manner
               was
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               the
               extirpating
               of
               the
               roots
               and
               causes
               of
               the
               like
               Commotions
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               the
               King
               began
               to
               find
               where
               his
               shooe
               did
               wring
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               his
               depressing
               of
               the
               House
               of
               York
               ,
               that
               did
               rancle
               and
               fester
               the
               Affections
               of
               his
               People
               .
               And
               
               therefore
               being
               now
               too
               wise
               to
               disdain
               perils
               any
               longer
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               give
               some
               contentment
               in
               that
               kind
               (
               at
               least
               in
               Ceremony
               )
               he
               resolved
               at
               last
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               Coronation
               of
               his
               Queen
               .
               And
               therefore
               at
               his
               coming
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               entred
               in
               State
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               celebrated
               his
               Victory
               ,
               with
               two
               days
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               first
               day
               he
               repaired
               to
               St.
               Pauls
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Hymn
               of
               
                 Te
                 Deum
              
               sung
               ,
               and
               the
               morrow
               after
               he
               went
               in
               Procession
               ,
               and
               heard
               the
               Sermon
               at
               the
               Cross
               ,
               )
               the
               Queen
               was
               with
               great
               solemnity
               Crowned
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               five
               and
               twentyeth
               of
               November
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               two
               years
               after
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               
                 Like
                 an
                 old
                 Christning
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 staid
                 long
                 for
                 Godfathers
                 .
              
               Which
               strange
               and
               unusual
               distance
               of
               time
               ,
               made
               it
               subject
               to
               every
               man's
               note
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               an
               Act
               against
               his
               stomach
               ,
               and
               put
               upon
               him
               by
               necessity
               and
               reason
               of
               State.
               Soon
               after
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               it
               was
               now
               fair
               weather
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               Thomas
               Marquess
               Dorset
               ,
               was
               rather
               upon
               suspition
               of
               the
               Time
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Man
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Marquess
               was
               set
               at
               liberty
               without
               Examination
               ,
               or
               other
               circumstance
               .
               At
               that
               time
               also
               the
               King
               sent
               an
               Ambassador
               unto
               Pope
               Innocent
               ,
               signifying
               unto
               him
               this
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               (
               like
               another
               Aeneas
               )
               he
               had
               passed
               through
               the
               floods
               of
               his
               former
               Troubles
               and
               Travels
               ,
               and
               was
               arrived
               unto
               a
               safe
               Haven
               :
               and
               thanking
               His
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               honoured
               the
               Celebration
               of
               his
               Marriage
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Ambassador
               ,
               and
               offering
               both
               his
               Person
               and
               the
               Forces
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               upon
               all
               occasions
               to
               do
               him
               service
               .
            
             
               The
               Ambassador
               ,
               making
               his
               Oration
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               did
               so
               magnifie
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               as
               was
               enough
               to
               glut
               the
               Hearers
               .
               But
               then
               he
               did
               again
               so
               extol
               and
               deifie
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               made
               all
               that
               he
               had
               said
               in
               praise
               of
               his
               Master
               and
               Mistress
               seem
               temperate
               and
               passable
               .
               But
               he
               was
               very
               honorably
               entertained
               ,
               and
               extremely
               much
               made
               on
               by
               the
               Pope
               ;
               who
               knowing
               himself
               to
               be
               lazy
               and
               unprofitable
               to
               the
               
                 Christian
                 World
              
               ,
               was
               wonderfully
               glad
               to
               hear
               that
               there
               were
               such
               Eccho's
               of
               him
               sounding
               in
               remote
               parts
               .
               He
               obtained
               also
               of
               the
               Pope
               a
               very
               just
               and
               honorable
               Bull
               ,
               qualifying
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Sanctuary
               ,
               (
               wherewith
               the
               King
               had
               been
               extremely
               galled
               )
               in
               three
               Points
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               Sanctuary-man
               did
               by
               night
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               get
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               privily
               ,
               and
               commit
               mischief
               and
               trespass
               ,
               and
               then
               come
               in
               again
               ,
               he
               should
               lose
               the
               benefit
               of
               Sanctuary
               for
               ever
               after
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               that
               howsoever
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Sanctuary-man
               was
               protected
               from
               his
               Creditors
               ,
               yet
               his
               Goods
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               should
               not
               .
               The
               third
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               took
               Sanctuary
               for
               case
               of
               Treason
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               appoint
               him
               Keepers
               to
               look
               to
               him
               in
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               also
               for
               the
               better
               securing
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               against
               
               mutinous
               and
               male-contented
               Subjects
               (
               whereof
               he
               saw
               the
               Realm
               was
               full
               )
               who
               might
               have
               their
               refuge
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               under
               Key
               ,
               as
               the
               Ports
               were
               :
               For
               that
               cause
               ,
               rather
               than
               for
               any
               doubt
               of
               Hostility
               from
               those
               parts
               ,
               before
               his
               coming
               to
               London
               (
               when
               he
               was
               at
               Newcastle
               )
               had
               sent
               a
               solemn
               Ambassage
               unto
               James
               the
               Third
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               treat
               and
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Ambassadors
               were
               
                 Richard
                 Fox
              
               Bishop
               of
               Exceter
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Edgcomb
              
               Comptroller
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               ,
               who
               were
               honourably
               received
               and
               entertained
               there
               .
               But
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               labouring
               of
               the
               same
               disease
               that
               King
               Henry
               did
               ,
               (
               though
               more
               mortal
               ,
               as
               afterwards
               appeared
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Discontented
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               apt
               to
               rise
               ,
               and
               raise
               Tumult
               ,
               although
               in
               his
               own
               affection
               he
               did
               much
               desire
               to
               make
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               :
               Yet
               finding
               his
               Nobles
               averse
               ,
               and
               not
               daring
               to
               displease
               them
               ,
               concluded
               only
               a
               Truce
               for
               seven
               years
               ;
               giving
               nevertheless
               promise
               in
               private
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               renewed
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               during
               the
               two
               Kings
               lives
               .
            
             
               HItherto
               the
               King
               had
               been
               exercised
               in
               setling
               his
               Affairs
               at
               home
               .
               But
               about
               this
               time
               brake
               forth
               an
               occasion
               that
               drew
               him
               to
               look
               abroad
               ,
               and
               to
               hearken
               to
               forein
               business
               .
               Charles
               the
               Eighth
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               virtue
               and
               good
               fortune
               of
               his
               two
               immediate
               Predecessors
               ,
               Charles
               the
               Seventh
               his
               Grand-father
               ,
               and
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               his
               Father
               ,
               received
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               in
               more
               flourishing
               and
               spread
               Estate
               ,
               than
               it
               had
               been
               of
               many
               years
               before
               ;
               being
               redintegrate
               in
               those
               principal
               Members
               ,
               which
               antiently
               had
               been
               portions
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               were
               after
               dissevered
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               remained
               only
               in
               Homage
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Sovereignty
               ,
               (
               being
               governed
               by
               absolute
               Princes
               of
               their
               own
               )
               
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               Burgundy
               ;
               there
               remained
               only
               Britain
               to
               be
               re-united
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               France
               to
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               antient
               Terms
               and
               Bounds
               .
            
             
               King
               Charles
               was
               not
               a
               little
               inflamed
               with
               an
               ambition
               to
               re-purchase
               ,
               and
               re-annex
               that
               Dutchy
               .
               Which
               his
               ambition
               was
               a
               wise
               and
               well-weighed
               Ambition
               ;
               not
               like
               unto
               the
               ambitions
               of
               his
               succeeding
               Enterprizes
               of
               Italy
               .
               For
               at
               that
               time
               being
               newly
               come
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               was
               somewhat
               guided
               by
               his
               Father's
               Counsels
               ,
               (
               Counsels
               ,
               not
               Counsellors
               )
               for
               his
               Father
               was
               his
               own
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               had
               few
               able
               men
               about
               him
               .
               And
               that
               King
               (
               he
               knew
               well
               )
               had
               ever
               distasted
               the
               Designs
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               had
               an
               Eye
               upon
               Britain
               .
               There
               were
               many
               circumstances
               that
               did
               feed
               the
               Ambition
               of
               Charles
               ,
               with
               pregnant
               and
               apparent
               hopes
               of
               Success
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               old
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               a
               Lethargy
               ,
               and
               served
               with
               
                 Mercenary
                 Counsellors
              
               ,
               Father
               of
               two
               only
               Daughters
               ,
               the
               one
               sick
               and
               not
               likely
               to
               continue
               .
               King
               Charles
               himself
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Subjects
               of
               France
               at
               that
               time
               well
               trained
               for
               War
               ,
               both
               for
               Leaders
               and
               Soldiers
               ;
               men
               of
               service
               being
               not
               yet
               worn
               out
               ,
               since
               the
               Wars
               of
               Lewis
               against
               Burgundy
               .
               He
               found
               himself
               also
               in
               Peace
               with
               all
               his
               Neighbour-Princes
               .
               As
               for
               those
               that
               might
               oppose
               to
               his
               Enterprize
               ;
               Maximilian
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               his
               Rival
               in
               the
               same
               desires
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Dutchy
               ,
               as
               the
               Daughter
               )
               feeble
               in
               means
               ;
               and
               King
               Henry
               of
               England
               as
               well
               somewhat
               obnoxious
               to
               him
               for
               his
               favours
               and
               benefits
               ,
               as
               busied
               in
               his
               particular
               troubles
               at
               home
               .
               There
               was
               also
               a
               fair
               and
               specious
               occasion
               offered
               him
               to
               hide
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               to
               justifie
               his
               Warring
               upon
               Britain
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               received
               and
               succoured
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               the
               French
               Nobility
               ;
               which
               had
               taken
               Arms
               against
               their
               King.
               Wherefore
               King
               Charles
               being
               resolved
               upon
               that
               War
               ,
               knew
               well
               he
               could
               not
               receive
               any
               opposition
               so
               potent
               ,
               as
               if
               King
               Henry
               should
               either
               upon
               Policy
               of
               State
               ,
               in
               preventing
               the
               growing
               Greatness
               of
               France
               ;
               or
               upon
               gratitude
               unto
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               for
               his
               former
               favours
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               distress
               ,
               espouse
               that
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               declare
               himself
               in
               ayd
               of
               the
               Duke
               .
               Therefore
               he
               no
               sooner
               heard
               that
               King
               Henry
               was
               setled
               by
               his
               Victory
               ,
               but
               forth
               with
               he
               sent
               Ambassadors
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               pray
               his
               assistance
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               that
               he
               would
               stand
               neutral
               .
               Which
               Ambassadors
               found
               the
               King
               at
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               delivered
               their
               Embassy
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               They
               first
               imparted
               unto
               the
               King
               the
               success
               that
               their
               Master
               had
               had
               a
               little
               before
               against
               Maximilian
               ,
               in
               recovery
               of
               certain
               Towns
               from
               him
               :
               which
               was
               done
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               privacy
               ,
               and
               inwardness
               towards
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               French
               King
               did
               not
               esteem
               him
               for
               an
               outward
               or
               formal
               Confederate
               ,
               but
               as
               one
               that
               had
               part
               in
               his
               Affections
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               he
               took
               pleasure
               to
               communicate
               his
               Business
               .
               After
               this
               Compliment
               ,
               and
               some
               gratulation
               for
               the
               King's
               Victory
               ,
               they
               fell
               to
               their
               Errand
               ;
               declaring
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               their
               Master
               was
               enforced
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               just
               and
               necessary
               War
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               received
               and
               succoured
               those
               that
               were
               Traytors
               ,
               and
               declared
               Enemies
               unto
               his
               Person
               and
               State.
               That
               they
               were
               no
               mean
               ,
               distressed
               ,
               and
               calamitous
               persons
               that
               fled
               to
               him
               for
               refuge
               ,
               but
               of
               so
               great
               quality
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               apparent
               that
               they
               came
               not
               thither
               to
               protect
               their
               own
               fortune
               ,
               but
               to
               infest
               and
               invade
               his
               ;
               the
               Head
               of
               them
               being
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               ,
               the
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               Person
               of
               France
               .
               That
               therefore
               ,
               rightly
               to
               understand
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               rather
               on
               their
               Master's
               part
               a
               Defensive
               War
               ,
               than
               an
               Offensive
               ;
               as
               that
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               be
               omitted
               or
               forborn
               ,
               if
               he
               tendred
               the
               conservation
               of
               his
               own
               Estate
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               first
               Blow
               that
               made
               the
               War
               Invasive
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               no
               wise
               Prince
               would
               stay
               for
               )
               but
               the
               first
               Provocation
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               first
               Preparation
               .
               Nay
               that
               this
               War
               was
               rather
               a
               
               suppression
               of
               Rebels
               ,
               than
               a
               War
               with
               a
               just
               Enemy
               ,
               where
               the
               Case
               is
               ;
               That
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               Traytors
               ,
               are
               received
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               his
               Homager
               .
               That
               King
               Henry
               knew
               well
               what
               went
               upon
               it
               in
               example
               ,
               if
               
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
              
               should
               patronize
               and
               comfort
               Rebels
               ,
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               and
               of
               Leagues
               .
               Nevertheless
               that
               their
               Master
               was
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               been
               beholding
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               in
               his
               adversity
               ;
               as
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               they
               knew
               he
               would
               not
               forget
               also
               the
               readiness
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               in
               ayding
               him
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               or
               his
               mercenary
               Counsellors
               failed
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               betrayed
               him
               ;
               And
               that
               there
               was
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               the
               courtesies
               received
               from
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Dukes
               might
               have
               ends
               of
               Utility
               and
               Bargain
               ,
               whereas
               their
               Masters
               could
               not
               have
               proceeded
               but
               out
               of
               entire
               Affection
               .
               For
               that
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               measured
               by
               a
               politick
               line
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               better
               for
               his
               affairs
               ,
               that
               a
               Tyrant
               should
               have
               reigned
               in
               England
               ,
               troubled
               and
               hated
               ,
               than
               such
               a
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               virtues
               could
               not
               fail
               to
               make
               him
               great
               and
               potent
               ,
               whensoever
               he
               was
               come
               to
               be
               Master
               of
               his
               affairs
               .
               But
               howsoever
               it
               stood
               for
               the
               point
               of
               Obligation
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               might
               owe
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               yet
               their
               Master
               was
               well
               assured
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               divert
               King
               Henry
               of
               England
               from
               doing
               that
               ,
               that
               was
               just
               ,
               nor
               ever
               embarque
               him
               in
               so
               ill-grounded
               a
               Quarrel
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               since
               this
               War
               which
               their
               Master
               was
               now
               to
               make
               ,
               was
               but
               to
               deliver
               himself
               from
               imminent
               dangers
               ,
               their
               King
               hoped
               the
               King
               would
               shew
               the
               like
               affection
               to
               the
               conservation
               of
               their
               Master's
               Estate
               ,
               as
               their
               Master
               had
               (
               when
               time
               was
               )
               shewed
               to
               the
               King's
               acquisition
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               At
               the
               least
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               inclination
               which
               the
               King
               had
               ever
               professed
               of
               Peace
               ,
               he
               would
               look
               on
               ,
               and
               stand
               Neutral
               ;
               for
               that
               their
               Master
               could
               not
               with
               reason
               press
               him
               to
               undertake
               part
               in
               the
               War
               ,
               being
               so
               newly
               setled
               and
               recovered
               from
               intestine
               Seditions
               .
               But
               touching
               the
               Mystery
               of
               re-annexing
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Britain
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               either
               by
               War
               ,
               or
               by
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Britain
               ;
               the
               Ambassadors
               bare
               aloof
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               Rock
               ,
               knowing
               that
               it
               made
               most
               against
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               by
               all
               means
               declined
               any
               mention
               thereof
               ,
               but
               contrariwise
               interlaced
               in
               their
               conference
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               assured
               purpose
               of
               their
               Master
               ,
               to
               match
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Maximilian
               ;
               And
               entertained
               the
               King
               also
               with
               some
               wandring
               Discourses
               of
               their
               King's
               purpose
               ,
               to
               recover
               by
               Arms
               his
               right
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               by
               an
               expedition
               in
               Person
               ;
               All
               to
               remove
               the
               King
               from
               all-jealousie
               of
               any
               Design
               ,
               in
               these
               hither
               Parts
               upon
               Britain
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               for
               quenching
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               which
               he
               feared
               might
               be
               kindled
               in
               his
               own
               Estate
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               after
               advice
               taken
               with
               his
               Council
               ,
               made
               answer
               to
               the
               Ambassadors
               .
               And
               first
               returned
               their
               Compliment
               ,
               shewing
               
               he
               was
               right
               glad
               of
               the
               French
               King's
               reception
               of
               those
               Towns
               from
               Maximilian
               .
               Then
               he
               familiarly
               related
               some
               particular
               passages
               of
               his
               own
               Adventures
               and
               Victory
               passed
               .
               As
               to
               the
               business
               of
               Britain
               ,
               the
               King
               answered
               in
               few
               words
               ;
               That
               the
               French
               King
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               were
               the
               two
               persons
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               most
               obliged
               of
               all
               men
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               think
               himself
               very
               happy
               ,
               if
               things
               should
               go
               so
               between
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               acquit
               himself
               in
               gratitude
               towards
               them
               both
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               means
               for
               him
               as
               a
               Christian
               King
               and
               a
               common
               Friend
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               all
               Obligations
               both
               to
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               but
               to
               offer
               himself
               for
               a
               Mediator
               of
               an
               Accord
               and
               Peace
               between
               them
               ;
               by
               which
               course
               he
               doubted
               not
               but
               their
               King's
               Estate
               ,
               and
               Honour
               both
               ,
               would
               be
               preserved
               with
               more
               Safety
               and
               less
               Envy
               than
               by
               a
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               spare
               no
               cost
               or
               pains
               ,
               no
               if
               it
               were
               
                 To
                 go
                 on
                 Pilgrimage
              
               ,
               for
               so
               good
               an
               effect
               ;
               And
               concluded
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               great
               Affair
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               so
               much
               to
               heart
               ,
               he
               would
               express
               himself
               more
               fully
               by
               an
               Ambassage
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               speedily
               dispatch
               unto
               the
               French
               King
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               And
               in
               this
               sort
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               were
               dismissed
               ;
               the
               King
               avoiding
               to
               understand
               any
               thing
               touching
               the
               re-annexing
               of
               Britain
               ,
               as
               the
               Ambassadors
               had
               avoided
               to
               mention
               it
               ;
               save
               that
               he
               gave
               a
               little
               touch
               of
               it
               in
               the
               word
               ,
               Envy
               .
               And
               so
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               neither
               so
               shallow
               ,
               nor
               so
               ill
               advertised
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               perceive
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               for
               the
               investing
               himself
               of
               Britain
               .
               But
               first
               he
               was
               utterly
               unwilling
               (
               howsoever
               he
               gave
               out
               )
               to
               enter
               into
               War
               with
               France
               .
               A
               Fame
               of
               a
               War
               he
               liked
               well
               ,
               but
               not
               an
               Atchievement
               ;
               for
               the
               one
               he
               thought
               would
               make
               him
               Richer
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Poorer
               :
               and
               he
               was
               possessed
               with
               many
               secret
               fears
               ,
               touching
               his
               own
               People
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               therefore
               loth
               to
               arm
               ,
               and
               put
               Weapons
               into
               their
               hands
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               (
               as
               a
               prudent
               and
               couragious
               Prince
               )
               he
               was
               not
               so
               averse
               from
               a
               War
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               choose
               it
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               have
               Britain
               carried
               by
               France
               ,
               being
               so
               great
               and
               opulent
               a
               Dutchy
               ,
               and
               situate
               〈◊〉
               opportunely
               to
               annoy
               England
               ,
               either
               for
               Coast
               ,
               or
               Trade
               .
               But
               the
               King's
               hopes
               were
               ,
               that
               partly
               by
               negligence
               ,
               commonly
               imputed
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               (
               especially
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               a
               young
               King
               )
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               native
               ,
               power
               of
               Britain
               it self
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               small
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               great
               Party
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               had
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               thereby
               means
               to
               stir
               up
               Civil
               troubles
               ,
               to
               divert
               the
               French
               King
               from
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Britain
               :
               And
               lastly
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               Maximilian
               ,
               who
               was
               Cotrival
               to
               the
               French
               King
               in
               that
               pursuit
               ,
               the
               Enterprize
               would
               either
               bow
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               or
               break
               in
               it self
               .
               In
               all
               which
               ,
               the
               King
               measured
               and
               valued
               things
               amiss
               ,
               as
               afterwards
               appeared
               .
               He
               sent
               therefore
               forth
               with
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               
                 Christopher
                 Urswick
              
               ,
               his
               Chaplain
               ,
               a
               person
               by
               him
               
               much
               trusted
               and
               employed
               ;
               choosing
               him
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               Church-man
               ,
               as
               best
               sorting
               with
               an
               Embassy
               of
               Pacification
               :
               and
               giving
               him
               also
               a
               Commission
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               French
               King
               consented
               to
               Treat
               ,
               he
               should
               thence
               repair
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               and
               ripen
               the
               Treaty
               on
               both
               parts
               .
               Urswick
               made
               declaration
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               much
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               the
               King's
               answer
               to
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               here
               ;
               instilling
               also
               tenderly
               some
               overture
               of
               receiving
               to
               grace
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               ,
               and
               some
               tasted
               of
               Conditions
               of
               Accord
               .
               But
               the
               French
               King
               on
               the
               other
               side
               proceeded
               not
               sincerely
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               art
               and
               dissimulation
               ,
               in
               this
               Treaty
               ;
               having
               for
               his
               end
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               put
               off
               the
               English
               Succours
               ,
               under
               hope
               of
               Peace
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               got
               good
               footing
               in
               Britain
               ,
               by
               force
               of
               Arms.
               Wherefore
               he
               answered
               the
               Ambassador
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               Arbiter
               of
               the
               Peace
               :
               and
               willingly
               consent
               ,
               that
               the
               Ambassador
               should
               straightways
               pass
               into
               Britain
               ,
               to
               signifie
               this
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               the
               Duke's
               mind
               likewise
               ;
               well
               fore-seeing
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               was
               wholly
               led
               ,
               taking
               himself
               to
               be
               upon
               terms
               irreconcilable
               with
               him
               ,
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               .
               Whereby
               he
               should
               in
               one
               ,
               both
               generally
               abroad
               veil
               over
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               win
               the
               reputation
               of
               just
               and
               moderate
               proceedings
               ;
               and
               should
               withal
               endear
               himself
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               one
               ,
               that
               had
               committed
               all
               to
               his
               Will
               :
               Nay
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               was
               yet
               more
               fine
               )
               make
               faith
               in
               him
               ,
               That
               although
               he
               went
               on
               with
               the
               War
               ,
               yet
               it
               should
               be
               but
               with
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               to
               bend
               the
               stiffness
               of
               the
               other
               party
               to
               accept
               of
               Peace
               :
               and
               so
               the
               King
               should
               take
               no
               umbrage
               of
               his
               arming
               and
               prosecution
               ;
               but
               the
               Treaty
               to
               be
               kept
               on
               foot
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               last
               instant
               ,
               till
               he
               were
               Master
               of
               the
               Field
               .
            
             
               Which
               grounds
               being
               by
               the
               French
               King
               wisely
               laid
               ,
               all
               things
               fell
               out
               as
               he
               expected
               .
               For
               when
               the
               English
               Ambassador
               came
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Britain
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               then
               scarcely
               perfect
               〈◊〉
               his
               memory
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               were
               directed
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               ;
               who
               gave
               audience
               to
               the
               Chaplain
               Urswick
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Ambassage
               delivered
               ,
               made
               answer
               in
               somewhat
               high
               terms
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               having
               been
               an
               Host
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               Parent
               or
               Foster-father
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               his
               tenderness
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               weakness
               of
               fortune
               ,
               did
               look
               for
               at
               this
               time
               from
               King
               Henry
               (
               the
               renowned
               King
               of
               England
               )
               rather
               brave
               Troops
               for
               for
               his
               Succours
               ,
               than
               a
               vain
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               .
               And
               if
               the
               King
               could
               forget
               the
               good
               Offices
               of
               the
               Duke
               done
               unto
               him
               〈◊〉
               ;
               yet
               he
               knew
               well
               ,
               he
               would
               in
               his
               Wisdom
               consider
               of
               the
               future
               ,
               how
               much
               it
               imported
               his
               own
               Safety
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               both
               in
               Foreign
               parts
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               own
               People
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               Britain
               (
               the
               old
               Confederates
               of
               England
               )
               to
               be
               swallowed
               up
               
               by
               France
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               good
               Ports
               ,
               and
               strong
               Towns
               upon
               the
               Coast
               ,
               be
               in
               the
               command
               of
               so
               potent
               a
               Neighbour-King
               ,
               and
               so
               ancient
               an
               Enemy
               .
               And
               therefore
               humbly
               desired
               the
               King
               to
               think
               of
               this
               business
               as
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               therewith
               brake
               off
               ,
               and
               denyed
               any
               further
               Conference
               for
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               Urswick
               returned
               first
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               related
               to
               him
               what
               had
               passed
               .
               Who
               finding
               things
               to
               sort
               to
               his
               desire
               ,
               took
               hold
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               That
               the
               Ambassador
               might
               perceive
               now
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               partly
               ,
               imagined
               before
               ;
               That
               considering
               in
               what
               hands
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               was
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               Peace
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               mixt
               Treaty
               of
               force
               and
               perswasion
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               would
               go
               on
               with
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               King
               not
               to
               desist
               from
               the
               other
               .
               But
               for
               his
               own
               part
               ,
               he
               did
               faithfully
               promise
               ,
               to
               be
               still
               in
               the
               King's
               power
               ,
               to
               rule
               him
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Peace
               .
               This
               was
               accordingly
               represented
               unto
               the
               King-by
               Urswick
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               fashion
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Treaty
               were
               in
               no
               sort
               desperate
               ,
               but
               rather
               stayd
               for
               a
               better
               hour
               ,
               till
               the
               Hammer
               had
               wrought
               ,
               and
               beat
               the
               Party
               of
               Britain
               more
               pliant
               .
               Whereupon
               there
               passed
               continually
               Pacquets
               and
               Dispatches
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               from
               the
               one
               out
               of
               desire
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               other
               out
               of
               dissimulation
               ,
               about
               the
               negotiation
               of
               Peace
               .
               The
               French
               King
               mean-while
               invaded
               Britain
               with
               great
               Forces
               ,
               and
               distressed
               the
               City
               of
               Nantes
               with
               a
               strait
               Siege
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               one
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               had
               no
               great
               Judgement
               ,
               yet
               had
               that
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               Dissemble
               home
               )
               the
               more
               he
               did
               urge
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               did
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               urge
               the
               solicitation
               of
               the
               Peace
               .
               Insomuch
               as
               during
               the
               Siege
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               after
               many
               Letters
               and
               particular
               Messages
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               maintain
               his
               dissimulation
               ,
               and
               to
               refresh
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               he
               sent
               
                 Bernard
                 Daubigney
              
               (
               a
               person
               of
               good
               quality
               )
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               earnestly
               to
               desire
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               the
               business
               howsoever
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               no
               less
               ready
               to
               revive
               and
               quicken
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               sent
               three
               Commissioners
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Abbington
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Tunstal
              
               ,
               and
               Chaplain
               Urswick
               formerly
               employed
               ,
               to
               do
               their
               utmost
               endeavours
               ,
               to
               manage
               the
               Treaty
               roundly
               and
               strongly
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Lord
               Woodvile
               ,
               (
               Uncle
               to
               the
               Queen
               )
               a
               valiant
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               desirous
               of
               Honour
               ,
               sued
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               raise
               some
               Power
               of
               Voluntaries
               under-hand
               ,
               and
               without
               licence
               or
               pasport
               (
               wherein
               the
               King
               might
               any
               ways
               appear
               )
               go
               to
               the
               ayd
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               .
               The
               King
               denyed
               his
               request
               ,
               (
               or
               at
               least
               seemed
               so
               to
               do
               )
               and
               〈◊〉
               strait
               Commandment
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               stir
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               thought
               his
               Honour
               would
               suffer
               therein
               ,
               during
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               to
               better
               a
               Party
               .
               Nevertheless
               this
               Lord
               (
               either
               being
               unruly
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               conceit
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               inwardly
               dislike
               that
               ,
               
               which
               he
               would
               not
               openly
               avow
               )
               sailed
               secretly
               over
               into
               the
               Isle
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               Governour
               ,
               and
               levied
               a
               fair
               Troop
               of
               four
               hundred
               men
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               passed
               over
               into
               Britain
               ,
               and
               joyned
               himself
               with
               the
               Duke's
               forces
               .
               The
               news
               whereof
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               French
               Court
               ,
               put
               divers
               Young
               bloods
               into
               such
               a
               fury
               ,
               as
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               were
               not
               without
               peril
               to
               be
               outraged
               .
               But
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               both
               to
               preserve
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               being
               conscious
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Peace
               ,
               he
               himself
               was
               the
               greater
               dissembler
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               forbad
               all
               injuries
               of
               fact
               or
               word
               ,
               against
               their
               Persons
               ;
               or
               Followers
               .
               And
               presently
               came
               an
               Agent
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               purge
               himself
               touching
               the
               Lord
               Woodvile's
               going
               over
               ,
               using
               for
               a
               principal
               argument
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               that
               it
               was
               without
               his
               privity
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Troops
               were
               so
               small
               ,
               as
               neither
               had
               the
               face
               of
               a
               Succour
               by
               Authority
               ,
               nor
               could
               much
               advance
               the
               Britains
               Affairs
               .
               To
               which
               Message
               ,
               although
               the
               French
               King
               gave
               no
               full
               credit
               ,
               yet
               he
               made
               fair
               weather
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               seemed
               satisfied
               .
               Soon
               after
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               returned
               ,
               having
               two
               of
               them
               been
               likewise
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               ,
               and
               found
               things
               in
               no
               other
               terms
               ,
               than
               they
               were
               before
               .
               Upon
               their
               return
               ,
               they
               informed
               the
               King
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               the
               French
               King
               was
               from
               any
               true
               meaning
               of
               Peace
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               was
               now
               to
               advise
               of
               some
               other
               course
               .
               Neither
               was
               the
               King
               himself
               〈◊〉
               all
               this
               while
               with
               credulity
               meerly
               ,
               as
               was
               generally
               supposed
               ;
               but
               his
               Errour
               was
               not
               so
               much
               facility
               of
               belief
               ,
               as
               an
               ill-measuring
               of
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               other
               Party
               .
            
             
               For
               (
               as
               was
               partly
               touched
               before
               )
               the
               King
               had
               cast
               the
               business
               thus
               with
               himself
               .
               He
               took
               it
               for
               granted
               in
               his
               own
               judgement
               ,
               that
               the
               War
               of
               Britain
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Towns
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               could
               not
               speedily
               come
               to
               a
               period
               .
               For
               he
               conceived
               that
               the
               Counsels
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               that
               was
               undertaken
               by
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               then
               Childless
               ,
               against
               an
               Heir-apparent
               of
               France
               ,
               would
               be
               very
               faint
               and
               slow
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               state
               of
               France
               should
               be
               embroyled
               with
               some
               troubles
               and
               〈◊〉
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               .
               He
               conceived
               likewise
               ,
               that
               Maximilian
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               was
               a
               Prince
               warlike
               and
               potent
               ,
               who
               (
               he
               made
               account
               )
               would
               give
               succours
               to
               the
               Britains
               roundly
               .
               So
               then
               judging
               it
               would
               be
               a
               work
               of
               Time
               ,
               he
               laid
               his
               Plot
               ,
               how
               he
               might
               best
               make
               use
               of
               that
               Time
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               affairs
               .
               Wherein
               first
               he
               thought
               to
               make
               his
               vantage
               upon
               his
               Parliament
               ;
               knowing
               that
               they
               being
               affectionate
               unto
               the
               Quarrel
               of
               Britain
               ,
               would
               give
               Treasure
               largely
               .
               Which
               Treasure
               ,
               as
               a
               noise
               of
               War
               might
               draw
               forth
               ,
               so
               a
               Peace
               succeeding
               might
               coffer
               up
               .
               And
               because
               he
               knew
               his
               People
               were
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               business
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               seem
               to
               be
               deceived
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               
               asleep
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               backward
               in
               himself
               ;
               considering
               his
               Subjects
               were
               not
               so
               fully
               capable
               of
               the
               reasons
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               hold
               back
               .
               Wherefore
               to
               all
               these
               purposes
               he
               saw
               no
               other
               expedient
               ,
               than
               to
               set
               and
               keep
               on
               foot
               a
               continual
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ;
               laying
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               taking
               it
               up
               again
               ,
               as
               the
               occurrence
               required
               .
               Besides
               ,
               he
               had
               in
               consideration
               the
               point
               of
               Honour
               in
               bearing
               the
               blessed
               person
               of
               a
               Pacificator
               .
               He
               thought
               likewise
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Envy
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               King
               met
               with
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               this
               War
               of
               Britain
               ,
               in
               strengthning
               himself
               with
               new
               Alliances
               ;
               as
               namely
               that
               of
               Ferdinando
               of
               Spain
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               ever
               a
               consent
               even
               in
               Nature
               and
               Customs
               ,
               and
               likewise
               with
               Maximilian
               ,
               who
               was
               particularly
               interessed
               .
               So
               that
               in
               substance
               he
               promised
               himself
               Money
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Peace
               in
               the
               end
               .
               But
               those
               things
               were
               too
               fine
               to
               be
               fortunate
               ,
               and
               succeed
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               for
               that
               great
               affairs
               are
               commonly
               too
               rough
               and
               stubborn
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               the
               finer
               edges
               ,
               or
               points
               of
               Wit.
               The
               King
               was
               likewise
               deceived
               in
               his
               two
               main
               grounds
               .
               For
               although
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               conceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Council
               of
               France
               would
               be
               wary
               to
               put
               the
               King
               into
               a
               War
               against
               the
               Heir-apparent
               of
               France
               ;
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               consider
               ,
               that
               Charles
               was
               not
               guided
               by
               any
               of
               the
               principal
               of
               the
               Blood
               or
               Nobility
               ,
               but
               by
               mean
               men
               ,
               who
               would
               make
               it
               their
               Master-piece
               ,
               of
               Credit
               and
               Favour
               ,
               to
               give
               venturous
               Counsols
               ,
               which
               no
               great
               or
               wise
               man
               durst
               or
               would
               .
               And
               for
               Maximilian
               ,
               he
               was
               thought
               then
               a
               Greater-matter
               than
               he
               was
               ;
               his
               unstable
               and
               necessitous
               Courses
               being
               not
               then
               known
               .
            
             
               After
               Consultation
               with
               the
               Ambassadors
               ,
               who
               brought
               him
               no
               other
               news
               ,
               than
               he
               expected
               before
               ,
               (
               though
               he
               would
               not
               seem
               to
               know
               it
               till
               then
               )
               he
               presently
               summoned
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               open
               Parliament
               propounded
               the
               Cause
               of
               Britain
               to
               both
               Houses
               ,
               by
               his
               Chancellor
               Morton
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               who
               spake
               to
               this
               effect
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lords
                       and
                       Masters
                       ;
                       The
                       King's
                       Grace
                       our
                       Sovereign
                       Lord
                       ,
                       hath
                       commanded
                       me
                       to
                       declare
                       unto
                       you
                       the
                       Causes
                       that
                       have
                       moved
                       him
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       to
                       summon
                       this
                       his
                       Parliament
                       ;
                       which
                       I
                       shall
                       do
                       in
                       few
                       words
                       ,
                       craving
                       Pardon
                       of
                       his
                       Grace
                       ,
                       and
                       you
                       all
                       ,
                       if
                       I
                       perform
                       it
                       not
                       as
                       I
                       would
                       .
                    
                     
                       His
                       Grace
                       doth
                       first
                       of
                       all
                       let
                       you
                       know
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       retaineth
                       in
                       thankful
                       memory
                       the
                       Love
                       and
                       Loyalty
                       shewed
                       to
                       him
                       by
                       you
                       ,
                       at
                       your
                       last
                       Meeting
                       ,
                       in
                       Establishment
                       of
                       his
                       Royalty
                       ;
                       freeing
                       and
                       discharging
                       of
                       his
                       Partakers
                       ,
                       and
                       confiscation
                       of
                       his
                       Traytors
                       and
                       Rebels
                       :
                       more
                       than
                       which
                       could
                       not
                       come
                       from
                       Subjects
                       to
                       their
                       Sovereign
                       ,
                       in
                       one
                       action
                       .
                       This
                       he
                       taketh
                       so
                       well
                       at
                       your
                       hands
                       ,
                       as
                       he
                       hath
                       made
                       it
                       a
                       Resolution
                       to
                       himself
                       to
                       communicate
                       with
                       so
                       loving
                       and
                       well-approved
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       in
                       all
                       Affairs
                       that
                       are
                       of
                       publick
                       nature
                       ,
                       at
                       home
                       or
                       abroad
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Two
                       therefore
                       are
                       the
                       causes
                       of
                       your
                       present
                       Assembling
                       :
                       the
                       one
                       ,
                       a
                       Forein
                       business
                       ;
                       the
                       other
                       ,
                       matter
                       of
                       Government
                       at
                       home
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       French
                       King
                       (
                       as
                       no
                       doubt
                       ye
                       have
                       heard
                       )
                       maketh
                       at
                       this
                       present
                       hot
                       War
                       upon
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Britain
                       .
                       His
                       Army
                       is
                       now
                       before
                       Nantes
                       ,
                       and
                       holdeth
                       it
                       straitly
                       Besieged
                       ,
                       being
                       the
                       principal
                       City
                       (
                       if
                       not
                       in
                       Creremony
                       and
                       Preheminence
                       ,
                       yet
                       in
                       Strength
                       and
                       Wealth
                       )
                       of
                       that
                       Duchy
                       .
                       Ye
                       may
                       guess
                       at
                       his
                       Hopes
                       ,
                       by
                       his
                       attempting
                       of
                       the
                       hardest
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       War
                       first
                       .
                       The
                       cause
                       of
                       this
                       War
                       he
                       knoweth
                       best
                       .
                       He
                       alledgeth
                       the
                       entertaining
                       and
                       succouring
                       of
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Orleance
                       ,
                       and
                       some
                       other
                       French
                       Lords
                       ,
                       whom
                       the
                       King
                       taketh
                       for
                       his
                       Enemies
                       .
                       Others
                       divine
                       of
                       other
                       Matters
                       .
                       Both
                       parts
                       have
                       by
                       their
                       Ambassadors
                       divers
                       times
                       prayed
                       the
                       King's
                       Ayds
                       :
                       The
                       French
                       King
                       ,
                       Ayds
                       or
                       Neutrality
                       ;
                       the
                       Britons
                       ,
                       Ayds
                       simply
                       ;
                       for
                       so
                       their
                       case
                       requireth
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       ,
                       as
                       a
                       Christian
                       Prince
                       ,
                       and
                       blessed
                       Son
                       of
                       the
                       Holy
                       Church
                       ,
                       hath
                       offered
                       himself
                       as
                       a
                       Mediator
                       ,
                       to
                       treat
                       a
                       Peace
                       between
                       them
                       .
                       The
                       French
                       King
                       yieldeth
                       to
                       Treat
                       ,
                       but
                       will
                       not
                       stay
                       the
                       prosecution
                       of
                       the
                       War.
                       The
                       Britons
                       ,
                       that
                       desire
                       Peace
                       most
                       ,
                       hearken
                       to
                       it
                       least
                       ;
                       not
                       upon
                       considence
                       or
                       stiffness
                       ,
                       but
                       upon
                       distrust
                       of
                       true
                       meaning
                       ,
                       seeing
                       the
                       War
                       goes
                       on
                       .
                       So
                       as
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       after
                       as
                       much
                       pains
                       and
                       care
                       to
                       effect
                       a
                       Peace
                       ,
                       as
                       ever
                       he
                       took
                       in
                       any
                       business
                       ,
                       not
                       being
                       able
                       to
                       remove
                       the
                       Prosecution
                       on
                       the
                       one
                       side
                       ,
                       nor
                       the
                       Distrust
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       ,
                       caused
                       by
                       that
                       Prosecution
                       ,
                       hath
                       let
                       fall
                       the
                       Treaty
                       ;
                       not
                       repenting
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       but
                       despairing
                       of
                       it
                       now
                       ,
                       as
                       not
                       likely
                       to
                       succeed
                       .
                       Therefore
                       by
                       this
                       Narrative
                       you
                       now
                       understand
                       the
                       state
                       of
                       the
                       Question
                       ,
                       whereupon
                       the
                       King
                       prayeth
                       your
                       Advice
                       ;
                       which
                       is
                       no
                       other
                       ,
                       but
                       whether
                       he
                       shall
                       enter
                       into
                       an
                       auxiliary
                       and
                       defensive
                       War
                       for
                       the
                       Britons
                       ,
                       against
                       France
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       the
                       better
                       to
                       open
                       your
                       understandings
                       in
                       this
                       Affair
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       bath
                       commanded
                       me
                       to
                       say
                       somewhat
                       to
                       you
                       from
                       him
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       Persons
                       that
                       do
                       intervene
                       in
                       this
                       Business
                       ;
                       and
                       somewhat
                       of
                       the
                       Consequence
                       thereof
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       hath
                       relation
                       to
                       this
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       and
                       somewhat
                       of
                       the
                       Example
                       of
                       it
                       in
                       general
                       :
                       making
                       nevertherless
                       no
                       Conclusion
                       or
                       Judgement
                       of
                       any
                       Point
                       ,
                       until
                       his
                       Grace
                       hath
                       received
                       your
                       faithful
                       and
                       politique
                       Advices
                       .
                    
                     
                       First
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Sovereign
                       himself
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       the
                       principal
                       Person
                       you
                       are
                       to
                       eye
                       in
                       this
                       business
                       ;
                       his
                       Grace
                       doth
                       profess
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       truly
                       and
                       constantly
                       desireth
                       to
                       reign
                       in
                       Peace
                       .
                       But
                       his
                       Grace
                       saith
                       ,
                       he
                       will
                       neither
                       buy
                       Peace
                       with
                       Dishonour
                       ,
                       nor
                       take
                       it
                       up
                       at
                       interest
                       of
                       Danger
                       to
                       ensue
                       ;
                       but
                       shall
                       think
                       it
                       a
                       good
                       Change
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       pleased
                       God
                       to
                       change
                       the
                       inward
                       Troubles
                       and
                       Seditions
                       ,
                       wherewith
                       he
                       hath
                       been
                       hitherto
                       exercised
                       ,
                       into
                       an
                       honourable
                       Forein
                       War.
                       And
                       for
                       the
                       other
                       two
                       Persons
                       in
                       this
                       Action
                       ,
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       his
                       Grace
                       doth
                       declare
                       unto
                       you
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       be
                       the
                       men
                       ,
                       unto
                       whom
                       he
                       is
                       of
                       all
                       other
                       Friends
                       and
                       Allies
                       most
                       bounden
                       :
                       the
                       one
                       having
                       held
                       over
                       him
                       his
                       hand
                       of
                       Protection
                       from
                       the
                       Tyrant
                       ;
                       the
                       other
                       having
                       reacht
                       forth
                       unto
                       him
                       his
                       hand
                       of
                       help
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       Recovery
                       of
                       his
                       Kingdom
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       his
                       affection
                       toward
                       them
                       in
                       his
                       natural
                       Person
                       ,
                       is
                       upon
                       equal
                       
                       terms
                       .
                       And
                       whereas
                       you
                       may
                       have
                       heard
                       ,
                       that
                       his
                       Grace
                       was
                       enforced
                       to
                       fly
                       out
                       of
                       Britain
                       into
                       France
                       ,
                       for
                       doubts
                       of
                       being
                       betrayed
                       ;
                       his
                       Grace
                       would
                       not
                       in
                       any
                       sort
                       have
                       that
                       reflect
                       upon
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       in
                       defacement
                       of
                       his
                       former
                       benefits
                       :
                       for
                       that
                       he
                       is
                       throughly
                       informed
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       was
                       but
                       the
                       practice
                       of
                       some
                       corrupt
                       persons
                       about
                       him
                       ,
                       during
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       his
                       Sickness
                       ,
                       altogether
                       without
                       his
                       consent
                       or
                       privity
                       .
                    
                     
                       But
                       howsoever
                       these
                       things
                       do
                       interess
                       his
                       Grace
                       in
                       his
                       particular
                       ,
                       yet
                       he
                       knoweth
                       well
                       that
                       the
                       higher
                       Bond
                       that
                       tyeth
                       him
                       to
                       procure
                       by
                       all
                       means
                       the
                       safety
                       and
                       welfare
                       of
                       his
                       loving
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       doth
                       dis-interess
                       him
                       of
                       these
                       Obligations
                       of
                       Gratitude
                       ,
                       otherwise
                       than
                       thus
                       ;
                       that
                       if
                       his
                       Grace
                       be
                       forced
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       War
                       ,
                       he
                       do
                       it
                       without
                       Passion
                       ,
                       or
                       Ambition
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       consequence
                       of
                       this
                       Action
                       towards
                       this
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       much
                       as
                       the
                       French
                       King's
                       intention
                       is
                       .
                       For
                       if
                       it
                       be
                       no
                       more
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       range
                       his
                       Subjects
                       to
                       reason
                       ,
                       who
                       bear
                       themselves
                       stout
                       upon
                       the
                       strength
                       of
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       nothing
                       to
                       us
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       it
                       be
                       in
                       the
                       French
                       King's
                       purpose
                       ,
                       or
                       if
                       it
                       should
                       not
                       be
                       in
                       his
                       purpose
                       ,
                       yet
                       if
                       it
                       shall
                       follow
                       all
                       one
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       it
                       were
                       sought
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       shall
                       make
                       a
                       Province
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       and
                       joyn
                       it
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       France
                       :
                       then
                       it
                       is
                       worthy
                       the
                       consideration
                       ,
                       how
                       this
                       may
                       import
                       England
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       in
                       the
                       increasement
                       of
                       the
                       greatness
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       addition
                       of
                       such
                       a
                       Countrey
                       ,
                       that
                       stretcheth
                       his
                       Boughs
                       unto
                       our
                       Seas
                       ,
                       as
                       in
                       depriving
                       this
                       Nation
                       ,
                       and
                       leaving
                       it
                       so
                       naked
                       of
                       so
                       firm
                       and
                       assured
                       Confederates
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Britons
                       have
                       always
                       been
                       .
                       For
                       then
                       it
                       will
                       come
                       to
                       pass
                       ,
                       that
                       whereas
                       not
                       long
                       since
                       ,
                       this
                       Realm
                       was
                       mighty
                       upon
                       the
                       Continent
                       ,
                       first
                       in
                       Territory
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       in
                       Alliance
                       ,
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       Burgundy
                       and
                       Britain
                       ,
                       which
                       were
                       Confederates
                       indeed
                       ,
                       but
                       dependant
                       Confederates
                       ;
                       now
                       the
                       one
                       being
                       already
                       cast
                       ,
                       partly
                       into
                       the
                       greatness
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       and
                       partly
                       into
                       that
                       of
                       Austria
                       ,
                       the
                       other
                       is
                       like
                       wholly
                       to
                       be
                       cast
                       into
                       the
                       greatness
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       Island
                       shall
                       remain
                       confined
                       in
                       effect
                       within
                       the
                       Salt-Waters
                       ,
                       and
                       girt
                       about
                       with
                       the
                       Coast-Countries
                       of
                       two
                       mighty
                       Monarchs
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       Example
                       ,
                       it
                       resteth
                       likewise
                       upon
                       the
                       same
                       Question
                       ,
                       upon
                       the
                       French
                       King's
                       intent
                       .
                       For
                       if
                       Britain
                       be
                       carried
                       and
                       swallowed
                       up
                       by
                       France
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       World
                       abroad
                       (
                       apt
                       to
                       impute
                       and
                       construe
                       the
                       Actions
                       of
                       Princes
                       to
                       Ambition
                       )
                       conceive
                       it
                       will
                       ;
                       then
                       it
                       is
                       an
                       Example
                       very
                       dangerous
                       and
                       universal
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       lesser
                       Neighbour-Estate
                       should
                       be
                       devoured
                       of
                       the
                       greater
                       .
                       For
                       this
                       may
                       be
                       the
                       case
                       of
                       Scotland
                       ,
                       towards
                       England
                       ;
                       of
                       Portugal
                       ,
                       towards
                       Spain
                       ;
                       of
                       the
                       smaller
                       Estates
                       of
                       Italy
                       ,
                       towards
                       the
                       greater
                       ;
                       and
                       so
                       of
                       Germany
                       ;
                       or
                       as
                       if
                       some
                       of
                       you
                       of
                       the
                       Commons
                       might
                       not
                       live
                       and
                       dwell
                       safely
                       ,
                       besides
                       some
                       of
                       these
                       great
                       Lords
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       bringing
                       in
                       of
                       this
                       Example
                       ,
                       will
                       be
                       chiefly
                       laid
                       to
                       the
                       King's
                       charge
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       him
                       that
                       was
                       most
                       interessed
                       and
                       most
                       able
                       to
                       forbid
                       it
                       .
                       But
                       then
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       side
                       ,
                       there
                       is
                       so
                       fair
                       a
                       Pretext
                       on
                       the
                       French
                       King's
                       part
                       ,
                       (
                       and
                       yet
                       pretext
                       is
                       never
                       wanting
                       to
                       power
                       )
                       in
                       regard
                       the
                       danger
                       imminent
                       to
                       his
                       own
                       Estate
                       is
                       such
                       ;
                       as
                       may
                       make
                       this
                       Enterprize
                       seem
                       rather
                       a
                       work
                       of
                       Necessity
                       ,
                       than
                       of
                       
                       Ambition
                       ,
                       as
                       doth
                       in
                       reason
                       correct
                       the
                       Danger
                       of
                       the
                       Example
                       .
                       For
                       that
                       the
                       Example
                       of
                       that
                       which
                       is
                       done
                       in
                       a
                       man
                       's
                       own
                       defence
                       ,
                       cannot
                       be
                       dangerous
                       ;
                       because
                       it
                       is
                       in
                       another's
                       power
                       to
                       avoid
                       it
                       .
                       But
                       in
                       all
                       this
                       business
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       remits
                       himself
                       to
                       your
                       grave
                       and
                       mature
                       Advice
                       ,
                       whereupon
                       he
                       purposeth
                       to
                       rely
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor's
               Speech
               touching
               the
               Cause
               of
               Britain
               :
               For
               the
               King
               had
               commanded
               him
               to
               carry
               it
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               affect
               the
               Parliament
               towards
               the
               Business
               ;
               but
               without
               engaging
               the
               King
               in
               any
               express
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               The
               Chancellor
               went
               on
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       FOR
                       that
                       which
                       may
                       concern
                       the
                       Government
                       at
                       home
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       hath
                       commanded
                       me
                       to
                       say
                       unto
                       you
                       ;
                       That
                       he
                       thinketh
                       there
                       was
                       never
                       any
                       King
                       (
                       for
                       the
                       small
                       time
                       that
                       he
                       hath
                       reigned
                       )
                       had
                       greater
                       and
                       juster
                       cause
                       of
                       the
                       two
                       contrary
                       Passions
                       of
                       Joy
                       and
                       Sorrow
                       ,
                       than
                       his
                       Grace
                       hath
                       .
                       Joy
                       ,
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       the
                       rare
                       and
                       visible
                       Favours
                       of
                       Almighty
                       GOD
                       in
                       girting
                       the
                       Imperial
                       Sword
                       upon
                       his
                       side
                       ;
                       and
                       assisting
                       the
                       same
                       his
                       Sword
                       against
                       all
                       his
                       Enemies
                       :
                       and
                       likewise
                       in
                       blessing
                       him
                       with
                       so
                       many
                       good
                       and
                       loving
                       Servants
                       and
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       which
                       have
                       never
                       failed
                       to
                       give
                       him
                       faithful
                       Counsel
                       ,
                       ready
                       Obedience
                       ,
                       and
                       couragious
                       Defence
                       .
                       Sorrow
                       for
                       that
                       it
                       both
                       not
                       pleased
                       God
                       to
                       suffer
                       him
                       to
                       sheath
                       his
                       Sword
                       ,
                       (
                       as
                       he
                       greatly
                       desired
                       ,
                       otherwise
                       than
                       for
                       Administration
                       of
                       Justice
                       )
                       but
                       that
                       he
                       hath
                       been
                       forced
                       to
                       draw
                       it
                       so
                       oft
                       ,
                       to
                       cut
                       off
                       Trayterous
                       and
                       disloyal
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       whom
                       (
                       it
                       seems
                       )
                       God
                       hath
                       left
                       (
                       a
                       few
                       amongst
                       many
                       good
                       )
                       as
                       the
                       Canaanites
                       among
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       Israel
                       to
                       be
                       thorns
                       in
                       their
                       sides
                       ,
                       to
                       tempt
                       and
                       try
                       them
                       though
                       the
                       end
                       hath
                       been
                       always
                       (
                       God's
                       Name
                       be
                       blessed
                       therefore
                       )
                       that
                       the
                       Destruction
                       hath
                       faln
                       upon
                       their
                       own
                       Heads
                       .
                    
                     
                       Wherefore
                       his
                       Grace
                       saith
                       ;
                       That
                       he
                       seeth
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       the
                       Blood
                       spelt
                       in
                       the
                       Field
                       ,
                       that
                       will
                       save
                       the
                       Blood
                       in
                       the
                       City
                       not
                       the
                       Marshal's
                       Sword
                       ,
                       that
                       will
                       set
                       this
                       Kingdom
                       in
                       perfect
                       Peace
                       :
                       But
                       that
                       the
                       true
                       way
                       is
                       ,
                       to
                       stop
                       the
                       Seeds
                       of
                       Sedition
                       and
                       Rebellion
                       in
                       their
                       beginnings
                       ;
                       and
                       for
                       that
                       purpose
                       to
                       devise
                       ,
                       confirm
                       ,
                       and
                       quicken
                       good
                       and
                       wholsom
                       Laws
                       ,
                       against
                       Riots
                       and
                       unlawful
                       Assemblies
                       of
                       People
                       and
                       all
                       Combinations
                       and
                       Confederacies
                       of
                       them
                       ;
                       by
                       Liveries
                       ,
                       Tokens
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Badges
                       of
                       Factious
                       dependance
                       ;
                       that
                       the
                       Peace
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       may
                       by
                       these
                       Ordinances
                       ,
                       as
                       by
                       Bars
                       of
                       Iron
                       ,
                       be
                       soundly
                       bound
                       in
                       and
                       strengthned
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       Force
                       ,
                       both
                       in
                       Court
                       ,
                       Countrey
                       ,
                       and
                       private
                       Houses
                       ,
                       be
                       supprest
                       .
                       The
                       care
                       hereof
                       ,
                       which
                       so
                       much
                       concern
                       eth
                       your selves
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       the
                       Times
                       doth
                       instantly
                       calls
                       for
                       his
                       Grace
                       commends
                       to
                       your
                       Wisdoms
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       because
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       King's
                       desire
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       Peace
                       ,
                       wherein
                       he
                       hopeth
                       to
                       govern
                       and
                       maintain
                       you
                       ,
                       do
                       not
                       bear
                       only'unto
                       you
                       .
                       Leaves
                       for
                       you
                       to
                       sit
                       under
                       the
                       shade
                       of
                       them
                       in
                       Safety
                       ;
                       but
                       also
                       should
                       bear
                       you
                       fruit
                       of
                       Riches
                       ,
                       Wealth
                       and
                       Plenty
                       :
                       Therefore
                       his
                       Grace
                       prays
                       you
                       
                       to
                       take
                       into
                       consideration
                       matter
                       of
                       Trade
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       the
                       Manufactures
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       repress
                       the
                       bastard
                       and
                       barren
                       Employment
                       of
                       Moneys
                       ,
                       to
                       Usury
                       and
                       unlawful
                       Exchanges
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       be
                       (
                       as
                       their
                       natural
                       use
                       is
                       )
                       turned
                       upon
                       Commerce
                       ,
                       and
                       lawful
                       and
                       Royal
                       Trading
                       .
                       And
                       likewise
                       ,
                       that
                       Our
                       People
                       be
                       set
                       on
                       work
                       in
                       Arts
                       and
                       Handy-crafts
                       ;
                       that
                       the
                       Realm
                       may
                       subsist
                       more
                       of
                       it self
                       ;
                       that
                       Idleness
                       be
                       avoided
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       draining
                       out
                       of
                       our
                       Treasure
                       ,
                       for
                       Foreign
                       Manufactures
                       ,
                       stopped
                       .
                       But
                       you
                       are
                       not
                       to
                       rest
                       here
                       only
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       provide
                       further
                       ,
                       that
                       whatsoever
                       Merchandize
                       shall
                       be
                       brought
                       in
                       from
                       beyond
                       the
                       Seas
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       employed
                       upon
                       the
                       Commodities
                       of
                       this
                       Land
                       ;
                       whereby
                       the
                       Kingdoms
                       stock
                       of
                       Treasure
                       may
                       be
                       sure
                       to
                       be
                       kept
                       from
                       being
                       diminished
                       ,
                       by
                       any
                       over-trading
                       of
                       the
                       Foreiner
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       lastly
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       King
                       is
                       well
                       assured
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       would
                       not
                       have
                       him
                       poor
                       ,
                       that
                       wishes
                       you
                       rich
                       ;
                       he
                       doubteth
                       not
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       you
                       will
                       have
                       care
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       to
                       maintain
                       his
                       Revenues
                       ,
                       of
                       Customs
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       other
                       Natures
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       to
                       supply
                       him
                       with
                       your
                       loving
                       Ayds
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       case
                       shall
                       so
                       require
                       .
                       The
                       rather
                       ,
                       for
                       that
                       you
                       know
                       the
                       King
                       is
                       a
                       good
                       Husband
                       ,
                       and
                       but
                       a
                       Steward
                       in
                       effect
                       for
                       the
                       Publick
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       what
                       comes
                       from
                       you
                       is
                       but
                       as
                       Moisture
                       drawn
                       from
                       the
                       Earth
                       ,
                       which
                       gathers
                       into
                       a
                       Cloud
                       ,
                       and
                       falls
                       back
                       upon
                       the
                       Earth
                       again
                       .
                       And
                       you
                       know
                       well
                       ,
                       how
                       the
                       Kingdoms
                       about
                       you
                       grow
                       more
                       and
                       more
                       in
                       Greatness
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Times
                       are
                       stirring
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       not
                       fit
                       to
                       find
                       the
                       King
                       with
                       an
                       empty
                       Purse
                       .
                       More
                       I
                       have
                       not
                       to
                       say
                       to
                       you
                       ;
                       and
                       wish
                       ,
                       that
                       what
                       hath
                       been
                       said
                       ,
                       had
                       been
                       better
                       exprest
                       :
                       But
                       that
                       your
                       Wisdoms
                       and
                       good
                       Affections
                       will
                       supply
                       .
                       GOD
                       bless
                       your
                       Doings
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               IT
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               dispose
               and
               affect
               the
               Parliament
               in
               this
               Business
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Emulation
               between
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               Envy
               at
               the
               late
               growth
               of
               the
               French
               Monarchy
               ;
               as
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Danger
               ,
               to
               suffer
               the
               French
               to
               make
               their
               approaches
               upon
               England
               ,
               by
               obtaining
               so
               goodly
               a
               Maritim
               Province
               ,
               full
               of
               Sea-Towns
               ,
               and
               Havens
               ,
               that
               might
               do
               mischief
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               either
               by
               Invasion
               ,
               or
               by
               interruption
               of
               Traffick
               .
               The
               Parliament
               was
               also
               moved
               with
               the
               point
               of
               Oppression
               ;
               for
               although
               the
               French
               seemed
               to
               speak
               Reason
               ,
               yet
               Arguments
               are
               ever
               with
               multitudes
               too
               weak
               for
               Suspitions
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               did
               advise
               the
               King
               roundly
               to
               embrace
               the
               Britons
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               them
               speedy
               Ayds
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               alacrity
               and
               forwardness
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               a
               great
               rate
               of
               Subsidy
               ,
               in
               contemplation
               of
               these
               Ayds
               .
               But
               the
               King
               both
               to
               keep
               a
               decency
               towards
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               〈◊〉
               himself
               to
               be
               obliged
               ,
               and
               indeed
               desirous
               rather
               to
               shew
               War
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               it
               ;
               sent
               new
               solemn
               Ambassadors
               to
               intimate
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               Decree
               of
               his
               Estates
               ,
               and
               to
               iterate
               his
               motion
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               would
               desist
               from
               Hostilitiy
               ;
               or
               if
               War
               must
               follow
               ,
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               take
               it
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               if
               at
               the
               motion
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               sensible
               of
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Britons
               as
               the
               ancient
               
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               he
               did
               send
               them
               Succours
               ;
               with
               protestation
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               to
               save
               all
               Treaties
               and
               Laws
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               he
               had
               limited
               his
               Force
               ,
               to
               proceed
               in
               ayd
               of
               the
               Britons
               ,
               but
               in
               no
               wise
               to
               war
               upon
               the
               French
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               as
               they
               maintained
               the
               possession
               of
               Britain
               .
               But
               before
               this
               formal
               Ambassage
               arrived
               ,
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Duke
               had
               received
               a
               great
               blow
               ,
               and
               grew
               to
               manifest
               declination
               .
               For
               near
               the
               Town
               of
               Saint
               Alban
               in
               Britain
               ,
               a
               Battel
               had
               been
               given
               ,
               where
               the
               Britons
               were
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleance
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               taken
               Prisoners
               ;
               there
               being
               slain
               on
               the
               Britons
               part
               six
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               amongst
               them
               the
               Lord
               Woodvile
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               valiantly
               fighting
               .
               And
               of
               the
               French
               part
               one
               thousand
               two
               hundred
               ,
               with
               their
               Leader
               ,
               
                 James
                 Galeot
              
               ,
               a
               great
               Commander
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               news
               of
               this
               Battel
               came
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               it
               was
               time
               for
               the
               King
               (
               who
               now
               had
               no
               subterfuge
               to
               continue
               further
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               saw
               before
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               Britain
               went
               so
               speedily
               for
               lost
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               hopes
               ,
               knowing
               also
               that
               with
               his
               People
               and
               Foreiners
               both
               ,
               he
               sustained
               no
               small
               Envy
               and
               disreputation
               for
               his
               former
               delays
               )
               to
               dispatch
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               his
               Succour
               into
               Britain
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Robert
               Lord
               Brook
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               eight
               thousand
               choise
               men
               ,
               and
               well
               armed
               ;
               who
               having
               a
               fair
               wind
               ,
               in
               few
               hours
               landed
               in
               Britain
               ,
               and
               joyned
               themselves
               forthwith
               to
               those
               Briton
               Forces
               ,
               that
               remained
               after
               the
               Defeat
               ,
               and
               marched
               straight
               on
               to
               find
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               encamped
               fast
               by
               them
               .
               The
               French
               wisely
               husbanding
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               Victory
               ,
               and
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Courage
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               fresh
               ,
               kept
               themselves
               within
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               being
               strongly
               lodged
               ,
               and
               resolved
               not
               to
               give
               Battel
               .
               But
               mean-while
               ,
               to
               harrass
               and
               weary
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               did
               upon
               all
               advantages
               set
               upon
               them
               with
               their
               Light-horse
               ;
               wherein
               nevertheless
               they
               received
               commonly
               loss
               ,
               especially
               by
               means
               of
               the
               English
               Archers
               .
            
             
               But
               upon
               these
               Atchievements
               Francis
               Duke
               of
               Britain
               deceased
               ;
               an
               accident
               that
               the
               King
               might
               easily
               have
               foreseen
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               reckoned
               upon
               ,
               and
               provided
               for
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Point
               of
               Reputation
               ,
               when
               news
               first
               came
               of
               the
               Battel
               lost
               ,
               (
               that
               somewhat
               must
               be
               done
               )
               did
               over-bear
               the
               Reason
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Duke's
               decease
               ,
               the
               principal
               persons
               of
               Britain
               ,
               partly
               bought
               ,
               partly
               through
               faction
               ,
               put
               all
               things
               into
               confusion
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               English
               not
               finding
               Head
               or
               Body
               with
               whom
               to
               joyn
               their
               Forces
               ,
               and
               being
               in
               jealousie
               of
               Friends
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               danger
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               Winter
               begun
               ,
               returned
               home
               five
               Months
               after
               their
               landing
               .
               So
               the
               Battel
               of
               Saint
               Alban
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               retire
               of
               the
               English
               Succours
               were
               (
               after
               some
               time
               )
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               Duchy
               ;
               
               which
               action
               some
               accounted
               as
               a
               blemish
               of
               the
               King's
               Judgement
               ;
               but
               most
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               misfortune
               of
               his
               times
               .
            
             
               But
               howsoever
               the
               temporary
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               their
               Ayd
               and
               Advice
               given
               for
               Britain
               ,
               took
               not
               ,
               nor
               prospered
               not
               ;
               yet
               the
               lasting
               Fruit
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               is
               good
               and
               wholesom
               Laws
               ,
               did
               prosper
               ,
               and
               doth
               yet
               continue
               to
               this
               day
               .
               For
               according
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor's
               admonition
               ,
               there
               were
               that
               Parliament
               divers
               excellent
               Laws
               ordained
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Points
               which
               the
               King
               recommended
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               which
               before
               subsisted
               by
               the
               ancient
               Common-Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               was
               confirmed
               in
               certain
               Cases
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
               This
               Court
               is
               one
               of
               the
               sagest
               and
               noblest
               Institutions
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               For
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               Courts
               of
               Ordinary
               Justice
               (
               besides
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               )
               in
               which
               distribution
               the
               King's-Bench
               holdeth
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               
                 Common-Place
                 ,
                 Pleas-Civil
              
               ,
               the
               Exchequer-Pleas
               concerning
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               the
               Chancery
               the
               Pretorian
               power
               for
               mitigating
               the
               rigour
               of
               Law
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               extremity
               ,
               by
               the
               conscience
               of
               a
               good
               man
               ;
               there
               was
               nevertheless
               always
               reserved
               a
               high
               and
               preheminent
               power
               to
               the
               King's
               Council
               ,
               in
               Causes
               that
               might
               in
               example
               ,
               or
               consequence
               ,
               concern
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               were
               Criminal
               ,
               the
               Council
               used
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               called
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ;
               if
               Civil
               ,
               in
               the
               White-Chamber
               ,
               or
               White-Hall
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Chancery
               had
               the
               Pretorian
               power
               for
               Equity
               ,
               so
               the
               Star-Chamber
               had
               the
               Censorian
               power
               for
               Offences
               ,
               under
               the
               degree
               of
               Capital
               .
               This
               Court
               of
               Star-Chamber
               is
               compounded
               of
               good
               Elements
               :
               for
               it
               consisteth
               of
               four
               kinds
               of
               Persons
               ,
               Counsellors
               ,
               Peers
               ,
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               chief
               Judges
               .
               It
               discerneth
               also
               principally
               of
               four
               kinds
               of
               Causes
               ;
               Forces
               ,
               Frauds
               ,
               Crimes
               various
               of
               Stellionate
               ,
               and
               the
               Inchoations
               or
               middle
               ,
               acts
               towards
               Crimes
               capital
               ;
               or
               heinous
               ,
               not
               actually
               committed
               or
               perpetrated
               .
               But
               that
               which
               was
               principally
               aimed
               at
               by
               this
               act
               was
               Force
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               chief
               Supports
               of
               Force
               ,
               Combination
               of
               Multitudes
               ,
               and
               Maintenance
               or
               Headship
               of
               Great
               persons
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               general
               peace
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               the
               King's
               care
               went
               on
               to
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               
                 King's
                 House
              
               ,
               and
               the
               security
               of
               his
               great
               Officers
               and
               Counsellors
               .
               But
               this
               Law
               was
               somewhat
               of
               a
               strange
               composition
               and
               temper
               ;
               That
               if
               any
               of
               the
               King's
               Servants
               under
               the
               degree
               of
               a
               Lord
               ,
               do
               conspire
               the
               death
               of
               any
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               ;
               or
               Lord
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               it
               is
               made
               Capital
               .
               This
               Law
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               procured
               by
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               stern
               and
               haughty
               man
               ,
               and
               finding
               he
               had
               some
               mortal
               Enemies
               in
               Court
               ,
               provided
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               ;
               drowning
               the
               envy
               of
               it
               in
               a
               general
               Law
               ,
               by
               communicating
               the
               priviledge
               with
               all
               other
               Counsellors
               and
               Peers
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               daring
               to
               extend
               it
               
               further
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               King's
               Servants
               in
               Check-roll
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               have
               been
               too
               harsh
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               other
               Commons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               who
               might
               have
               thought
               their
               ancient
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               clemency
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               invaded
               ,
               
                 If
                 the
                 will
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 of
                 Felony
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 deed
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               the
               reason
               which
               the
               Act
               yieldeth
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 that
                 conspireth
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Counsellors
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 indirectly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 mean
                 〈◊〉
                 conspire
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
              
               )
               is
               indifferent
               to
               all
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               Servants
               in
               Court.
               But
               it
               seemeth
               this
               sufficed
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor's
               turn
               at
               this
               time
               .
               But
               yet
               he
               lived
               to
               need
               a
               General
               Law
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               grew
               afterwards
               as
               odious
               to
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               then
               to
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               From
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               ,
               the
               King's
               care
               extended
               to
               the
               peace
               of
               
                 Private
                 Houses
              
               and
               Families
               .
               For
               there
               was
               an
               excellent
               Moral
               Law
               molded
               thus
               ;
               The
               taking
               and
               carrying
               away
               of
               Women
               forcibly
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               will
               (
               except
               Female-Wards
               and
               Bond-Women
               )
               was
               made
               Capital
               .
               The
               Parliament
               wisely
               and
               justly
               conceiving
               ,
               that
               the
               obtaining
               of
               Women
               by
               force
               into
               Possession
               (
               howsoever
               afterwards
               Assent
               might
               follow
               by
               Allurements
               )
               was
               but
               a
               Rape
               drawn
               forth
               in
               length
               ,
               because
               the
               first
               Force
               drew
               on
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               made
               also
               another
               Law
               for
               Peace
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               repressing
               of
               Murthers
               and
               Man-slaughters
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               amendment
               of
               the
               Common
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               being
               this
               :
               That
               whereas
               by
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               the
               King's
               Suit
               in
               case
               of
               Homicide
               ,
               did
               expect
               the
               Year
               and
               the
               Day
               ,
               allowed
               to
               the
               Parties
               Suit
               by
               way
               of
               Appeal
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               found
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               Party
               was
               many
               times
               compounded
               with
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               wearied
               with
               the
               Suit
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               the
               end
               such
               Suit
               was
               let
               fall
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               time
               the
               matter
               was
               in
               a
               manner
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               thereby
               Prosecution
               at
               the
               King's
               Suit
               by
               Indictment
               (
               which
               is
               ever
               best
               ,
               
                 Flagrante
                 crimine
              
               )
               neglected
               ;
               it
               was
               Ordained
               ,
               That
               the
               Suit
               by
               Indictment
               might
               be
               taken
               as
               well
               at
               any
               time
               within
               the
               Year
               and
               the
               Day
               ,
               as
               after
               ,
               not
               prejudicing
               nevertheless
               the
               Parties
               Suit.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               began
               also
               then
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Wisdom
               as
               in
               Justice
               to
               pare
               a
               little
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Clergy
               ,
               ordaining
               ,
               
                 That
                 Clerks
                 convict
                 should
                 be
                 burned
                 in
                 the
                 hand
              
               ;
               both
               because
               they
               might
               taste
               of
               some
               corporal
               Punishment
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               carry
               a
               Brand
               of
               Infamy
               .
               But
               for
               this
               good
               Acts
               sake
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               was
               after
               branded
               by
               Perkin's
               Proclamation
               ,
               for
               an
               execrable
               breaker
               of
               the
               Rites
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Church
              
               .
            
             
               Another
               Law
               was
               made
               for
               the
               better
               Peace
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               by
               which
               Law
               the
               King's
               Officers
               and
               Farmors
               were
               to
               forfeit
               their
               Places
               and
               Holds
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               unlawful
               Retainer
               ,
               or
               partaking
               in
               Routs
               and
               unlawful
               Assemblies
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               Laws
               that
               were
               made
               for
               repressing
               of
               Force
               ,
               
               which
               those
               times
               did
               chiefly
               require
               ;
               and
               were
               so
               prudently
               framed
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               found
               fit
               for
               all
               succeeding
               times
               ,
               and
               so
               continue
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               also
               made
               good
               and
               politick
               Laws
               that
               Parliament
               against
               Usury
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Bastard-use
               of
               Money
               ;
               And
               against
               unlawful
               Chievances
               and
               Exchanges
               ,
               which
               is
               Bastard-Usury
               ;
               And
               also
               for
               the
               Security
               of
               the
               King's
               Customs
               ;
               And
               for
               the
               Employment
               of
               the
               Procedures
               of
               Forein
               Commodities
               ,
               brought
               in
               by
               Merchant-strangers
               ,
               upon
               the
               Native-Commodities
               of
               the
               Realm
               ;
               together
               with
               some
               other
               Laws
               of
               less
               importance
               .
            
             
               But
               howsoever
               the
               Laws
               made
               in
               that
               Parliament
               did
               bear
               good
               and
               wholesom
               Fruit
               ;
               yet
               the
               Subsidy
               granted
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               bare
               a
               Fruit
               ,
               that
               proved
               harsh
               and
               bitter
               .
               All
               was
               inned
               at
               last
               into
               the
               King's
               Barn
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               after
               a
               Storm
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Commissioners
               entred
               into
               the
               Taxation
               of
               the
               Subsidy
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Duresm
               ;
               the
               People
               upon
               a
               sudden
               grew
               into
               great
               mutiny
               ,
               and
               said
               openly
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               endured
               of
               late
               years
               a
               thousand
               miseries
               ,
               and
               neither
               could
               nor
               would
               pay
               the
               Subsidy
               .
               This
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               proceeded
               not
               simply
               of
               any
               present
               necessity
               ,
               but
               much
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               old
               humour
               of
               those
               Countries
               ,
               where
               the
               memory
               of
               King
               Richard
               was
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               it
               lyes
               like
               Lees
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               mens
               hearts
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Vessel
               was
               but
               stirred
               ,
               it
               would
               come
               up
               .
               And
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               it
               was
               partly
               also
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               some
               factious
               Malecontents
               ,
               that
               bare
               principal
               stroke
               amongst
               them
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Commissioners
               being
               somewhat
               astonished
               ,
               deferred
               the
               matter
               unto
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               principal
               man
               of
               Authority
               in
               those
               Parts
               .
               The
               Earl
               forthwith
               wrote
               unto
               the
               Court
               ,
               signifying
               to
               the
               King
               plainly
               enough
               in
               what
               flame
               he
               found
               the
               people
               of
               those
               Countries
               ,
               and
               praying
               the
               King's
               direction
               .
               The
               King
               wrote
               back
               peremptorily
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               not
               have
               one
               penny
               abated
               ,
               of
               that
               which
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               him
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               both
               because
               it
               might
               encourage
               other
               Countries
               to
               pray
               the
               like
               Release
               or
               Mitigation
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               never
               endure
               ,
               that
               the
               base
               Multitude
               should
               frustrate
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               their
               Votes
               and
               Consents
               were
               concluded
               .
               Upon
               this
               dispatch
               from
               Court
               ,
               the
               Earl
               assembled
               the
               principal
               Justices
               and
               Free-holders
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               speaking
               to
               them
               in
               that
               imperious
               Language
               wherein
               the
               King
               had
               written
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               needed
               not
               ,
               (
               save
               that
               an
               harsh
               business
               was
               unfortunately
               fallen
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               harsh
               man
               ,
               )
               did
               not
               only
               irritate
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               make
               them
               conceive
               ,
               by
               the
               stoutness
               and
               haughtiness
               of
               delivery
               of
               the
               King's
               Errand
               ;
               that
               himself
               was
               the
               Author
               or
               principal
               Perswader
               of
               that
               Counsel
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               meaner
               sort
               routed
               together
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               assailing
               the
               Earl
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               slew
               him
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               his
               servants
               .
               And
               rested
               not
               there
               ,
               but
               creating
               for
               their
               Leader
               Sir
               
               
                 John
                 Egremond
              
               ,
               a
               factious
               person
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               had
               of
               a
               long
               time
               born
               an
               ill
               Talent
               towards
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               being
               animated
               also
               by
               a
               base
               Fellow
               ,
               called
               
                 John
                 A
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               a
               very
               Boutefeu
               ,
               who
               bare
               much
               sway
               amongst
               the
               vulgar
               and
               popular
               ,
               entred
               into
               open
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               gave
               out
               in
               flat
               terms
               that
               they
               would
               go
               against
               King
               Henry
               ,
               and
               fight
               with
               him
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               their
               Liberties
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               was
               advertised
               of
               this
               new
               Insurrection
               (
               being
               almost
               a
               Fever
               that
               took
               him
               every
               year
               )
               after
               his
               manner
               little
               troubled
               therewith
               ,
               he
               sent
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               (
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               little
               before
               not
               only
               released
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               pardoned
               ,
               but
               also
               received
               to
               special
               favour
               )
               with
               a
               competent
               Power
               against
               the
               Rebels
               ;
               who
               fought
               with
               the
               principal
               Band
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               defeated
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               alive
               
                 John
                 A
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               their
               firebrand
               .
               As
               for
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Egremond
              
               ,
               he
               fled
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               of
               Burgundy
               ;
               whose
               Palace
               was
               the
               Sanctuary
               and
               Receptacle
               of
               all
               Traytors
               against
               the
               King.
               
                 John
                 A
                 Chamber
              
               was
               Executed
               at
               York
               ,
               in
               great
               state
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               hanged
               upon
               a
               Gibbet
               raised
               a
               Stage
               higher
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               square
               Gallows
               ,
               as
               a
               Traytor
               paramount
               ;
               and
               a
               number
               of
               his
               men
               that
               were
               his
               chief
               Complices
               ,
               were
               hanged
               upon
               the
               lower
               Story
               round
               about
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               were
               generally
               pardoned
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               King
               himself
               omit
               his
               custom
               ,
               to
               be
               first
               or
               second
               in
               all
               his
               Warlike
               Exploits
               ;
               making
               good
               his
               Word
               ,
               which
               was
               usual
               with
               him
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               Rebels
               ;
               that
               
                 He
                 desired
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 .
              
               For
               immediately
               after
               he
               had
               sent
               down
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               ,
               he
               marched
               towards
               them
               himself
               in
               person
               .
               And
               although
               in
               his
               journey
               he
               heard
               news
               of
               the
               Victory
               ,
               yet
               he
               went
               on
               as
               far
               as
               York
               ,
               to
               pacifie
               and
               settle
               those
               Countries
               .
               And
               that
               done
               returned
               to
               London
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               for
               his
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Tunstal
              
               for
               his
               principal
               Commissioner
               ,
               to
               levy
               the
               Subsidy
               ,
               whereof
               he
               did
               not
               remit
               a
               Denier
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               King
               lost
               so
               good
               a
               Servant
               ,
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               he
               lost
               likewise
               a
               faithful
               Friend
               and
               Allie
               of
               James
               the
               Third
               ,
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               a
               miserable
               disaster
               .
               For
               this
               unfortunate
               Prince
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               smother
               of
               discontent
               ,
               and
               hatred
               of
               many
               of
               his
               Nobility
               and
               People
               ,
               breaking
               forth
               at
               times
               into
               seditions
               and
               alterations
               of
               Court
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               distressed
               by
               them
               ,
               having
               taken
               Arms
               ,
               and
               surprised
               the
               person
               of
               Prince
               James
               his
               Son
               ,
               partly
               by
               force
               ,
               partly
               by
               threats
               that
               they
               would
               otherwise
               deliver
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               shadow
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               titular
               and
               painted
               Head
               of
               those
               Arms.
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               (
               finding
               himself
               too
               weak
               )
               sought
               unto
               King
               Henry
               ,
               as
               also
               unto
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               compose
               those
               troubles
               ,
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Subjects
               .
               The
               King
               accordingly
               interposed
               their
               Mediation
               in
               a
               round
               and
               Princely
               manner
               :
               Not
               only
               by
               way
               of
               
               request
               and
               perswasion
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               way
               of
               protestation
               of
               menace
               ;
               declaring
               ,
               that
               they
               thought
               it
               to
               be
               the
               common
               Cause
               of
               all
               Kings
               ,
               
                 If
                 Subjects
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 give
                 Laws
                 unto
                 their
                 Sovereign
              
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               accordingly
               resent
               it
               ,
               and
               revenge
               it
               .
               But
               the
               Rebels
               that
               had
               shaken
               off
               the
               greater
               Yoak
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               had
               likewise
               cast
               away
               the
               lesser
               Tye
               of
               Respect
               .
               And
               Fury
               prevailing
               above
               Fear
               ,
               made
               answer
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               no
               talking
               of
               Peace
               ,
               except
               the
               King
               would
               resign
               his
               Crown
               .
               Whereupon
               (
               Treaty
               of
               Accord
               taking
               no
               place
               )
               it
               came
               to
               a
               Battel
               ,
               at
               Bannocks-bourn
               by
               Strivelin
               .
               In
               which
               Battel
               ,
               the
               King
               transported
               with
               wrath
               and
               just
               indignation
               ,
               inconsiderately
               fighting
               and
               precipitating
               the
               charge
               ,
               before
               his
               whole
               numbers
               came
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               contrary
               express
               and
               straight
               commandment
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               )
               slain
               in
               the
               Pursuit
               ,
               being
               fled
               to
               a
               Mill
               ,
               situate
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               where
               the
               Battel
               was
               fought
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Pope's
               Embassy
               ,
               which
               was
               sent
               by
               
                 Adrian
                 de
                 Castello
              
               an
               Italian
               Legate
               ,
               (
               and
               perhaps
               ,
               as
               those
               times
               were
               ,
               might
               have
               prevailed
               more
               )
               it
               came
               too
               late
               for
               the
               Embassy
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               the
               Ambassador
               .
               For
               passing
               through
               England
               ,
               and
               being
               honourably
               entertained
               ,
               and
               received
               of
               King
               Henry
               ;
               (
               who
               ever
               applied
               himself
               with
               much
               respect
               to
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               )
               he
               fell
               into
               great
               grace
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               great
               familiarity
               and
               friendship
               with
               Morton
               the
               Chancellor
               .
               In
               so
               much
               as
               the
               King
               taking
               a
               liking
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               finding
               him
               to
               his
               mind
               ,
               preferred
               him
               to
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               that
               of
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
               and
               employed
               him
               in
               many
               of
               his
               affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               had
               relation
               to
               Rome
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               learning
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               dexterity
               in
               business
               of
               State
               ;
               and
               having
               not
               long
               after
               ascended
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               Cardinal
               ,
               payd
               the
               King
               large
               tribute
               of
               his
               gratitude
               ,
               in
               diligent
               and
               judicious
               advertisement
               of
               the
               occurrents
               of
               Italy
               .
               Nevertheless
               in
               the
               end
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               he
               was
               partaker
               of
               the
               conspiracy
               ,
               which
               Cardinal
               
                 Alphonso
                 Petrucci
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Cardinals
               had
               plotted
               against
               the
               life
               of
               Pope
               Leo.
               And
               this
               offence
               in
               it self
               so
               heinous
               ,
               was
               yet
               in
               him
               aggravated
               by
               the
               motive
               thereof
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               malice
               or
               discontent
               ,
               but
               an
               aspiring
               mind
               to
               the
               Papacy
               .
               And
               in
               this
               height
               of
               impiety
               there
               wanted
               not
               an
               intermixture
               of
               levity
               and
               folly
               ;
               for
               that
               (
               as
               was
               generally
               believed
               )
               he
               was
               animated
               to
               expect
               the
               Papacy
               ,
               by
               a
               fatal
               mockery
               ,
               the
               Prediction
               of
               a
               Soothsayer
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 one
                 should
                 succeed
                 Pope
              
               Leo
               ,
               
                 whose
                 name
                 should
                 be
              
               Adrian
               ,
               
                 an
                 aged
                 man
                 of
                 mean
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 learning
                 and
                 wisdom
                 .
              
               By
               which
               character
               ,
               and
               figure
               ,
               he
               took
               himself
               to
               be
               described
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               fulfilled
               of
               Adrian
               the
               Fleming
               ,
               Son
               of
               a
               Dutch
               Brewer
               ,
               Cardinal
               of
               Tortosa
               ,
               and
               Preceptor
               unto
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               the
               same
               that
               not
               changing
               his
               Christen-name
               ,
               was
               afterward
               called
               Adrian
               the
               Sixth
               .
            
             
             
               But
               these
               things
               happened
               in
               the
               year
               following
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               fifth
               of
               this
               King.
               But
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               fourth
               year
               the
               King
               had
               called
               again
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               as
               it
               seemeth
               for
               any
               particular
               occasion
               of
               State.
               But
               the
               former
               Parliament
               being
               ended
               somewhat
               suddenly
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               preparation
               for
               Britain
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               he
               had
               not
               remunerated
               his
               People
               sufficiently
               with
               good
               Laws
               ,
               which
               evermore
               was
               his
               Retribution
               for
               Treasure
               .
               And
               finding
               by
               the
               Insurrection
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               there
               was
               discontentment
               abroad
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Subsidy
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               good
               to
               give
               his
               Subjects
               yet
               further
               contentment
               ,
               and
               comfort
               in
               that
               kind
               .
               Certainly
               his
               times
               for
               good
               
                 Commonwealths
                 Laws
              
               did
               〈◊〉
               .
               So
               as
               he
               may
               justly
               be
               celebrated
               for
               the
               best
               Law-giver
               to
               this
               Nation
               ,
               after
               King
               Edward
               the
               First
               .
               For
               his
               Laws
               (
               who
               so
               marks
               them
               well
               )
               are
               deep
               ,
               and
               not
               vulgar
               :
               not
               made
               upon
               the
               spur
               of
               a
               particular
               Occasion
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               Providence
               of
               the
               future
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Estate
               of
               his
               People
               still
               more
               and
               more
               happy
               ;
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Legislators
               in
               ancient
               and
               Heroical
               times
               .
            
             
               First
               therefore
               he
               made
               a
               Law
               ,
               suitable
               to
               his
               own
               Acts
               and
               Times
               .
               For
               as
               himself
               had
               in
               his
               Person
               and
               Marriage
               made
               a
               final
               Concord
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               Suit
               and
               Title
               for
               the
               Crown
               ;
               so
               by
               this
               Law
               he
               setled
               the
               like
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               in
               the
               private
               Possessions
               of
               the
               Subjects
               .
               Ordaining
               ,
               
                 That
                 Fines
                 thence-forth
                 should
                 be
                 final
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 all
                 Strangers
                 Rights
              
               ;
               and
               that
               upon
               Fines
               levied
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               proclaimed
               ,
               the
               Subject
               should
               have
               his
               time
               of
               Watch
               for
               five
               years
               after
               his
               Title
               accrued
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               forepassed
               ,
               his
               Right
               should
               be
               bound
               for
               ever
               after
               ;
               with
               some
               exception
               nevertheless
               ,
               of
               Minors
               ,
               Married-women
               ,
               and
               such
               incompetent
               Persons
               .
            
             
               This
               Statute
               did
               in
               effect
               but
               restore
               an
               ancient
               Statute
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               which
               was
               it self
               also
               made
               but
               in
               affirmance
               of
               the
               Common-Law
               .
               The
               alteration
               had
               been
               by
               a
               Statute
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               Statute
               of
               Non-claim
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Edward
               the
               Third
               .
               And
               surely
               this
               Law
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               Prognostick
               of
               the
               good
               Peace
               ,
               which
               since
               his
               time
               hath
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               continued
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               until
               this
               day
               .
               For
               Statutes
               of
               Non-claim
               are
               fit
               for
               times
               of
               War
               ,
               when
               mens
               heads
               are
               troubled
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               intend
               their
               Estate
               ;
               but
               Statutes
               ,
               that
               quiet
               Possessions
               ,
               are
               fittest
               for
               times
               of
               Peace
               ,
               to
               extinguish
               Suits
               and
               Contentions
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Banes
               ,
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Another
               Statute
               was
               made
               of
               singular
               Policy
               ,
               for
               the
               Population
               apparently
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               it
               be
               throughly
               considered
               )
               for
               the
               Soldiery
               ,
               and
               
                 Militar
                 Forces
              
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
            
             
               Inclosures
               at
               that
               time
               began
               to
               be
               more
               frequent
               ,
               whereby
               Arable
               Land
               (
               which
               could
               not
               be
               manured
               without
               People
               and
               Families
               )
               was
               turned
               into
               Pasture
               ,
               which
               was
               easily
               rid
               by
               a
               few
               Herds-men
               ;
               and
               Tenancies
               for
               
                 Years
                 ,
                 Lives
              
               ,
               and
               
                 At
                 Will
              
               
               (
               whereupon
               much
               of
               the
               Yeomandry
               lived
               )
               were
               turned
               into
               Demesnes
               .
               This
               bred
               a
               decay
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               (
               by
               consequence
               )
               a
               decay
               of
               
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Tythes
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               The
               King
               likewise
               knew
               full
               well
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               wise
               forgot
               ,
               that
               there
               ensued
               withal
               upon
               this
               a
               decay
               and
               diminution
               of
               Subsidy
               and
               Taxes
               ;
               for
               the
               more
               Gentlemen
               ,
               ever
               the
               lower
               Books
               of
               Subsidies
               .
               In
               remedying
               of
               this
               inconvenience
               ,
               the
               King's
               Wisdom
               was
               admirable
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliaments
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Inclosures
               they
               would
               not
               forbid
               ,
               for
               that
               had
               been
               to
               forbid
               the
               improvement
               of
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               nor
               Tillage
               they
               would
               not
               compel
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               to
               strive
               with
               Nature
               and
               Utility
               .
               But
               they
               took
               a
               course
               to
               take
               away
               depopulating
               Inclosures
               ,
               and
               depopulating
               Pasturage
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               by
               that
               name
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               Imperious
               express
               Prohibition
               ,
               but
               by
               consequence
               .
               The
               Ordinance
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 Houses
                 of
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 used
                 with
                 twenty
                 Acres
                 of
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 upwards
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 maintained
                 and
                 kept
                 up
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 competent
                 proportion
                 of
                 Land
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 and
                 occupied
                 with
                 them
              
               ;
               and
               in
               no
               wise
               to
               be
               severed
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               by
               another
               Statute
               ,
               made
               afterwards
               in
               his
               Successors
               time
               ,
               was
               more
               fully
               declared
               .
               This
               upon
               Forfeiture
               to
               be
               taken
               ;
               not
               by
               way
               of
               Popular
               Action
               ,
               but
               by
               seisure
               of
               the
               Land
               it self
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Lords
               of
               the
               Fee
               ,
               as
               to
               half
               the
               Profits
               ,
               till
               the
               Houses
               and
               Lands
               were
               restored
               .
               By
               this
               means
               the
               Houses
               being
               kept
               up
               ,
               did
               of
               necessity
               enforce
               a
               Dweller
               ;
               and
               the
               proportion
               of
               Land
               for
               Occupation
               being
               kept
               up
               ,
               did
               of
               necessity
               enforce
               that
               Dweller
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               a
               Beggar
               or
               Cottager
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               of
               some
               substance
               ,
               that
               might
               keep
               Hinds
               and
               Servants
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Plough
               on
               goingThis
               did
               wonderfully
               concern
               the
               Might
               and
               Manner-hood
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               have
               Ferms
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               of
               a
               Standard
               sufficient
               to
               maintain
               an
               able
               Body
               out
               of
               Penury
               ,
               and
               did
               in
               effect
               amortize
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               unto
               the
               Hold
               and
               Occupation
               of
               the
               Teomanry
               or
               
                 Middle
                 people
              
               ,
               of
               a
               condition
               between
               Gentlemen
               and
               Cottagers
               or
               Pesants
               .
               Now
               ,
               how
               much
               this
               did
               advance
               the
               
                 Militar
                 power
              
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               is
               apparent
               by
               the
               true
               Principles
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               examples
               of
               other
               Kingdoms
               .
               For
               it
               hath
               been
               held
               by
               the
               general
               Opinion
               of
               men
               of
               best
               Judgement
               in
               the
               Wars
               (
               howsoever
               some
               few
               have
               varied
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               may
               receive
               some
               distinction
               of
               Case
               )
               that
               the
               principal
               strength
               of
               an
               Army
               consisteth
               in
               the
               Infantry
               or
               Foot.
               And
               to
               make
               good
               Infantry
               ,
               it
               requireth
               men
               bred
               ,
               not
               in
               a
               servile
               or
               indigent
               fashion
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               free
               and
               plentiful
               manner
               .
               Therefore
               if
               a
               State
               run
               most
               to
               Noble-men
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Husband-men
               and
               Plough-men
               be
               but
               as
               their
               Work-folks
               and
               Labourers
               ,
               or
               else
               meer
               Cottagers
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               but
               Housed-Beggars
               )
               you
               may
               have
               a
               good
               Cavalry
               ,
               but
               never
               good
               stable
               Bands
               of
               Foot
               ;
               like
               to
               Coppice-Woods
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               leave
               in
               them
               Staddles
               too
               thick
               ,
               they
               will
               run
               to
               Bushes
               and
               Bryars
               ,
               and
               have
               little
               clean
               Underwood
               .
               
               And
               this
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               Italy
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               parts
               abroad
               ,
               where
               in
               effect
               all
               is
               Nobless
               ,
               or
               Pesantry
               ,
               I
               speak
               of
               people
               out
               of
               Towns
               ,
               and
               no
               middle
               people
               ;
               and
               therefore
               no
               good
               Forces
               of
               Foot
               :
               In
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               enforced
               to
               employ
               Mercenary
               Bands
               ,
               of
               Switzers
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               for
               their
               Battuilions
               of
               Foot
               ;
               Whereby
               also
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               those
               Nations
               have
               much
               People
               ,
               and
               few
               Soldiers
               .
               Whereas
               the
               King
               saw
               ,
               that
               contrariwise
               it
               would
               follow
               ,
               that
               England
               ,
               though
               much
               less
               in
               Territory
               ,
               yet
               should
               have
               infinitely
               more
               Soldiers
               of
               their
               native
               Forces
               ,
               than
               those
               other
               Nations
               have
               .
               Thus
               did
               the
               King
               secretly
               sow
               Hidra's
               teeth
               ,
               whereupon
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Poets
               fiction
               )
               should
               rise
               up
               
                 Armed
                 men
              
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               also
               (
               having
               care
               to
               make
               his
               Realm
               potent
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               Sea
               as
               by
               Land
               )
               for
               the
               better
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Navy
               ,
               Ordained
               ,
               
                 That
                 Wines
                 and
                 Woads
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 of
              
               Gascoign
               and
               Languedock
               ;
               
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 brought
                 but
                 in
              
               English
               Bottoms
               ;
               Bowing
               the
               ancient
               Policy
               of
               this
               Estate
               ,
               from
               consideration
               of
               Plenty
               ,
               to
               consideration
               of
               Power
               .
               For
               that
               almost
               all
               the
               ancient
               Statutes
               incite
               by
               all
               means
               Merchant-strangers
               ,
               to
               bring
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Commodities
               ;
               having
               for
               end
               cheapness
               ,
               and
               not
               looking
               to
               the
               point
               of
               State
               concerning
               the
               Naval-power
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               also
               made
               a
               Statute
               in
               that
               Parliament
               Monitory
               and
               Minatory
               ,
               towards
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               duly
               execute
               their
               Office
               ,
               inviting
               complaints
               against
               them
               ,
               first
               to
               their
               
                 Fellow
                 Justices
              
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               Justices
               of
               Assize
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               King
               or
               Chancellor
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               published
               of
               that
               Tenor
               ,
               should
               be
               read
               in
               open
               Sessions
               four
               times
               a
               year
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               awake
               .
               Meaning
               also
               to
               have
               his
               Laws
               executed
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               reap
               either
               Obedience
               or
               Forfeitures
               ;
               (
               wherein
               towards
               his
               latter
               times
               he
               did
               decline
               too
               much
               to
               the
               left
               hand
               )
               he
               did
               ordain
               remedy
               against
               the
               practice
               that
               was
               grown
               in
               use
               ,
               to
               stop
               and
               damp
               Informations
               upon
               
                 Penal
                 Laws
              
               ,
               by
               procuring
               Informations
               by
               collusion
               to
               be
               put
               in
               by
               the
               Confederates
               of
               the
               Delinquents
               ,
               to
               be
               faintly
               prosecuted
               ,
               and
               let
               fall
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               pleading
               them
               in
               Bar
               of
               the
               Informations
               ,
               which
               were
               prosecuted
               with
               effect
               .
            
             
               He
               made
               also
               Laws
               for
               the
               correction
               of
               the
               Mint
               ,
               and
               counterfeiting
               of
               Forein
               Coyn
               currant
               .
               And
               that
               no
               payment
               in
               Gold
               should
               be
               made
               to
               any
               Merchant-stranger
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               keep
               Treasure
               within
               the
               Realm
               ,
               for
               that
               Gold
               was
               the
               metal
               that
               lay
               in
               least
               room
               .
            
             
               He
               made
               also
               Statutes
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               Drapery
               ,
               and
               the
               keeping
               of
               Wools
               within
               the
               Realm
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               for
               stinting
               ,
               and
               limiting
               the
               prices
               of
               Cloth
               ,
               one
               for
               the
               finer
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               the
               courser
               sort
               .
               Which
               I
               note
               ,
               both
               because
               it
               was
               a
               rare
               thing
               to
               set
               prices
               by
               Statute
               ,
               especially
               upon
               our
               Home-Commodities
               ;
               and
               because
               of
               the
               wise
               Model
               of
               the
               Act
               ,
               not
               
               prescribing
               Prices
               ,
               but
               stinting
               them
               not
               to
               exceed
               a
               rate
               ,
               that
               the
               Clothier
               might
               drape
               accordingly
               as
               he
               might
               afford
               .
            
             
               Divers
               other
               good
               Statutes
               were
               made
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               these
               were
               the
               principal
               .
               And
               here
               I
               do
               desire
               those
               ,
               into
               whose
               hands
               this
               Work
               shall
               fall
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               take
               in
               good
               part
               my
               long
               insisting
               upon
               the
               Laws
               that
               were
               made
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ;
               whereof
               I
               have
               these
               reasons
               :
               Both
               because
               it
               was
               the
               preheminent
               virtue
               and
               merit
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               to
               whose
               memory
               I
               do
               honour
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               hath
               some
               correspondence
               to
               my
               Person
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               ,
               because
               (
               in
               my
               judgement
               )
               it
               is
               some
               defect
               even
               in
               the
               best
               Writers
               of
               History
               〈◊〉
               that
               they
               do
               not
               often
               enough
               summarily
               deliver
               and
               set
               down
               the
               most
               memorable
               Laws
               ,
               that
               passed
               in
               the
               times
               whereof
               they
               write
               ,
               being
               indeed
               the
               principal
               Acts
               of
               Peace
               .
               For
               although
               they
               may
               be
               had
               in
               
                 Original
                 Books
              
               of
               Law
               themselves
               ;
               yet
               that
               informeth
               not
               the
               judgement
               of
               Kings
               and
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               Persons
               of
               Estate
               ,
               so
               well
               as
               to
               see
               them
               described
               ,
               and
               entred
               in
               the
               Table
               and
               Pourtrait
               of
               the
               Times
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               a
               Loan
               from
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Four
                 thousand
                 pounds
              
               ;
               which
               was
               double
               to
               that
               they
               lent
               before
               ,
               and
               was
               duely
               and
               orderly
               payd
               back
               at
               the
               day
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               likewise
               had
               been
               ;
               the
               King
               ever
               choosing
               rather
               to
               borrow
               too
               soon
               ,
               than
               to
               pay
               too
               late
               ,
               and
               so
               keeping
               up
               his
               Credit
               .
            
             
               Neither
               had
               the
               King
               yet
               cast
               off
               his
               cares
               and
               hopes
               touching
               Britain
               ,
               but
               thought
               to
               master
               the
               occasion
               by
               Policy
               ,
               though
               his
               Arms
               had
               been
               unfortunate
               ,
               and
               to
               bereave
               the
               French
               King
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               Victory
               .
               The
               summ
               of
               his
               design
               was
               ,
               to
               encourage
               Maximilian
               to
               go
               on
               with
               his
               suit
               ,
               for
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Ann
               ,
               the
               Heir
               of
               Britain
               ,
               and
               to
               ayd
               him
               to
               the
               consummation
               thereof
               .
               But
               the
               affairs
               of
               Maximilian
               were
               at
               that
               time
               in
               great
               trouble
               and
               combustion
               ,
               by
               a
               Rebellion
               of
               his
               Subjects
               in
               Flanders
               ;
               especially
               those
               of
               Bruges
               and
               Gaunt
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Town
               of
               Bruges
               (
               at
               such
               time
               as
               Maximilian
               was
               there
               in
               person
               )
               had
               suddenly
               armed
               in
               tumult
               ,
               and
               slain
               some
               of
               his
               principal
               Officers
               ,
               and
               taken
               himself
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               held
               him
               in
               durance
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               enforced
               him
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Counsellors
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               solemn
               Oath
               to
               pardon
               all
               their
               offences
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               question
               and
               revenge
               the
               same
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
               Nevertheless
               Frederick
               the
               Emperor
               would
               not
               suffer
               this
               reproach
               and
               indignity
               offered
               to
               his
               Son
               to
               pass
               ,
               but
               made
               sharp
               Wars
               upon
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               reclaim
               and
               chastise
               the
               Rebels
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               Ravenstein
               ,
               a
               principal
               person
               about
               Maximilian
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               had
               taken
               the
               Oath
               of
               Abolition
               with
               his
               Master
               ,
               pretending
               the
               Religion
               thereof
               ,
               but
               indeed
               upon
               private
               ambition
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               was
               thought
               )
               instigated
               and
               corrupted
               from
               France
               ,
               forsook
               the
               Emperor
               and
               Maximilian
               his
               Lord
               ,
               and
               made
               himself
               an
               Head
               of
               the
               popular
               Party
               ,
               and
               seized
               upon
               the
               Towns
               of
               Ipre
               and
               Sluce
               ,
               with
               both
               the
               Castles
               ;
               and
               forthwith
               sent
               to
               the
               Lord
               Cordes
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Picardy
               under
               
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               to
               desire
               ayd
               ,
               and
               to
               move
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               French
               King
               would
               be
               Protector
               of
               the
               united
               Towns
               ,
               and
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               reduce
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               Lord
               Cordes
               was
               ready
               to
               embrace
               the
               occasion
               ,
               which
               was
               partly
               of
               his
               own
               setting
               ,
               and
               sent
               forthwith
               greater
               Forces
               ,
               than
               it
               had
               been
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               raise
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               looked
               for
               such
               a
               summons
               before
               ,
               in
               ayd
               of
               the
               Lord
               Ravenstein
               ,
               and
               the
               Flemmings
               ,
               with
               instructions
               to
               invest
               the
               Towns
               between
               France
               and
               Bruges
               .
               The
               French
               Forces
               besieged
               a
               little
               Town
               called
               Dixmue
               ,
               where
               part
               of
               the
               Flemish
               Forces
               joyned
               with
               them
               .
               While
               they
               lay
               at
               this
               siege
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               English
               Pale
               about
               Calice
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               being
               loth
               that
               Maximilian
               should
               become
               contemptible
               ,
               and
               thereby
               be
               shaken
               off
               by
               the
               States
               of
               Britain
               about
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               sent
               over
               the
               Lord
               Morley
               with
               a
               thousand
               men
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Daubigny
               ,
               then
               Deputy
               of
               Calice
               ,
               with
               secret
               instructions
               to
               ayd
               Maximilian
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               the
               siege
               of
               Dixmue
               .
               The
               Lord
               Daubigny
               (
               giving
               it
               out
               that
               all
               was
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               English
               Marches
               )
               drew
               out
               of
               the
               Garrisons
               ,
               of
               
                 Calice
                 ,
                 Hammes
              
               ,
               and
               Guines
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               a
               thousand
               men
               more
               .
               So
               that
               with
               the
               fresh
               Succours
               that
               came
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Lord
               Morley
               ,
               they
               made
               up
               to
               the
               number
               of
               two
               thousand
               ,
               or
               better
               .
               Which
               Forces
               joyning
               with
               some
               Companies
               of
               Almains
               ,
               put
               themselves
               into
               Dixmue
               ,
               not
               perceived
               by
               the
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               passing
               through
               the
               Town
               with
               some
               re-enforcement
               ,
               (
               from
               the
               Forces
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Town
               )
               assailed
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               ,
               negligently
               guarded
               ,
               as
               being
               out
               of
               fear
               ;
               where
               there
               was
               a
               bloody
               Fight
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               English
               and
               their
               Partakers
               obtained
               the
               Victory
               ,
               and
               slew
               to
               the
               number
               of
               eight
               thousand
               men
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               on
               the
               English
               part
               of
               a
               hundred
               or
               thereabouts
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               was
               the
               Lord
               Morley
               .
               They
               took
               also
               their
               great
               Ordnance
               ,
               with
               much
               rich
               spoils
               ,
               which
               they
               carried
               to
               Newport
               ,
               whence
               the
               Lord
               Daubigny
               returned
               to
               Calice
               ,
               leaving
               the
               hurt
               men
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Voluntaries
               in
               Newport
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               Cordes
               being
               at
               Ipre
               with
               a
               great
               power
               of
               men
               ,
               thinking
               to
               recover
               the
               loss
               and
               disgrace
               of
               the
               Fight
               at
               Dixmue
               ,
               came
               presently
               on
               ,
               and
               sate
               down
               before
               Newport
               and
               besieged
               it
               ;
               and
               after
               some
               days
               siege
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               try
               the
               fortune
               of
               an
               Assault
               :
               Which
               he
               did
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               therein
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               principal
               Tower
               and
               Fort
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               planted
               upon
               it
               the
               French
               Banner
               .
               Whence
               nevertheless
               they
               were
               presently
               beaten
               forth
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               some
               fresh
               Succours
               of
               Archers
               arriving
               by
               good
               fortune
               (
               at
               the
               instant
               )
               in
               the
               Haven
               of
               Newport
               ;
               Whereupon
               the
               Lord
               Cordes
               discouraged
               ,
               and
               measuring
               the
               new
               Succours
               (
               which
               were
               small
               )
               by
               the
               Success
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               great
               ,
               )
               levied
               his
               Siege
               .
               By
               this
               means
               ,
               matters
               grew
               more
               exasperate
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               the
               
               War
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               auxiliary
               Forces
               of
               French
               and
               English
               were
               much
               blooded
               one
               against
               another
               .
               Which
               Blood
               rankled
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               the
               vain
               words
               of
               the
               Lord
               Cordes
               ,
               that
               declared
               himself
               an
               open
               Enemy
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               beyond
               that
               that
               appertained
               to
               the
               present
               Service
               ;
               making
               it
               a
               common
               by-word
               of
               his
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 lye
                 in
                 Hell
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 win
              
               Calice
               
                 from
                 the
              
               English.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               thus
               upheld
               the
               Reputation
               of
               Maximilian
               ,
               advised
               him
               now
               to
               press
               on
               his
               Marriage
               with
               Britain
               to
               a
               conclusion
               .
               Which
               Maximilian
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               forth
               prevailed
               both
               with
               the
               young
               Lady
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               principal
               persons
               about
               her
               ,
               as
               the
               Marriage
               was
               consummate
               by
               Proxy
               ,
               with
               a
               Ceremony
               at
               that
               time
               in
               these
               parts
               new
               .
               For
               she
               was
               not
               only
               publickly
               contracted
               ,
               but
               stated
               as
               a
               Bride
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               Bedded
               ;
               and
               after
               she
               was
               laid
               ,
               there
               came
               in
               Maximilian's
               Ambassador
               with
               Letters
               of
               Procuration
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               sundry
               Noble
               Personages
               ,
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               put
               his
               Leg
               (
               stript
               naked
               to
               the
               Knee
               )
               between
               the
               Espousal-Sheets
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               that
               Ceremony
               might
               be
               thought
               to
               amount
               to
               a
               Consummation
               ,
               and
               actual
               Knowledge
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               Maximilian
               (
               whose
               property
               was
               to
               leave
               things
               then
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               almost
               come
               to
               perfection
               ,
               and
               to
               end
               them
               by
               imagination
               ;
               like
               ill
               Archers
               ,
               that
               draw
               not
               their
               Arrows
               up
               to
               the
               Head
               :
               and
               who
               might
               as
               easily
               have
               Bedded
               the
               Lady
               himself
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               made
               a
               Play
               and
               Disguise
               of
               it
               )
               thinking
               now
               all
               assured
               ,
               neglected
               for
               a
               time
               his
               further
               proceeding
               ,
               and
               intended
               his
               Wars
               .
               Mean-while
               ,
               the
               French
               King
               (
               consulting
               with
               his
               Divines
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               this
               pretended
               Consummation
               was
               rather
               an
               Invention
               of
               Court
               ,
               than
               any
               ways
               valid
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Church
               )
               went
               more
               really
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               by
               secret
               Instruments
               and
               cunning
               Agents
               ,
               as
               well
               Matrans
               about
               the
               young
               Lady
               ,
               as
               Counsellors
               ,
               first
               sought
               to
               remove
               the
               point
               of
               Religion
               and
               Honour
               out
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Lady
               her self
               ,
               wherein
               there
               was
               a
               double
               labour
               .
               For
               Maximilian
               was
               not
               only
               contracted
               unto
               the
               Lady
               ,
               but
               Maximilian's
               Daughter
               was
               likewise
               contracted
               to
               King
               Charles
               .
               So
               as
               the
               
                 Marriage
                 halted
                 upon
                 both
                 feet
              
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               clear
               on
               either
               side
               :
               But
               for
               the
               Contract
               with
               King
               Charles
               ,
               the
               Exception
               lay
               plain
               and
               fair
               ,
               for
               that
               Maximilian's
               Daughter
               was
               under
               years
               of
               Consent
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               bound
               by
               Law
               ,
               but
               a
               power
               of
               Disagreement
               left
               to
               either
               part
               .
               But
               for
               the
               Contract
               made
               by
               Maximilian
               with
               the
               Lady
               her self
               ,
               they
               were
               harder
               driven
               ;
               having
               nothing
               to
               alledge
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               done
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               her
               Sovereign
               Lord
               ,
               King
               Charles
               ,
               whose
               Ward
               and
               Client
               she
               was
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               her
               in
               place
               of
               a
               Father
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               void
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               such
               Consent
               .
               Which
               defect
               (
               they
               said
               )
               though
               it
               would
               not
               evacuate
               a
               Marriage
               ,
               after
               Cohabitation
               ,
               and
               
                 Actual
                 Consummation
              
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               enough
               to
               make
               
               void
               a
               Contract
               .
               For
               as
               for
               a
               pretended
               Consummation
               ,
               they
               made
               sport
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
              
               Maximilian
               
                 was
                 a
                 Widdower
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cold
                 Wooer
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 content
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Bridegroom
                 by
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 little
                 Journey
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 question
                 .
              
               So
               that
               the
               young
               Lady
               ;
               wrought
               upon
               by
               these
               Reasons
               ,
               finely
               instilled
               by
               such
               as
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               (
               who
               spared
               for
               no
               Rewards
               or
               Promises
               )
               had
               made
               on
               his
               side
               ;
               and
               allured
               likewise
               by
               the
               present
               Glory
               and
               Greatness
               of
               King
               Charles
               ,
               (
               being
               also
               a
               young
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               Batchelor
               )
               and
               loth
               to
               make
               her
               Countrey
               the
               Seat
               of
               a
               long
               and
               miserable
               War
               ;
               secretly
               yielded
               to
               accept
               of
               King
               Charles
               :
               But
               during
               this
               secret
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Lady
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               save
               it
               from
               Blasts
               of
               Opposition
               and
               Interruption
               ,
               King
               Charles
               resorting
               to
               his
               wonted
               Arts
               ,
               and
               thinking
               to
               carry
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               carried
               the
               Wars
               ,
               by
               entertaining
               the
               King
               of
               England
               in
               vain
               belief
               ,
               sent
               a
               solemn
               Ambassage
               by
               Francis
               Lord
               of
               
                 Luxemberg
                 ,
                 Charles
                 Marignian
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Gaguein
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               
                 Bonnes
                 Hommes
              
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               to
               treat
               Peace
               and
               League
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               accoupling
               it
               with
               an
               Article
               in
               nature
               of
               a
               Request
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               King
               might
               with
               the
               King
               's
               good
               will
               (
               according
               unto
               his
               right
               of
               Seigniory
               and
               Tutelage
               )
               dispose
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               young
               Duchess
               of
               Britain
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               think
               good
               ;
               offering
               by
               a
               Judicial
               proceeding
               to
               make
               void
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Maximilian
               by
               Proxy
               .
               Also
               all
               this
               while
               the
               better
               to
               amuse
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               did
               continue
               in
               his
               Court
               and
               custody
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Maximilian
               ,
               who
               formerly
               had
               been
               sent
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               bred
               and
               educated
               in
               France
               ;
               not
               dismissing
               or
               renvoying
               her
               ,
               but
               contrariwise
               professing
               and
               giving
               out
               strongly
               ,
               that
               he
               meant
               to
               proceed
               with
               that
               Match
               .
               And
               that
               for
               the
               Duchess
               of
               Britain
               ,
               he
               desired
               only
               to
               preserve
               his
               right
               of
               Seigniory
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               her
               in
               Marriage
               to
               some
               such
               Allie
               ,
               as
               might
               depend
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               three
               Commissioners
               came
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               they
               delivered
               their
               Ambassage
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               remitted
               them
               to
               his
               Council
               ;
               where
               some
               days
               after
               they
               had
               Audience
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               Proposition
               by
               the
               Prior
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               (
               who
               though
               he
               were
               third
               in
               place
               ,
               yet
               was
               held
               the
               best
               Speaker
               of
               them
               )
               to
               this
               effect
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lords
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Master
                       ,
                       the
                       greatest
                       and
                       mightiest
                       King
                       that
                       reigned
                       in
                       France
                       since
                       Charles
                       the
                       Great
                       ,
                       (
                       whose
                       Name
                       he
                       beareth
                       )
                       hath
                       nevertheless
                       thought
                       it
                       no
                       disparagement
                       to
                       his
                       Greatness
                       ,
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       to
                       propound
                       a
                       Peace
                       ,
                       yea
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       pray
                       a
                       Peace
                       with
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       .
                       For
                       which
                       purpose
                       he
                       hath
                       sent
                       us
                       his
                       Commissioners
                       instructed
                       and
                       enabled
                       with
                       full
                       and
                       ample
                       power
                       ,
                       to
                       treat
                       and
                       conclude
                       ;
                       giving
                       us
                       further
                       in
                       charge
                       ,
                       to
                       open
                       in
                       some
                       other
                       business
                       the
                       secrets
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       intentions
                       .
                       These
                       be
                       indeed
                       the
                       pretious
                       Love-tokens
                       between
                       great
                       Kings
                       ,
                       to
                       communicate
                       one
                       
                       with
                       another
                       the
                       true
                       state
                       of
                       their
                       Affairs
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       pass
                       by
                       nice
                       Points
                       of
                       Honour
                       ,
                       which
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       give
                       Law
                       unto
                       Affection
                       ,
                       This
                       I
                       do
                       assure
                       your
                       Lordships
                       ;
                       It
                       is
                       not
                       possible
                       for
                       you
                       to
                       imagine
                       the
                       true
                       and
                       cordial
                       Love
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Master
                       beareth
                       to
                       your
                       Sovereign
                       ,
                       except
                       you
                       were
                       near
                       him
                       ,
                       as
                       we
                       are
                       .
                       He
                       useth
                       his
                       Name
                       with
                       so
                       great
                       respect
                       ;
                       he
                       remembreth
                       their
                       first
                       acquaintance
                       at
                       Paris
                       with
                       so
                       great
                       contentment
                       ;
                       nay
                       ,
                       he
                       never
                       speaks
                       of
                       him
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       presently
                       he
                       falls
                       into
                       discourse
                       of
                       the
                       miseries
                       of
                       great
                       Kings
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       they
                       cannot
                       converse
                       with
                       their
                       Equals
                       ,
                       but
                       with
                       Servants
                       .
                       This
                       affection
                       to
                       your
                       King's
                       Person
                       and
                       Virtues
                       ,
                       GOD
                       hath
                       put
                       into
                       the
                       Heart
                       of
                       our
                       Master
                       ,
                       no
                       doubt
                       for
                       the
                       good
                       of
                       Christendom
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       purposes
                       yet
                       unknown
                       to
                       us
                       all
                       .
                       For
                       other
                       Root
                       it
                       cannot
                       have
                       ,
                       since
                       it
                       was
                       the
                       same
                       to
                       the
                       earl
                       of
                       Richmond
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       now
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       .
                       This
                       is
                       therefore
                       the
                       first
                       motive
                       that
                       makes
                       our
                       King
                       to
                       desire
                       Peace
                       ,
                       and
                       League
                       with
                       your
                       Sovereign
                       :
                       Good
                       affection
                       ,
                       and
                       somewhat
                       that
                       he
                       finds
                       in
                       his
                       own
                       Heart
                       .
                       This
                       affection
                       is
                       also
                       armed
                       with
                       reason
                       of
                       Estate
                       .
                       For
                       our
                       King
                       doth
                       in
                       all
                       candour
                       and
                       frankness
                       of
                       dealing
                       open
                       himself
                       unto
                       you
                       ;
                       that
                       having
                       an
                       honourable
                       ,
                       yea
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       Holy
                       purpose
                       ,
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       Voyage
                       and
                       War
                       in
                       remote
                       parts
                       ,
                       he
                       considereth
                       that
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       of
                       no
                       small
                       effect
                       ,
                       in
                       point
                       of
                       Reputation
                       to
                       his
                       Enterprize
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       be
                       known
                       abroad
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       ulin
                       in
                       good
                       peace
                       with
                       all
                       his
                       Neighbour
                       Princes
                       ,
                       and
                       specially
                       with
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       whom
                       for
                       good
                       causes
                       he
                       esteemeth
                       most
                       .
                    
                     
                       But
                       now
                       (
                       my
                       Lords
                       )
                       give
                       me
                       leave
                       to
                       use
                       a
                       few
                       words
                       to
                       remove
                       all
                       scruples
                       and
                       miss-understandings
                       ,
                       between
                       your
                       Sovereign
                       and
                       ours
                       ,
                       concerning
                       some
                       late
                       Actions
                       ;
                       which
                       if
                       they
                       be
                       not
                       cleared
                       ,
                       may
                       perhaps
                       hinder
                       this
                       Peace
                       .
                       To
                       the
                       end
                       ,
                       that
                       for
                       matters
                       past
                       ,
                       neither
                       King
                       may
                       conceive
                       unkindness
                       of
                       other
                       ,
                       nor
                       think
                       the
                       other
                       conceiveth
                       unkindness
                       of
                       him
                       .
                       The
                       late
                       Actions
                       are
                       two
                       ;
                       that
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       of
                       Flanders
                       .
                       In
                       both
                       which
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       true
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Subjects
                       swords
                       of
                       both
                       Kings
                       ,
                       have
                       encountred
                       and
                       stricken
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       ways
                       and
                       inclinations
                       also
                       of
                       the
                       two
                       Kings
                       ,
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       their
                       Confederates
                       and
                       Allies
                       ,
                       have
                       severed
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       that
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       The
                       King
                       your
                       Sovereign
                       knoweth
                       best
                       what
                       hath
                       passed
                       .
                       It
                       was
                       a
                       War
                       of
                       necessity
                       on
                       our
                       Masters
                       part
                       .
                       And
                       though
                       the
                       Motives
                       of
                       it
                       were
                       sharp
                       and
                       piquant
                       as
                       could
                       be
                       ,
                       yet
                       did
                       be
                       make
                       that
                       War
                       rather
                       with
                       an
                       Olive-branch
                       ,
                       than
                       a
                       Laurel-branch
                       in
                       his
                       hand
                       ,
                       more
                       desiring
                       Peace
                       than
                       Victory
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       from
                       time
                       to
                       time
                       he
                       sent
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       )
                       Blank-papers
                       to
                       your
                       King
                       ,
                       to
                       write
                       the
                       conditions
                       of
                       Peace
                       .
                       For
                       though
                       both
                       his
                       Honour
                       and
                       Safety
                       went
                       upon
                       it
                       ,
                       yet
                       he
                       thought
                       neither
                       of
                       them
                       too
                       precious
                       ,
                       to
                       put
                       into
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       England's
                       hands
                       .
                       Neither
                       doth
                       our
                       King
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       side
                       make
                       any
                       unfriendly
                       interpretation
                       ,
                       of
                       your
                       King
                       's
                       sending
                       of
                       Succours
                       to
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Britain
                       ;
                       for
                       the
                       King
                       knoweth
                       well
                       ,
                       that
                       many
                       things
                       must
                       be
                       done
                       of
                       Kings
                       for
                       satisfaction
                       of
                       their
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       hard
                       to
                       discern
                       what
                       is
                       a
                       King
                       's
                       own
                       .
                       But
                       this
                       matter
                       of
                       Britain
                       is
                       now
                       (
                       by
                       the
                       Act
                       of
                       GOD
                       )
                       ended
                       and
                       passed
                       ;
                       and
                       (
                       as
                       the
                       King
                       hopesh
                       )
                       like
                       the
                       way
                       
                       of
                       a
                       Ship
                       in
                       the
                       Sea
                       ,
                       without
                       leaving
                       any
                       impression
                       in
                       either
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       minds
                       ;
                       as
                       he
                       is
                       sure
                       ,
                       for
                       his
                       part
                       ,
                       it
                       hath
                       not
                       done
                       in
                       his
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       Action
                       of
                       Flanders
                       ;
                       As
                       the
                       former
                       of
                       Britain
                       was
                       a
                       War
                       of
                       Necessity
                       ,
                       so
                       this
                       was
                       a
                       War
                       of
                       Justice
                       ;
                       which
                       with
                       a
                       good
                       King
                       is
                       of
                       equal
                       necessity
                       ,
                       with
                       danger
                       of
                       Estate
                       ,
                       for
                       else
                       he
                       should
                       leave
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       King.
                       The
                       Subjects
                       of
                       Burgundy
                       are
                       Subjects
                       in
                       Chief
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Duke
                       the
                       Homager
                       and
                       Vassal
                       of
                       France
                       .
                       They
                       had
                       wont
                       to
                       be
                       good
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       howsoever
                       Maximilian
                       hath
                       of
                       late
                       distempered
                       them
                       .
                       They
                       fled
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       for
                       Justice
                       ,
                       and
                       deliverance
                       from
                       Oppression
                       .
                       Justice
                       he
                       could
                       not
                       deny
                       ;
                       Purchase
                       he
                       did
                       not
                       seek
                       .
                       This
                       was
                       good
                       for
                       Maximilian
                       ,
                       if
                       he
                       could
                       have
                       seen
                       it
                       in
                       people
                       mutined
                       ,
                       to
                       arrest
                       Fury
                       ,
                       and
                       prevent
                       Despair
                       .
                       My
                       Lords
                       ,
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       this
                       I
                       have
                       said
                       is
                       needless
                       ,
                       save
                       that
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Master
                       is
                       tender
                       in
                       any
                       thing
                       ,
                       that
                       may
                       but
                       glance
                       upon
                       the
                       Friendship
                       of
                       England
                       .
                       The
                       amity
                       between
                       the
                       two
                       Kings
                       (
                       no
                       doubt
                       )
                       stands
                       entire
                       and
                       inviolate
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       their
                       Subjects
                       swords
                       have
                       clashed
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       nothing
                       unto
                       the
                       publick
                       Peace
                       of
                       the
                       Crowns
                       ;
                       it
                       being
                       a
                       thing
                       very
                       usual
                       in
                       Auxiliary
                       Forces
                       of
                       the
                       best
                       and
                       straitest
                       Confederates
                       ,
                       to
                       meet
                       and
                       draw
                       blood
                       in
                       the
                       Field
                       .
                       Nay
                       ,
                       many
                       times
                       there
                       be
                       Ayds
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       Nation
                       on
                       both
                       sides
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       (
                       for
                       all
                       that
                       )
                       
                         A
                         Kingdom
                         divided
                         in
                         it self
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       resteth
                       (
                       my
                       Lords
                       )
                       that
                       I
                       impart
                       unto
                       you
                       a
                       matter
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       know
                       your
                       Lordships
                       all
                       will
                       much
                       rejoyce
                       to
                       hear
                       ;
                       as
                       that
                       which
                       importeth
                       the
                       Christian
                       Common-weal
                       more
                       ,
                       than
                       any
                       Action
                       that
                       hath
                       hapned
                       of
                       long
                       time
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       our
                       Master
                       hath
                       a
                       purpose
                       and
                       determination
                       ,
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       upon
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       Naples
                       ;
                       being
                       now
                       in
                       the
                       possession
                       of
                       a
                       Bastardship
                       of
                       Arragon
                       ,
                       but
                       appertaining
                       unto
                       his
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       by
                       clear
                       and
                       undoubted
                       right
                       ;
                       which
                       if
                       he
                       should
                       not
                       by
                       just
                       Arms
                       seek
                       to
                       recover
                       ,
                       he
                       could
                       neither
                       acquit
                       his
                       Honour
                       ,
                       nor
                       answer
                       it
                       to
                       his
                       People
                       .
                       But
                       his
                       Noble
                       and
                       Christian
                       thoughts
                       rest
                       not
                       here
                       .
                       For
                       his
                       Resolution
                       and
                       Hope
                       is
                       ,
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       Re-conquest
                       of
                       Naples
                       ,
                       but
                       as
                       a
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       to
                       transport
                       his
                       Forces
                       into
                       Grecia
                       ;
                       and
                       not
                       to
                       spare
                       Blood
                       or
                       Treasure
                       (
                       if
                       it
                       were
                       to
                       the
                       impawning
                       of
                       his
                       Crown
                       ,
                       and
                       dis-peopling
                       of
                       France
                       )
                       till
                       either
                       he
                       hath
                       overthrown
                       the
                       Empire
                       of
                       the
                       Ottomans
                       ,
                       or
                       taken
                       it
                       in
                       his
                       way
                       to
                       Paradise
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       knoweth
                       well
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       is
                       a
                       design
                       ,
                       that
                       could
                       not
                       arise
                       in
                       the
                       mind
                       of
                       any
                       King
                       ,
                       that
                       did
                       not
                       stedfastly
                       look
                       up
                       unto
                       GOD
                       ,
                       whose
                       quarrel
                       this
                       is
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       whom
                       cometh
                       both
                       the
                       will
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Deed.
                       But
                       yet
                       it
                       is
                       agreeable
                       to
                       the
                       Person
                       that
                       he
                       beareth
                       (
                       though
                       unworthy
                       )
                       of
                       the
                       Thrice-Christian
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Eldest
                       Son
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       .
                       Whereunto
                       he
                       is
                       also
                       invited
                       by
                       the
                       Example
                       (
                       in
                       more
                       ancient
                       time
                       )
                       of
                       King
                       Henry
                       the
                       Fourth
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       (
                       the
                       First
                       Renowned
                       King
                       of
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       Lancaster
                       ,
                       Ancestor
                       ,
                       though
                       not
                       Progenitor
                       to
                       your
                       King
                       )
                       who
                       had
                       a
                       purpose
                       towards
                       the
                       end
                       of
                       his
                       time
                       (
                       as
                       you
                       know
                       better
                       )
                       to
                       make
                       an
                       Expedition
                       into
                       the
                       
                         Holy
                         Land
                      
                       ;
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       Example
                       also
                       (
                       present
                       before
                       his
                       eyes
                       )
                       of
                       that
                       Honourable
                       and
                       Religious
                       War
                       which
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       now
                       maketh
                       ,
                       and
                       hath
                       almost
                       brought
                       to
                       perfection
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       Recovery
                       of
                       the
                       Realm
                       of
                       Granada
                       from
                       the
                       Moors
                       .
                       And
                       although
                       this
                       Enterprize
                       may
                       seem
                       vast
                       and
                       unmeasured
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       King
                       
                       to
                       attempt
                       that
                       by
                       his
                       own
                       Forces
                       ,
                       wherein
                       heretofore
                       a
                       Conjunction
                       of
                       most
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       hath
                       found
                       work
                       enough
                       ;
                       yet
                       his
                       Majesty
                       wisely
                       considereth
                       ,
                       that
                       sometimes
                       smaller
                       Forces
                       being
                       united
                       under
                       one
                       Command
                       ,
                       are
                       more
                       effectual
                       in
                       Proof
                       (
                       though
                       not
                       so
                       promising
                       in
                       Opinion
                       and
                       Fame
                       )
                       than
                       much
                       greater
                       Forces
                       ,
                       variously
                       propounded
                       by
                       Associations
                       and
                       Leagues
                       ;
                       which
                       commonly
                       in
                       a
                       short
                       time
                       after
                       their
                       beginnings
                       ,
                       turn
                       to
                       Dissociations
                       and
                       Divisions
                       .
                       But
                       (
                       my
                       Lords
                       )
                       that
                       which
                       is
                       as
                       a
                       Voice
                       from
                       Heaven
                       that
                       called
                       the
                       King
                       to
                       this
                       Enterprize
                       ,
                       is
                       a
                       Rent
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       in
                       the
                       House
                       of
                       the
                       Ottomans
                       .
                       I
                       do
                       not
                       say
                       ,
                       but
                       there
                       hath
                       been
                       Brother
                       against
                       Brother
                       in
                       that
                       House
                       before
                       ,
                       but
                       never
                       any
                       that
                       had
                       refuge
                       to
                       the
                       Arms
                       of
                       the
                       Christians
                       ,
                       as
                       now
                       hath
                       Gemes
                       ,
                       (
                       Brother
                       unto
                       Bajazeth
                       ,
                       that
                       reigneth
                       )
                       the
                       far
                       braver
                       man
                       of
                       the
                       two
                       ;
                       the
                       other
                       being
                       between
                       a
                       Monk
                       and
                       a
                       Philosopher
                       ,
                       and
                       better
                       read
                       in
                       the
                       Alcoran
                       and
                       Averroes
                       ,
                       than
                       able
                       to
                       weild
                       the
                       Scepter
                       of
                       so
                       warlike
                       an
                       Empire
                       .
                       This
                       therefore
                       is
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Master
                       's
                       memorable
                       and
                       heroical
                       Resolution
                       for
                       an
                       
                         Holy
                         War.
                      
                       And
                       because
                       he
                       carrieth
                       in
                       this
                       the
                       person
                       of
                       a
                       Christian
                       Soldier
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       of
                       a
                       great
                       Temporal
                       Monarch
                       ;
                       he
                       beginneth
                       with
                       Humility
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       content
                       for
                       this
                       cause
                       ,
                       to
                       beg
                       Peace
                       at
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       other
                       Christian
                       Kings
                       .
                       There
                       remaineth
                       only
                       rather
                       a
                       Civil
                       Request
                       ,
                       than
                       any
                       essential
                       part
                       of
                       our
                       Negotiation
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       King
                       maketh
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       your
                       Sovereign
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       (
                       as
                       the
                       World
                       knoweth
                       )
                       is
                       Lord
                       in
                       chief
                       of
                       the
                       Duchy
                       of
                       Britain
                       .
                       The
                       Marriage
                       of
                       the
                       Heir
                       belongeth
                       to
                       him
                       as
                       Guardian
                       .
                       This
                       is
                       a
                       private
                       Patrimonial
                       Right
                       ,
                       and
                       no
                       business
                       of
                       Estate
                       :
                       yet
                       nevertheless
                       (
                       to
                       run
                       a
                       fair
                       course
                       with
                       your
                       King
                       ;
                       whom
                       he
                       desires
                       to
                       make
                       another
                       Himself
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       be
                       one
                       and
                       the
                       same
                       thing
                       with
                       him
                       )
                       his
                       Request
                       is
                       ,
                       That
                       with
                       the
                       King's
                       Favour
                       and
                       Consent
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       dispose
                       of
                       her
                       Marriage
                       ,
                       as
                       he
                       thinketh
                       good
                       ,
                       and
                       make
                       void
                       the
                       intruded
                       and
                       pretended
                       Marriage
                       of
                       Maximilian
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       Justice
                       .
                       This
                       (
                       my
                       Lords
                       )
                       is
                       all
                       that
                       I
                       have
                       to
                       say
                       ,
                       desiring
                       your
                       pardon
                       for
                       my
                       weakness
                       in
                       the
                       delivery
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               THus
               did
               the
               French
               Ambassadors
               with
               great
               shew
               of
               their
               King's
               affection
               ,
               and
               many
               sugred
               words
               seek
               to
               adulce
               all
               matters
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               having
               two
               things
               for
               their
               ends
               ;
               The
               one
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               King
               quiet
               till
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Britain
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               but
               a
               Summers-fruit
               ,
               which
               they
               thought
               was
               almost
               ripe
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               soon
               gathered
               .
               The
               other
               was
               more
               lasting
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               to
               put
               him
               into
               such
               a
               temper
               as
               he
               might
               be
               no
               disturbance
               or
               impediment
               to
               the
               Voyage
               for
               Italy
               .
               The
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               were
               silent
               ;
               and
               said
               only
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 would
                 look
                 for
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               rose
               from
               Council
               .
               The
               King
               could
               not
               well
               tell
               what
               to
               think
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Britain
               .
               He
               saw
               plainly
               the
               ambition
               of
               the
               French
               King
               was
               to
               impatronize
               himself
               of
               the
               Duchy
               ;
               but
               he
               wondred
               he
               would
               bring
               into
               his
               House
               a
               litigious
               Marriage
               ,
               especially
               considering
               who
               was
               his
               Successor
               .
               But
               weighing
               one
               thing
               with
               another
               ,
               he
               gave
               Britain
               
               for
               lost
               ;
               but
               resolved
               to
               make
               his
               profit
               of
               this
               business
               of
               Britain
               ,
               as
               a
               quarrel
               for
               War
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               Naples
               ,
               as
               a
               Wrench
               and
               mean
               for
               Peace
               ;
               being
               well
               advertised
               ,
               how
               strongly
               the
               King
               was
               bent
               upon
               that
               Action
               .
               Having
               therefore
               conferred
               divers
               times
               with
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               keeping
               himself
               somewhat
               close
               ,
               he
               gave
               a
               direction
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               for
               a
               formal
               Answer
               to
               the
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               did
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Council
               .
               And
               after
               calling
               the
               Chancellor
               to
               him
               apart
               ,
               bade
               him
               speak
               in
               such
               language
               ,
               as
               was
               fit
               for
               a
               Treaty
               that
               was
               to
               end
               in
               a
               Breach
               ;
               and
               gave
               him
               also
               a
               special
               Caveat
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               use
               any
               words
               ,
               to
               discourage
               the
               Voyage
               of
               Italy
               .
               Soon
               after
               the
               Ambassadors
               were
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               spake
               to
               them
               in
               this
               sort
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lords
                       Ambassadors
                       ,
                       I
                       shall
                       make
                       answer
                       by
                       the
                       King's
                       Commandment
                       ,
                       unto
                       the
                       eloquent
                       Declaration
                       of
                       you
                       my
                       Lord
                       Prior
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       brief
                       and
                       plain
                       manner
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       forgetteth
                       not
                       his
                       former
                       love
                       and
                       acquaintance
                       with
                       the
                       King
                       your
                       Master
                       .
                       But
                       of
                       this
                       there
                       needeth
                       no
                       repetition
                       .
                       For
                       if
                       it
                       be
                       between
                       them
                       as
                       it
                       was
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       well
                       ;
                       if
                       there
                       be
                       any
                       alteration
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       words
                       that
                       will
                       make
                       it
                       up
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       Business
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       findeth
                       it
                       a
                       little
                       strange
                       that
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       maketh
                       mention
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       as
                       matter
                       of
                       well-deserving
                       at
                       his
                       hand
                       .
                       For
                       that
                       Deserving
                       was
                       no
                       more
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       make
                       him
                       his
                       Instrument
                       ,
                       to
                       surprize
                       one
                       of
                       his
                       best
                       Confederates
                       .
                       And
                       for
                       the
                       Marriage
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       would
                       not
                       meddle
                       in
                       it
                       if
                       your
                       Master
                       would
                       marry
                       by
                       the
                       Book
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       by
                       the
                       Sword.
                       
                    
                     
                       For
                       that
                       of
                       Flanders
                       ,
                       if
                       the
                       Subjects
                       of
                       Burgundy
                       had
                       appealed
                       to
                       your
                       King
                       ,
                       as
                       their
                       Chief
                       Lord
                       ,
                       at
                       first
                       ,
                       by
                       way
                       of
                       Supplication
                       ,
                       it
                       might
                       have
                       had
                       a
                       shew
                       of
                       Justice
                       .
                       But
                       it
                       was
                       a
                       new
                       form
                       of
                       Process
                       ,
                       for
                       Subjects
                       to
                       imprison
                       their
                       Prince
                       first
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       slay
                       his
                       Officers
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       to
                       be
                       Complainants
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       saith
                       ,
                       That
                       sure
                       he
                       is
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       himself
                       sent
                       to
                       the
                       Subjects
                       of
                       Scotland
                       (
                       that
                       had
                       taken
                       Arms
                       against
                       their
                       King
                       )
                       they
                       both
                       spake
                       in
                       another
                       Stile
                       ,
                       and
                       did
                       in
                       Princely
                       manner
                       signifie
                       their
                       detestation
                       of
                       Popular
                       Attentates
                       ,
                       upon
                       the
                       Person
                       or
                       Authority
                       of
                       Princes
                       .
                       But
                       my
                       Lords
                       Ambassadors
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       leaveth
                       these
                       two
                       actions
                       thus
                       :
                       That
                       on
                       the
                       one
                       side
                       ,
                       he
                       hath
                       not
                       received
                       any
                       manner
                       of
                       satisfaction
                       from
                       you
                       concerning
                       them
                       ;
                       and
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       doth
                       not
                       apprehend
                       them
                       so
                       deeply
                       ,
                       as
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       to
                       refuse
                       to
                       treat
                       of
                       Peace
                       ,
                       if
                       other
                       things
                       may
                       go
                       hand
                       in
                       hand
                       .
                       As
                       for
                       the
                       War
                       of
                       Naples
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Design
                       against
                       the
                       Turk
                       ;
                       the
                       King
                       hath
                       commanded
                       me
                       expresly
                       to
                       say
                       ,
                       That
                       he
                       doth
                       wish
                       with
                       all
                       his
                       heart
                       ,
                       to
                       his
                       good
                       Brother
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       ,
                       that
                       his
                       Fortunes
                       may
                       succeed
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       hopes
                       ,
                       and
                       honourable
                       intentions
                       .
                       And
                       whensoever
                       he
                       shall
                       hear
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       is
                       prepared
                       for
                       Grecia
                       ,
                       as
                       your
                       Master
                       is
                       pleased
                       now
                       to
                       say
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       beggeth
                       a
                       Peace
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       so
                       the
                       King
                       will
                       then
                       beg
                       of
                       him
                       a
                       part
                       in
                       that
                       War.
                       
                    
                     
                     
                       But
                       now
                       my
                       Lords
                       Ambassadors
                       ,
                       I
                       am
                       to
                       propound
                       unto
                       you
                       somewhat
                       on
                       the
                       King's
                       part
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       your
                       Master
                       hath
                       taught
                       our
                       King
                       what
                       to
                       say
                       and
                       demand
                       .
                       You
                       say
                       (
                       my
                       Lord
                       Prior
                       )
                       that
                       your
                       King
                       is
                       resolved
                       to
                       recover
                       his
                       right
                       to
                       Naples
                       ,
                       wrongfully
                       detained
                       from
                       him
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       if
                       he
                       should
                       not
                       thus
                       do
                       ,
                       he
                       could
                       not
                       acquit
                       his
                       Honour
                       ,
                       nor
                       answer
                       it
                       to
                       his
                       People
                       .
                       Think
                       (
                       my
                       Lords
                       )
                       that
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Master
                       saith
                       the
                       same
                       thing
                       over
                       again
                       to
                       you
                       touching
                       
                         Normandy
                         ,
                         Guien
                         ,
                         Anjou
                      
                       ,
                       yea
                       and
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       France
                       it self
                       .
                       I
                       cannot
                       express
                       it
                       better
                       than
                       in
                       your
                       own
                       words
                       :
                       If
                       therefore
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       shall
                       consent
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Master's
                       Title
                       to
                       France
                       (
                       at
                       least
                       Tribute
                       for
                       the
                       same
                       )
                       be
                       handled
                       in
                       the
                       Treaty
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       is
                       content
                       to
                       go
                       on
                       with
                       the
                       rest
                       ,
                       otherwise
                       he
                       refuseth
                       to
                       Treat
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               THE
               Ambassadors
               being
               somewhat
               abashed
               with
               this
               demand
               ,
               answered
               in
               some
               heat
               ;
               
                 That
                 they
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Sovereign's
                 Sword
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Scepter
                 :
              
               And
               they
               assured
               themselves
               ,
               he
               neither
               could
               nor
               would
               yield
               to
               any
               diminution
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               either
               in
               Territory
               or
               Regality
               .
               But
               howsoever
               ,
               they
               were
               too
               great
               matters
               for
               them
               to
               speak
               of
               ,
               having
               no
               Commission
               .
               It
               was
               replied
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               looked
               for
               no
               other
               answer
               from
               them
               ;
               but
               would
               forthwith
               send
               his
               own
               Ambassadors
               to
               the
               French
               King.
               There
               was
               a
               question
               also
               asked
               at
               the
               table
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 the
              
               French
               
                 King
                 would
                 agree
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
              
               Britain
               
                 with
                 an
                 exception
                 and
                 exclusion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 marry
                 her
                 himself
                 ?
              
               To
               which
               the
               Ambassadors
               answered
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               so
               far
               out
               of
               their
               King's
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               received
               no
               Instruction
               touching
               the
               same
               .
               Thus
               were
               the
               Ambassadors
               dismissed
               ,
               all
               save
               the
               Prior
               ;
               and
               were
               followed
               immediately
               by
               Thomas
               Earl
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Goldenston
              
               Prior
               of
               Christ-Church
               in
               Canterbury
               ,
               who
               were
               presently
               sent
               over
               into
               France
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               space
               ,
               Lionel
               Bishop
               of
               Concordia
               ,
               was
               sent
               as
               Nuntio
               from
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixth
               to
               both
               Kings
               ,
               to
               move
               a
               Peace
               between
               them
               .
               For
               Pope
               Alexander
               finding
               himself
               pent
               and
               lockt
               up
               ,
               by
               a
               League
               and
               Association
               of
               the
               principal
               States
               of
               Italy
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               make
               his
               way
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               immoderately
               thirsted
               after
               )
               was
               desirous
               to
               trouble
               the
               waters
               in
               Italy
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               fish
               the
               better
               ;
               casting
               the
               Net
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               St.
               Peter's
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               Borgia's
               Bark
               .
               And
               doubting
               lest
               the
               fear
               from
               England
               ,
               might
               stay
               the
               French
               King's
               voyage
               into
               Italy
               ,
               dispatched
               this
               Bishop
               to
               compose
               all
               matters
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               .
               Who
               first
               repaired
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               finding
               him
               well
               inclined
               (
               as
               he
               conceived
               )
               took
               on
               his
               Journey
               towards
               England
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               at
               Calice
               ,
               on
               their
               way
               towards
               the
               French
               King.
               After
               some
               conference
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               honourable
               manner
               transported
               over
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               audience
               of
               the
               King.
               But
               notwithstanding
               he
               had
               a
               good
               ominous
               name
               to
               have
               made
               a
               Peace
               ,
               
               nothing
               followed
               .
               For
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               purpose
               of
               the
               French
               King
               to
               marry
               the
               Duchess
               could
               be
               no
               longer
               dissembled
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               (
               finding
               how
               things
               went
               )
               took
               their
               leave
               ,
               and
               returned
               .
               And
               the
               Prior
               also
               was
               warned
               from
               hence
               ,
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               England
               .
               Who
               when
               he
               turned
               his
               back
               (
               more
               like
               a
               Pedant
               ,
               than
               an
               Ambassador
               )
               dispersed
               a
               bitter
               Libel
               ,
               in
               Latin
               Verse
               ,
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               unto
               which
               the
               King
               (
               though
               he
               had
               nothing
               of
               a
               Pedant
               )
               yet
               was
               content
               to
               cause
               an
               answer
               to
               be
               made
               in
               like
               Verse
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               speaking
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               stile
               of
               scorn
               and
               sport
               .
               About
               this
               time
               also
               was
               born
               the
               King's
               second
               Son
               Henry
               ,
               who
               afterward
               relgned
               .
               And
               soon
               after
               followed
               the
               solemnization
               of
               the
               Marriage
               between
               Charles
               ,
               and
               Ann
               Duchess
               of
               Britain
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               received
               the
               Duchy
               of
               Britain
               as
               her
               Dowry
               ;
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Maximilian
               being
               a
               little
               before
               sent
               home
               .
               Which
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               ears
               of
               Maximilian
               ,
               (
               who
               would
               never
               believe
               it
               till
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               being
               ever
               the
               Principal
               in
               deceiving
               himself
               ,
               though
               in
               this
               the
               French
               King
               did
               very
               handsomly
               second
               it
               )
               and
               tumbling
               it
               over
               and
               over
               in
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               at
               one
               blow
               (
               with
               such
               a
               double
               scorn
               )
               be
               defeated
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               (
               upon
               both
               which
               he
               had
               fixed
               high
               imaginations
               ;
               )
               he
               lost
               all
               patience
               ,
               and
               casting
               off
               the
               Respects
               fit
               to
               be
               continued
               between
               great
               Kings
               ,
               (
               even
               when
               their
               blood
               is
               hottest
               ,
               and
               most
               risen
               )
               fell
               to
               bitter
               Invectives
               against
               the
               person
               and
               actions
               of
               the
               French
               King.
               And
               (
               by
               how
               much
               he
               was
               the
               less
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               talking
               so
               much
               the
               more
               )
               spake
               all
               the
               Injuries
               he
               could
               devise
               of
               Charles
               ,
               saying
               ;
               That
               he
               was
               the
               most
               Perfidious
               man
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               made
               a
               Marriage
               compounded
               between
               an
               Advoutry
               and
               a
               Rape
               :
               which
               was
               done
               (
               he
               said
               )
               by
               the
               just
               judgment
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               (
               the
               Nullity
               thereof
               being
               so
               apparent
               to
               all
               the
               World
               )
               the
               Race
               of
               so
               unworthy
               a
               person
               might
               not
               reign
               in
               France
               .
               And
               forthwith
               he
               sent
               Ambassadors
               as
               well
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               as
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               incite
               them
               to
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               treat
               a
               League
               offensive
               against
               France
               ,
               promising
               to
               concur
               with
               great
               Forces
               of
               his
               own
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               of
               England
               (
               going
               nevertheless
               his
               own
               way
               )
               called
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               seventh
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               day
               of
               opening
               thereof
               ,
               (
               sitting
               under
               his
               Cloth
               of
               Estate
               )
               spake
               himself
               unto
               his
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lords
                       ,
                       and
                       you
                       the
                       Commons
                       ;
                       When
                       I
                       purposed
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       War
                       in
                       Britain
                       by
                       my
                       Lieutenant
                       ,
                       I
                       made
                       declaration
                       thereof
                       to
                       you
                       by
                       my
                       Chancellor
                       .
                       But
                       now
                       that
                       I
                       mean
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       War
                       upon
                       France
                       in
                       Person
                       ,
                       I
                       will
                       declare
                       it
                       to
                       you
                       my Self
                       .
                       That
                       War
                       ,
                       was
                       to
                       defend
                       another
                       man's
                       right
                       ,
                       but
                       this
                       is
                       to
                       recever
                       our
                       own
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       ended
                       by
                       Accident
                       ,
                       but
                       we
                       hope
                       this
                       shall
                       end
                       in
                       Victory
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       French
                       King
                       troubles
                       the
                       Christian
                       World.
                       That
                       which
                       he
                       
                       hath
                       ,
                       is
                       not
                       his
                       own
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       he
                       seeketh
                       more
                       .
                       He
                       hath
                       invested
                       himself
                       of
                       Britain
                       ,
                       he
                       maintaineth
                       the
                       Rebels
                       in
                       Flanders
                       ,
                       and
                       he
                       threatneth
                       Italy
                       .
                       For
                       Our Selves
                       ,
                       he
                       hath
                       proceeded
                       from
                       Dissimulation
                       to
                       Neglect
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       Neglect
                       to
                       Contumely
                       .
                       He
                       hath
                       assailed
                       our
                       Confederates
                       ;
                       he
                       denieth
                       our
                       Tribute
                       ;
                       in
                       a
                       word
                       ,
                       he
                       seeks
                       War.
                       So
                       did
                       not
                       his
                       Father
                       ,
                       but
                       sought
                       Peace
                       at
                       our
                       hands
                       ;
                       and
                       so
                       perhaps
                       will
                       be
                       ,
                       when
                       good
                       Counsel
                       or
                       Time
                       shall
                       make
                       him
                       see
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       his
                       Father
                       did
                       .
                    
                     
                       Mean-while
                       ;
                       let
                       us
                       make
                       his
                       Ambition
                       ,
                       our
                       Advantage
                       ;
                       and
                       let
                       us
                       not
                       stand
                       upon
                       a
                       few
                       Crowns
                       of
                       Tribute
                       ,
                       or
                       Acknowledgement
                       ,
                       but
                       (
                       by
                       the
                       favour
                       of
                       Almighty
                       GOD
                       )
                       try
                       Our
                       Right
                       for
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       France
                       it self
                       ;
                       remembring
                       that
                       there
                       hath
                       been
                       a
                       French
                       King
                       Prisoner
                       in
                       England
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       Crowned
                       in
                       France
                       .
                       Our
                       Confederates
                       are
                       not
                       diminished
                       .
                       Burgundy
                       is
                       in
                       a
                       mightier
                       Hand
                       than
                       ever
                       ,
                       and
                       never
                       more
                       provoked
                       ;
                       Britain
                       cannot
                       help
                       us
                       ,
                       but
                       it
                       may
                       hurt
                       them
                       .
                       New
                       Acquests
                       are
                       more
                       Burthen
                       ,
                       than
                       Strength
                       .
                       The
                       Male-contents
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       Kingdom
                       have
                       not
                       been
                       Base
                       ,
                       Popular
                       ,
                       nor
                       Titulary
                       Impostors
                       ,
                       but
                       of
                       an
                       higher
                       nature
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       of
                       Spain
                       (
                       doubt
                       ye
                       not
                       )
                       will
                       〈◊〉
                       with
                       us
                       ,
                       not
                       knowing
                       where
                       the
                       French
                       King's
                       Ambition
                       will
                       stay
                       .
                       Our
                       Holy
                       Father
                       the
                       Pope
                       ,
                       likes
                       no
                       Tramontanes
                       in
                       Italy
                       .
                       But
                       howsoever
                       it
                       be
                       ,
                       this
                       matter
                       of
                       Confederates
                       ,
                       is
                       rather
                       to
                       be
                       thought
                       on
                       ,
                       than
                       reckoned
                       on
                       .
                       (
                       For
                       God
                       forbid
                       ;
                       but
                       England
                       should
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       get
                       Reason
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       without
                       a
                       Second
                       .
                    
                     
                       At
                       the
                       Battels
                       of
                       
                         Cressy
                         ,
                         Poictiers
                         ,
                         Agent-Court
                      
                       ,
                       we
                       were
                       of
                       Our selves
                       .
                       France
                       hath
                       much
                       People
                       ,
                       and
                       few
                       Soldiers
                       .
                       They
                       have
                       no
                       stable
                       Bands
                       of
                       Foot
                       :
                       some
                       good
                       Horse
                       they
                       have
                       ;
                       but
                       these
                       are
                       Forces
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       least
                       fit
                       for
                       a
                       Defensive
                       War
                       ,
                       where
                       the
                       Actions
                       are
                       in
                       the
                       Assailant's
                       choice
                       .
                       It
                       was
                       our
                       Discords
                       only
                       ,
                       that
                       lost
                       France
                       ;
                       and
                       (
                       by
                       the
                       Power
                       of
                       GOD
                       )
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       good
                       Peace
                       which
                       we
                       now
                       enjoy
                       ,
                       that
                       will
                       recover
                       it
                       .
                       GOD
                       hath
                       hitherto
                       blessed
                       my
                       Sword.
                       I
                       have
                       in
                       this
                       time
                       that
                       I
                       have
                       Reigned
                       ,
                       weeded
                       out
                       my
                       bad
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       and
                       tryed
                       my
                       good
                       .
                       My
                       People
                       and
                       I
                       know
                       one
                       another
                       ;
                       which
                       breeds
                       Confidence
                       .
                       And
                       if
                       there
                       should
                       be
                       any
                       bad
                       Blood
                       left
                       in
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       an
                       Honourable
                       Forein
                       War
                       will
                       vent
                       it
                       ,
                       or
                       purifie
                       it
                       .
                       In
                       this
                       great
                       Business
                       ,
                       let
                       me
                       have
                       your
                       Advice
                       ,
                       and
                       Ayd
                       .
                       If
                       any
                       of
                       you
                       were
                       to
                       make
                       his
                       Son
                       Knight
                       ;
                       you
                       might
                       have
                       ayd
                       of
                       your
                       Tenants
                       by
                       Law.
                       This
                       concerns
                       the
                       Knighthood
                       and
                       Spurs
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       whereof
                       I
                       am
                       Father
                       ;
                       and
                       bound
                       not
                       only
                       to
                       seek
                       to
                       maintain
                       it
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       advance
                       it
                       .
                       But
                       for
                       matter
                       of
                       Treasure
                       ,
                       let
                       it
                       not
                       be
                       taken
                       from
                       the
                       Poorest
                       sort
                       ;
                       but
                       from
                       those
                       ,
                       to
                       whom
                       the
                       Benefit
                       of
                       the
                       War
                       may
                       redound
                       .
                       France
                       is
                       no
                       Wilderness
                       :
                       and
                       I
                       ,
                       that
                       profess
                       good
                       husbandry
                       ,
                       hope
                       to
                       make
                       the
                       War
                       (
                       after
                       the
                       Beginnings
                       )
                       to
                       pay
                       it self
                       .
                       Go
                       together
                       in
                       GOD's
                       Name
                       ,
                       and
                       lose
                       no
                       time
                       ;
                       for
                       I
                       have
                       called
                       this
                       Parliament
                       wholly
                       for
                       this
                       Cause
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               THus
               spake
               the
               King.
               But
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               though
               he
               shewed
               great
               forwardness
               for
               a
               War
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               his
               Parliament
               and
               Court
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               
                 Privy
                 Council
              
               likewise
               ,
               (
               except
               the
               two
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               more
               )
               yet
               nevertheless
               in
               his
               secret
               intentions
               ,
               he
               had
               
               no
               purpose
               to
               go
               through
               with
               any
               War
               ,
               upon
               France
               .
               But
               the
               truth
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               but
               traffick
               with
               that
               War
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Return
               in
               money
               .
               He
               knew
               well
               ,
               that
               France
               was
               now
               entire
               ,
               and
               at
               unity
               with
               it self
               ,
               and
               never
               so
               mighty
               many
               years
               before
               .
               He
               saw
               by
               the
               tast
               that
               he
               had
               of
               his
               Forces
               sent
               into
               Britain
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               knew
               well
               enough
               how
               to
               make
               War
               with
               the
               English
               ;
               by
               not
               putting
               things
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               Battel
               ,
               but
               wearing
               them
               by
               long
               Sieges
               of
               Towns
               ,
               and
               strong
               fortified
               Encampings
               .
               James
               the
               Third
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               (
               his
               true
               Friend
               ,
               and
               Confederate
               )
               gone
               ;
               and
               James
               the
               Fourth
               (
               that
               had
               succeeded
               )
               wholly
               at
               the
               devotion
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               ill
               affected
               towards
               him
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Conjunctions
               of
               Ferdinando
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Maximilian
               ;
               he
               could
               make
               no
               foundation
               upon
               them
               :
               for
               the
               one
               had
               Power
               ,
               and
               not
               Will
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               had
               Will
               ,
               and
               not
               Power
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               Ferdinando
               had
               but
               newly
               taken
               breath
               ,
               from
               the
               War
               with
               the
               Moors
               ;
               and
               merchanded
               at
               this
               time
               with
               France
               ,
               for
               the
               restoring
               of
               the
               Counties
               of
               Russignon
               and
               Perpignian
               ,
               oppignorated
               to
               the
               French.
               Neither
               was
               he
               out
               of
               fear
               of
               the
               Discontents
               ,
               and
               ill
               blood
               within
               the
               Realm
               ;
               which
               having
               used
               always
               to
               repress
               and
               appease
               in
               person
               ,
               he
               was
               loth
               they
               should
               find
               him
               at
               a
               distance
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               engaged
               in
               War.
               Finding
               therefore
               the
               Inconveniences
               and
               Difficulties
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               he
               cast
               with
               himself
               how
               to
               compass
               two
               things
               :
               The
               one
               ,
               how
               by
               the
               declaration
               ,
               and
               inchoation
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Profit
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               how
               to
               come
               off
               from
               the
               War
               ,
               with
               saving
               of
               his
               Honour
               .
               For
               Profit
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               made
               two
               ways
               ;
               upon
               his
               Subjects
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               for
               the
               Peace
               ;
               like
               a
               good
               Merchant
               ,
               that
               maketh
               his
               gain
               ,
               both
               upon
               the
               Commodities
               Exported
               ,
               and
               Imported
               back
               again
               .
               For
               the
               point
               of
               Honour
               ,
               wherein
               he
               might
               suffer
               ,
               for
               giving
               over
               the
               War
               ;
               he
               considered
               well
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               could
               not
               trust
               upon
               the
               ayds
               of
               Ferdinando
               and
               Maximilian
               for
               supports
               of
               War
               :
               so
               the
               impuissance
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               double
               proceeding
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               lay
               fair
               for
               him
               for
               occasions
               to
               accept
               of
               Peace
               .
               These
               things
               he
               did
               wisely
               fore-see
               ,
               and
               did
               as
               artificially
               conduct
               ,
               whereby
               all
               things
               fell
               into
               his
               lap
               ,
               as
               he
               desired
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               it
               presently
               took
               fire
               ,
               being
               affectionate
               (
               of
               old
               )
               to
               the
               War
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               desirous
               afresh
               to
               repair
               the
               dishonour
               ,
               they
               thought
               the
               King
               sustained
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               Britain
               .
               Therefore
               they
               advised
               the
               King
               (
               with
               great
               alacrity
               )
               to
               undertake
               the
               War
               of
               France
               .
               And
               although
               the
               Parliament
               consisted
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Nobility
               ,
               (
               together
               with
               principal
               Citizens
               and
               Townsmen
               )
               yet
               worthily
               and
               justly
               respecting
               more
               the
               People
               (
               whose
               Deputies
               they
               were
               )
               than
               their
               own
               private
               Persons
               ,
               and
               finding
               by
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor's
               Speech
               the
               King's
               inclination
               that
               way
               ;
               they
               consented
               that
               Commissioners
               should
               go
               forth
               ,
               for
               the
               gathering
               and
               levying
               of
               a
               Benevolence
               ,
               from
               the
               more
               able
               sort
               .
               This
               Tax
               (
               called
               Benevolence
               )
               was
               devised
               by
               
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               sustained
               much
               Envy
               .
               It
               was
               abolished
               by
               Richard
               the
               Third
               ,
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               ingratiate
               himself
               with
               the
               people
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               now
               revived
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               with
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               was
               not
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               .
               But
               by
               this
               way
               he
               raised
               exceeding
               great
               summs
               .
               Insomuch
               as
               the
               City
               of
               London
               (
               in
               those
               days
               )
               contributed
               nine
               thousand
               pounds
               and
               better
               ,
               and
               that
               chiefly
               levied
               upon
               the
               wealthier
               sort
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Tradition
               of
               a
               Dilemma
               ,
               that
               Bishop
               Morton
               the
               Chancellor
               used
               ,
               to
               raise
               up
               the
               Benevolence
               to
               higher
               Rates
               ;
               and
               some
               called
               it
               his
               Fork
               ,
               and
               some
               his
               Crotch.
               For
               he
               had
               couched
               an
               Article
               in
               the
               Instructions
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               levy
               the
               
                 Benevolence
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 any
                 that
                 were
                 sparing
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 laid
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 spenders
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 seen
                 in
                 their
                 port
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 .
              
               So
               neither
               kind
               came
               amiss
               .
            
             
               This
               Parliament
               was
               meerly
               a
               Parliament
               of
               War
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               in
               substance
               ,
               but
               a
               Declaration
               of
               War
               against
               France
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               some
               Statutes
               conducing
               thereunto
               ;
               As
               the
               severe
               punishing
               of
               Mortpayes
               ,
               and
               keeping
               back
               of
               Soldiers
               Wages
               in
               Captains
               .
               The
               like
               severity
               for
               the
               departure
               of
               Soldiers
               without
               licence
               ;
               Strengthning
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               in
               favour
               of
               Protections
               ,
               for
               those
               that
               were
               in
               the
               King's
               service
               ;
               And
               the
               setting
               the
               gate
               open
               and
               wide
               ,
               for
               men
               to
               Sell
               or
               Mortgage
               their
               Lands
               without
               Fines
               for
               Alienation
               ,
               to
               furnish
               themselves
               with
               Money
               for
               the
               War
               ;
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               avoiding
               of
               all
               Scottish-men
               out
               of
               England
               .
               There
               was
               also
               a
               Statute
               ,
               for
               the
               dispersing
               of
               the
               Standard
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               throughout
               England
               ;
               thereby
               to
               size
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               ;
               and
               two
               or
               three
               more
               of
               less
               importance
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Parliament
               was
               broken
               up
               (
               which
               lasted
               not
               long
               )
               the
               King
               went
               on
               with
               his
               Preparations
               for
               the
               War
               of
               France
               ;
               yet
               neglected
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               affairs
               of
               Maximilian
               ,
               for
               the
               quieting
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               restoring
               him
               to
               his
               Authority
               amongst
               his
               Subjects
               .
               For
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Ravenstein
               being
               not
               only
               a
               Subject
               rebelled
               ,
               but
               a
               Servant
               revolted
               ,
               (
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               malicious
               and
               violent
               ,
               by
               the
               ayd
               of
               Bruges
               and
               Ghent
               )
               had
               taken
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               Castles
               of
               Sluyce
               ;
               as
               we
               said
               before
               .
            
             
               And
               having
               (
               by
               the
               commodity
               of
               the
               Haven
               )
               gotten
               together
               certain
               Ships
               and
               Barques
               ,
               fell
               to
               a
               kind
               of
               Pyratical
               trade
               ;
               robbing
               and
               spoyling
               ,
               and
               taking
               Prisoners
               the
               Ships
               and
               Vessels
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               that
               passed
               alongst
               that
               Coast
               ,
               towards
               the
               Mart
               of
               Antwerp
               ,
               or
               into
               any
               part
               of
               
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 Zealand
              
               ,
               or
               Friesland
               ;
               being
               ever
               will
               victualled
               from
               Picardy
               ,
               besides
               the
               commodity
               of
               Victuals
               from
               Sluyce
               ,
               and
               the
               Countrey
               adjacent
               ,
               and
               the
               avails
               of
               his
               own
               Prizes
               .
               The
               French
               assisted
               him
               still
               under-hand
               ;
               and
               he
               likewise
               (
               as
               all
               men
               do
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               of
               both
               sides
               )
               thought
               himself
               not
               safe
               ,
               except
               he
               depended
               upon
               a
               third
               Person
               .
            
             
             
               There
               was
               a
               small
               Town
               some
               two
               miles
               from
               Bruges
               ,
               towards
               the
               Sea
               ,
               called
               Dam
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               Fort
               and
               Approch
               to
               Bruges
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               relation
               also
               to
               Sluyce
               .
               This
               Town
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               had
               attempted
               often
               ,
               (
               not
               for
               any
               worth
               of
               the
               Town
               in
               it self
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               might
               choak
               Bruges
               ,
               and
               cut
               it
               off
               from
               the
               Sea
               )
               and
               ever
               failed
               .
               But
               therewith
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               came
               down
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               person
               of
               an
               Umpire
               ,
               to
               compose
               things
               between
               Maximilian
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               but
               being
               (
               indeed
               )
               fast
               and
               assured
               to
               Maximilian
               .
               Upon
               this
               Pretext
               of
               Neutrality
               and
               Treaty
               ,
               he
               repaired
               to
               Bruges
               ;
               desiring
               the
               States
               of
               Bruges
               ,
               to
               enter
               peaceably
               into
               their
               Town
               ,
               with
               a
               Retinue
               of
               some
               number
               of
               men
               of
               Arms
               ,
               fit
               for
               his
               Estate
               ,
               being
               somewhat
               the
               more
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               the
               better
               to
               guard
               him
               in
               a
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               was
               up
               in
               Arms
               :
               and
               bearing
               them
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               to
               communicate
               with
               them
               of
               divers
               matters
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               for
               their
               good
               .
               Which
               having
               obtained
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Carriages
               and
               Harbingers
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               provide
               his
               Lodging
               .
               So
               that
               his
               Men
               of
               War
               entred
               the
               City
               in
               good
               Array
               ,
               but
               in
               peaceable
               manner
               ,
               and
               he
               followed
               .
               They
               that
               went
               before
               ,
               enquired
               still
               for
               Inns
               and
               Lodgings
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               have
               rested
               there
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               on
               ,
               till
               they
               came
               to
               the
               Gate
               ,
               that
               leadeth
               directly
               towards
               Dam
               ;
               and
               they
               of
               Bruges
               only
               gazed
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               passage
               .
               The
               Captains
               and
               inhabitants
               of
               Dam
               also
               suspected
               no
               harm
               ,
               from
               any
               that
               passed
               through
               Bruges
               ;
               and
               discovering
               Forces
               a-far-off
               ,
               supposed
               they
               had
               been
               some
               Succours
               ,
               that
               were
               come
               from
               their
               Friends
               ,
               knowing
               some
               Dangers
               towards
               them
               .
               And
               so
               perceiving
               nothing
               but
               well
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               too
               late
               ,
               suffered
               them
               to
               enter
               their
               Town
               .
               By
               which
               kind
               of
               Sleight
               ,
               rather
               than
               Stratagem
               ,
               the
               Town
               of
               Dam
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               of
               Bruges
               shrewdly
               blockt
               up
               ,
               whereby
               they
               took
               great
               discouragement
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               having
               won
               the
               Town
               of
               Dam
               ,
               sent
               immediately
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               know
               that
               it
               was
               Sluyce
               chiefly
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Ravenstein
               ,
               that
               kept
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Flanders
               in
               life
               ;
               And
               that
               if
               it
               pleased
               the
               King
               to
               besiege
               it
               by
               Sea
               ,
               he
               also
               would
               besiege
               it
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               so
               cut
               out
               the
               Core
               of
               those
               Wars
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               willing
               to
               uphold
               the
               Authority
               of
               Maximilian
               ,
               (
               the
               better
               to
               hold
               France
               in
               awe
               )
               and
               being
               likewise
               sued
               unto
               by
               his
               Merchants
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Seas
               were
               much
               infested
               by
               the
               Barques
               of
               the
               Lord
               Ravenstein
               ;
               sent
               straightways
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Poynings
              
               ,
               a
               valiant
               man
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               service
               ,
               with
               twelve
               Ships
               ,
               well
               furnished
               with
               Soldiers
               and
               Artillery
               ,
               to
               clear
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               to
               besiege
               Sluyce
               on
               that
               part
               .
               The
               Englishmen
               did
               not
               only
               coop
               up
               the
               Lord
               Ravenstein
               ,
               that
               he
               stirred
               not
               ,
               and
               likewise
               hold
               in
               strait
               Siege
               the
               Maritim
               part
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               but
               also
               assailed
               one
               of
               the
               Castles
               ,
               and
               renewed
               the
               assault
               so
               for
               twenty
               days
               space
               (
               issuing
               still
               out
               of
               their
               Ships
               at
               the
               Ebb
               )
               as
               they
               made
               great
               
               slaughter
               of
               them
               of
               the
               Castle
               ;
               who
               continually
               fought
               with
               them
               to
               repulse
               them
               ,
               though
               of
               the
               English
               part
               also
               were
               slain
               a
               Brother
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford's
               ,
               and
               some
               fifty
               more
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Siege
               still
               continuing
               more
               and
               more
               strait
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               Castles
               (
               which
               were
               the
               principal
               strength
               of
               the
               Town
               )
               being
               distressed
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               the
               English
               ;
               and
               a
               Bridge
               of
               boats
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               Ravenstein
               had
               made
               between
               both
               Castles
               ,
               whereby
               Succours
               and
               Relief
               might
               pass
               from
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               being
               on
               a
               night
               set
               on
               fire
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               he
               despairing
               to
               hold
               the
               Town
               ,
               yielded
               (
               at
               the
               last
               )
               the
               Castle
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               by
               composition
               .
               Which
               done
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               and
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Poynings
              
               treated
               with
               them
               of
               Bruges
               ,
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               Maximilian
               their
               Lord
               ;
               which
               after
               some
               time
               they
               did
               ,
               paying
               (
               in
               some
               good
               part
               )
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Almains
               and
               foreln
               Succours
               were
               dismissed
               .
               The
               example
               of
               Bruges
               ,
               other
               of
               the
               Revolted
               Towns
               followed
               ,
               so
               that
               Maximilian
               grew
               to
               be
               out
               of
               danger
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               his
               manner
               was
               to
               handle
               matters
               )
               never
               out
               of
               necessity
               .
               And
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Poynings
              
               (
               after
               he
               had
               continued
               at
               Sluyce
               some
               good
               while
               ,
               till
               all
               things
               were
               setled
               )
               returned
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               then
               before
               Bulloign
               .
            
             
               Somewhat
               about
               this
               time
               came
               Letters
               from
               Ferdinando
               ,
               and
               Isabella
               ,
               King
               and
               Queen
               of
               Spain
               ;
               signifying
               the
               final
               Conquest
               of
               Granada
               from
               the
               Moors
               ;
               which
               action
               in
               it self
               so
               worthy
               ,
               King
               Ferdinando
               ,
               (
               whose
               manner
               was
               never
               to
               lose
               any
               virtue
               for
               the
               shewing
               )
               had
               expressed
               and
               displayed
               in
               his
               Letters
               at
               large
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               particularities
               ,
               and
               Religious
               Puncto's
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               that
               were
               observed
               in
               the
               reception
               of
               that
               City
               and
               Kingdom
               :
               Shewing
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               would
               not
               by
               any
               means
               in
               person
               enter
               the
               City
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               first
               aloof
               seen
               the
               Cross
               set
               up
               upon
               the
               greater
               Tower
               of
               Granada
               ,
               whereby
               it
               became
               Christian
               ground
               :
               That
               likewise
               before
               he
               would
               enter
               ,
               he
               did
               Homage
               to
               God
               above
               ,
               pronouncing
               by
               an
               Herald
               from
               the
               height
               of
               that
               Tower
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               acknowledge
               to
               have
               recovered
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               God
               Almighty
               and
               the
               glorious
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               the
               virtuous
               Apostle
               St.
               James
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Father
               Innocent
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               ayds
               and
               services
               of
               his
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Nobles
              
               and
               Commons
               :
               That
               yet
               he
               stirred
               not
               from
               his
               Camp
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               seen
               a
               little
               Army
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               seven
               hundred
               and
               more
               Christians
               (
               that
               had
               lived
               in
               bonds
               and
               servitude
               ,
               as
               Slaves
               to
               the
               Moors
               )
               pass
               before
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               singing
               a
               Psalm
               for
               their
               redemption
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               given
               Tribute
               unto
               God
               by
               alms
               ,
               and
               relief
               ,
               extended
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               for
               his
               admission
               into
               the
               City
               .
               These
               things
               were
               in
               the
               Letters
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               Ceremonies
               of
               a
               kind
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Ostentation
              
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ever
               willing
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               consort
               or
               Choir
               of
               all
               Religious
               actions
               ,
               and
               naturally
               affecting
               much
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               
               (
               as
               far
               as
               one
               King
               can
               affect
               another
               )
               partly
               for
               his
               virtues
               ,
               and
               partly
               for
               a
               counterpoise
               to
               France
               ;
               upon
               the
               receipt
               of
               these
               Letters
               ,
               sent
               all
               his
               Nobles
               and
               Prelates
               ,
               that
               were
               about
               the
               Court
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               of
               London
               ,
               in
               great
               solemnity
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Pauls
               ;
               there
               to
               hear
               a
               Declaration
               from
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               now
               Cardinal
               .
               When
               they
               were
               assembled
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               standing
               upon
               the
               uppermost
               step
               ,
               or
               half-pace
               before
               the
               Chair
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Prelates
              
               ,
               and
               Governours
               of
               the
               City
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               stairs
               )
               made
               a
               Speech
               to
               them
               ;
               letting
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               assembled
               in
               that
               Consecrate
               place
               ,
               to
               sing
               unto
               God
               a
               New-song
               ;
               For
               that
               (
               said
               he
               )
               these
               many
               years
               the
               Christians
               have
               not
               gained
               new
               ground
               or
               Territory
               upon
               the
               Infidels
               ,
               nor
               enlarged
               and
               set
               further
               the
               Bounds
               of
               the
               Christian-world
               :
               But
               this
               is
               now
               done
               ,
               by
               the
               prowess
               and
               devotion
               of
               Ferdinando
               and
               Isabella
               ,
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               ;
               who
               have
               (
               to
               their
               immortal
               Honour
               )
               recovered
               the
               great
               and
               rich
               Kingdom
               of
               Granade
               ,
               and
               the
               populous
               and
               mighty
               City
               of
               the
               same
               name
               ,
               from
               the
               Moors
               ,
               having
               been
               in
               possession
               thereof
               by
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               hundred
               years
               and
               more
               .
               For
               which
               ,
               this
               Assembly
               and
               all
               Christians
               are
               to
               render
               laud
               and
               thanks
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               celebrate
               this
               noble
               Act
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               who
               in
               this
               is
               not
               only
               Victorious
               ,
               but
               Apostolical
               ,
               in
               the
               gaining
               of
               new
               Provinces
               to
               the
               Christian
               Faith.
               And
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               this
               victory
               and
               Conquest
               is
               obtained
               ,
               without
               much
               effusion
               of
               blood
               .
               Whereby
               it
               is
               to
               be
               hoped
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               gained
               ,
               not
               only
               new
               Territory
               ,
               but
               infinite
               Souls
               ,
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ;
               whom
               the
               Almighty
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               )
               would
               have
               live
               to
               be
               converted
               .
               Herewithal
               he
               did
               relate
               some
               of
               the
               most
               memorable
               particulars
               of
               the
               War
               and
               Victory
               .
               And
               after
               his
               Speech
               ended
               ,
               the
               whole
               assembly
               went
               solemnly
               in
               Procession
               ,
               and
               
                 Te
                 Deum
              
               was
               sung
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               after
               the
               Solemnity
               ,
               the
               King
               kept
               his
               May-day
               at
               his
               Palace
               of
               Shein
               ,
               now
               Richmond
               .
               Where
               to
               warm
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gallants
               ,
               against
               the
               War
               ,
               he
               kept
               great
               Triumphs
               of
               Justing
               and
               Tourney
               ,
               during
               all
               that
               Month.
               In
               which
               space
               it
               so
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Parker
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Hugh
                 Vaughan
              
               ,
               (
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Gentlemen-Ushers
               )
               having
               had
               a
               controversie
               touching
               certain
               Arms
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 King
                 at
                 Arms
              
               had
               given
               Vaughan
               ,
               were
               appointed
               to
               run
               some
               Courses
               one
               against
               another
               .
               And
               by
               accident
               of
               a
               faulty
               Helmet
               ,
               that
               Parker
               had
               on
               ,
               he
               was
               stricken
               into
               the
               mouth
               at
               the
               first
               Course
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               tongue
               was
               born
               unto
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               his
               head
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               that
               he
               died
               presently
               upon
               the
               place
               .
               Which
               because
               of
               the
               Controversie
               precedent
               ,
               and
               the
               Death
               that
               followed
               ,
               was
               accounted
               among
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               as
               a
               Combat
               or
               Tryal
               of
               Right
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Summer
               ,
               having
               put
               his
               Forces
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               meant
               to
               invade
               France
               ,
               in
               readiness
               ,
               (
               but
               so
               as
               they
               were
               not
               yet
               met
               or
               mustered
               together
               )
               sent
               Urswick
               (
               now
               made
               his
               Almoner
               )
               and
               Sir
               
               
                 John
                 Risley
              
               ,
               to
               Maximilian
               ;
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               in
               Arms
               ,
               ready
               to
               pass
               the
               Seas
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               did
               but
               expect
               to
               hear
               from
               him
               ,
               when
               and
               where
               he
               did
               appoint
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               made
               unto
               him
               by
               Countebal
               ,
               his
               Ambassador
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               Ambassadors
               ,
               having
               repaired
               to
               Maximilian
               ,
               did
               find
               his
               power
               and
               promise
               at
               a
               very
               great
               distance
               ;
               he
               being
               utterly
               unprovided
               of
               
                 Men
                 ,
                 Money
              
               ,
               and
               Arms
               ,
               for
               any
               such
               enterprize
               .
               For
               Maximilian
               ,
               having
               neither
               Wing
               to
               flie
               on
               (
               for
               that
               his
               Patrimony
               of
               Austria
               was
               not
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               his
               Father
               being
               then
               living
               :
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               his
               Matrimonial
               Territories
               of
               Flanders
               being
               partly
               in
               Dowre
               to
               his
               Mother-in-law
               ,
               and
               partly
               not
               serviceable
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               late
               Rebellions
               )
               was
               thereby
               destitute
               of
               means
               to
               enter
               into
               War.
               The
               Ambassadors
               saw
               this
               well
               ,
               but
               wisely
               thought
               fit
               to
               advertise
               the
               King
               thereof
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               return
               themselves
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               's
               further
               pleasure
               were
               known
               :
               The
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               Maximilian
               himself
               spake
               as
               great
               ,
               as
               ever
               he
               did
               before
               ,
               and
               entertained
               them
               with
               dilatory
               Answers
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               formal
               part
               of
               their
               Ambassage
               might
               well
               warrant
               and
               require
               their
               further
               stay
               .
               The
               King
               hereupon
               (
               who
               doubted
               as
               much
               before
               ,
               and
               saw
               through
               his
               business
               from
               the
               beginning
               )
               wrote
               back
               to
               the
               Ambassadors
               ,
               commending
               their
               discretion
               in
               not
               returning
               ,
               and
               willing
               them
               to
               keep
               the
               state
               wherein
               they
               found
               Maximilian
               ,
               as
               a
               Secret
               ,
               till
               they
               heard
               further
               from
               him
               ;
               And
               mean
               while
               went
               on
               with
               his
               Voyage
               Royal
               for
               France
               ,
               suppressing
               for
               a
               time
               this
               Advertisement
               touching
               Maximilian's
               poverty
               and
               disability
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               was
               drawn
               together
               a
               great
               and
               puissant
               Army
               into
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ;
               in
               which
               were
               Thomas
               Marquess
               
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Derby
                 ,
                 George
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 Edmond
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Edward
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 George
              
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               Earl
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Barons
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               and
               principal
               Gentlemen
               ;
               and
               amongst
               them
               ,
               
                 Richard
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               much
               noted
               for
               the
               brave
               Troops
               that
               he
               brought
               out
               of
               Wales
               ;
               the
               Army
               rising
               in
               the
               whole
               to
               the
               number
               of
               five
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               sixteen
               hundred
               Horse
               .
               Over
               which
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               constant
               in
               his
               accustomed
               trust
               and
               employment
               )
               made
               Jasper
               Duke
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               and
               John
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               Generals
               under
               his
               own
               person
               .
               The
               ninth
               of
               September
               ,
               in
               the
               eighth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               he
               departed
               from
               Greenwich
               ;
               towards
               the
               Sea
               ,
               all
               men
               wondering
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               that
               season
               (
               being
               so
               near
               Winter
               )
               to
               begin
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               some
               thereupon
               gathering
               it
               was
               a
               sign
               that
               the
               War
               would
               not
               be
               long
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               King
               gave
               out
               the
               contrary
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 intending
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Summer-business
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 resolute
                 War
                 (
                 without
                 term
                 prefixed
                 )
                 until
                 he
                 recovered
              
               France
               ;
               
                 it
                 skilled
                 not
                 much
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 it
                 :
                 especially
                 having
              
               Calice
               
                 at
                 his
                 back
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 winter
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 reason
                 
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 so
                 required
                 .
              
               The
               sixth
               of
               October
               ,
               he
               embarqued
               at
               Sandwich
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               day
               took
               land
               at
               Calice
               :
               which
               was
               the
               Rendezvonz
               ,
               where
               all
               his
               Forces
               were
               assigned
               to
               meet
               .
               But
               in
               this
               his
               Journey
               towards
               the
               Sea-side
               (
               wherein
               ,
               for
               the
               cause
               that
               we
               shall
               now
               speak
               of
               ,
               he
               hovered
               so
               much
               the
               longer
               )
               he
               had
               received
               Letters
               from
               the
               Lord
               Cordes
               :
               who
               the
               hotter
               he
               was
               against
               the
               English
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               had
               the
               more
               credit
               in
               a
               Negotiation
               of
               Peace
               ;
               and
               besides
               was
               held
               a
               man
               open
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               faith
               .
               In
               which
               Letters
               there
               was
               made
               an
               overture
               of
               Peace
               from
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               with
               such
               Conditions
               ,
               as
               were
               somewhat
               to
               the
               King's
               tast
               :
               but
               this
               was
               carried
               at
               the
               first
               with
               wonderful
               secrecy
               .
               The
               King
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               to
               Calice
               ,
               but
               the
               calm
               winds
               of
               Peace
               began
               to
               blow
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               returned
               out
               of
               Flanders
               from
               Maximilian
               ;
               and
               certified
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               to
               hope
               for
               any
               ayd
               from
               Maximilian
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               altogether
               improvided
               .
               His
               will
               was
               good
               ;
               but
               he
               lacked
               money
               .
               And
               this
               was
               made
               known
               ;
               and
               spread
               through
               the
               Army
               .
               And
               although
               the
               English
               were
               therewithal
               nothing
               dismayed
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               be
               the
               manner
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               upon
               bad
               news
               to
               speak
               the
               more
               bravely
               :
               yet
               nevertheless
               it
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               preparative
               to
               a
               Peace
               .
               Instantly
               in
               the
               neck
               of
               this
               (
               as
               the
               King
               had
               laid
               it
               )
               came
               news
               that
               Ferdinando
               and
               Isabella
               ,
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               ,
               had
               concluded
               a
               peace
               with
               King
               Charles
               ;
               and
               that
               Charles
               had
               restored
               unto
               them
               the
               Counties
               of
               Russignon
               and
               Perpignian
               ,
               which
               formerly
               were
               Mortgaged
               by
               John
               King
               of
               Arragon
               (
               Ferdinando's
               Father
               )
               unto
               France
               ,
               for
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               ;
               which
               debt
               was
               also
               ,
               upon
               this
               Peace
               ,
               by
               Charles
               clearly
               released
               .
               This
               came
               also
               handsomly
               to
               put
               on
               the
               Peace
               :
               both
               because
               so
               potent
               a
               Confederate
               was
               faln
               off
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               was
               a
               fair
               example
               of
               a
               Peace
               bought
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               King
               should
               not
               be
               the
               sole
               Merchant
               in
               this
               Peace
               .
               Upon
               these
               Airs
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               content
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Exceter
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Daubigny
               (
               Governour
               of
               Calice
               )
               should
               give
               a
               meeting
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Cordes
               ,
               for
               the
               Treaty
               of
               a
               Peace
               .
               But
               himself
               nevertheless
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               the
               fifteenth
               of
               October
               ,
               removed
               from
               Calice
               ,
               and
               in
               four
               days
               march
               sate
               him
               down
               before
               Bulloign
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               Siege
               of
               Bulloign
               (
               which
               continued
               near
               a
               Month
               )
               there
               passed
               no
               memorable
               Action
               ,
               nor
               Accident
               of
               War
               :
               only
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Savage
              
               ,
               a
               valiant
               Captain
               ,
               was
               slain
               ,
               riding
               about
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               View
               .
               The
               Town
               was
               both
               well
               fortified
               ,
               and
               well
               manned
               ;
               yet
               it
               was
               distressed
               ,
               and
               ready
               for
               an
               Assault
               :
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               given
               (
               as
               was
               thought
               )
               would
               have
               cost
               much
               blood
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               Town
               would
               have
               been
               carried
               in
               the
               end
               .
               Mean
               while
               ,
               a
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               to
               continue
               for
               both
               the
               Kings
               Lives
               .
               Where
               there
               was
               no
               Article
               of
               importance
               ;
               being
               in
               effect
               ,
               rather
               a
               Bargain
               ,
               than
               a
               Treaty
               .
               For
               ,
               all
               things
               remained
               as
               they
               were
               :
               save
               that
               
               there
               should
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               King
               seven
               hundred
               forty
               five
               thousand
               Ducats
               in
               present
               ,
               for
               his
               Charges
               in
               that
               Journey
               ;
               and
               five
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Crowns
               yearly
               ,
               for
               his
               Charges
               sustained
               in
               the
               Ayds
               of
               the
               Britons
               .
               For
               which
               Annual
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               Maximilian
               bound
               before
               for
               those
               Charges
               ;
               yet
               he
               counted
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               Hand
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               principal
               Debt
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               it
               was
               left
               somewhat
               indefinitely
               ;
               when
               it
               should
               determine
               or
               expire
               ;
               which
               made
               the
               English
               esteem
               it
               as
               a
               Tribute
               ,
               carried
               under
               fair
               Terms
               .
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               was
               paid
               both
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Son
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               longer
               than
               it
               could
               continue
               upon
               any
               computation
               of
               Charges
               .
               There
               were
               also
               assigned
               by
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               unto
               all
               the
               King
               's
               principal
               Counsellors
               ,
               great
               Pensions
               ,
               besides
               rich
               Gifts
               for
               the
               present
               .
               Which
               whether
               the
               King
               did
               permit
               ,
               to
               save
               his
               own
               Purse
               from
               Rewards
               ,
               or
               to
               communicate
               the
               Envy
               of
               a
               Business
               ,
               that
               was
               displeasing
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               was
               diversly
               interpreted
               ;
               for
               certainly
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               no
               great
               fancy
               to
               own
               this
               Peace
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               he
               had
               under-hand
               procured
               some
               of
               his
               best
               Captains
               ,
               and
               
                 Men
                 of
                 War
              
               ,
               to
               advise
               him
               to
               a
               Peace
               under
               their
               hands
               ,
               in
               an
               earnest
               manner
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Supplication
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               this
               Peace
               was
               welcom
               to
               both
               Kings
               .
               To
               Charles
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               assured
               unto
               him
               the
               possession
               of
               Britain
               ,
               and
               freed
               the
               enterprise
               of
               Naples
               .
               To
               Henry
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               filled
               his
               Coffers
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               foresaw
               at
               that
               time
               a
               storm
               of
               inward
               troubles
               coming
               upon
               him
               ;
               which
               presently
               after
               brake
               forth
               .
               But
               it
               gave
               no
               less
               discontent
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               principal
               persons
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               who
               had
               many
               of
               them
               sold
               or
               engaged
               their
               Estates
               ,
               upon
               the
               hopes
               of
               the
               War.
               They
               stuck
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 cared
                 not
                 to
                 plume
                 his
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 feather
                 himself
                 .
              
               And
               some
               made
               themselves
               merry
               with
               that
               the
               King
               had
               said
               in
               Parliament
               :
               
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 once
                 begun
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 pay
                 it self
              
               ;
               saying
               he
               had
               kept
               promise
               .
            
             
               Having
               risen
               from
               Bulloign
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Calice
               ,
               where
               he
               stayed
               some
               time
               .
               From
               whence
               also
               he
               wrote
               Letters
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               a
               Courtesie
               that
               he
               sometimes
               used
               )
               to
               the
               Mayor
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               Aldermen
               his
               Brethren
               ;
               half
               bragging
               ,
               what
               great
               summs
               he
               had
               obtained
               for
               the
               Peace
               ;
               knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               full
               Coffers
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               is
               ever
               good
               news
               to
               London
               .
               And
               better
               news
               it
               would
               have
               been
               ,
               if
               their
               Benevolence
               had
               been
               but
               a
               Loan
               .
               And
               upon
               the
               seventeenth
               of
               December
               following
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               where
               he
               kept
               his
               Christmas
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               the
               King's
               return
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               to
               Alphonso
               Duke
               of
               Calabria
               ,
               eldest
               Son
               to
               Ferdinando
               King
               of
               Naples
               ;
               an
               honour
               sought
               by
               that
               Prince
               ,
               to
               hold
               him
               up
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Italians
               :
               who
               ,
               expecting
               the
               Arms
               of
               Charles
               ,
               made
               great
               account
               of
               the
               Amity
               of
               England
               ,
               for
               a
               Bridle
               to
               France
               .
               It
               was
               received
               by
               Alphonso
               ,
               with
               all
               Ceremony
               and
               Pomp
               that
               could
               
               be
               devised
               ;
               as
               things
               use
               to
               be
               carried
               that
               are
               intended
               for
               Opinion
               .
               It
               was
               sent
               by
               Urswick
               :
               upon
               whom
               the
               King
               bestowed
               this
               Ambassage
               ,
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               after
               many
               dry
               Employments
               .
            
             
               AT
               this
               time
               the
               King
               began
               again
               to
               be
               haunted
               with
               Spirits
               ,
               by
               the
               Magick
               and
               curious
               Arts
               of
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               :
               who
               raised
               up
               the
               Ghost
               of
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               second
               Son
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               to
               walk
               and
               vex
               the
               King.
               This
               was
               a
               finer
               
                 Counterfeit
                 Stone
              
               ,
               than
               
                 Lambert
                 Simnel
              
               ,
               better
               done
               ,
               and
               worn
               upon
               greater
               hands
               ;
               being
               graced
               after
               ,
               with
               the
               wearing
               of
               a
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               a
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               not
               of
               a
               Duchess
               of
               Burgundy
               only
               .
               And
               for
               Simnel
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               much
               in
               him
               ,
               more
               than
               that
               he
               was
               a
               handsom
               Boy
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               shame
               his
               Robes
               .
               But
               this
               Youth
               (
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               now
               to
               speak
               )
               was
               such
               a
               Mercurial
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               hath
               seldom
               been
               known
               ,
               and
               could
               make
               his
               own
               Part
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               chanced
               to
               be
               out
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               this
               being
               one
               of
               the
               strangest
               Examples
               of
               a
               Personation
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               Elder
               or
               Latter
               times
               ;
               it
               deserveth
               to
               be
               discovered
               ,
               and
               related
               at
               the
               full
               :
               Although
               the
               King's
               manner
               of
               shewing
               things
               ,
               by
               Pieces
               and
               by
               
                 Dark
                 Lights
              
               ,
               hath
               so
               musfled
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               left
               it
               almost
               as
               a
               Mystery
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               The
               Lady
               Margaret
               (
               whom
               the
               King's
               Friends
               called
               Juno
               ,
               because
               she
               was
               to
               him
               as
               Junb
               was
               to
               Aeneas
               ,
               stirring
               both
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               mischief
               )
               for
               a
               foundation
               of
               her
               particular
               Practices
               against
               him
               ,
               did
               continually
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               ,
               nourish
               ,
               maintain
               ,
               and
               divulge
               the
               flying
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               (
               second
               Son
               to
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               )
               was
               not
               murthered
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               given
               out
               )
               but
               saved
               alive
               ;
               For
               that
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               employed
               in
               that
               barbarous
               Fact
               ,
               having
               destroyed
               the
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               were
               stricken
               with
               remorse
               and
               compassion
               towards
               the
               younger
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               privily
               at
               liberty
               ,
               to
               seek
               his
               Fortune
               .
               This
               Lure
               she
               cast
               abroad
               ,
               thinking
               that
               this
               Fame
               and
               Belief
               (
               together
               with
               the
               fresh
               Example
               of
               
                 Lambert
                 Simnel
              
               )
               would
               draw
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               or
               other
               ,
               some
               Birds
               to
               strike
               upon
               it
               .
               She
               used
               likewise
               a
               further
               diligence
               ,
               not
               committing
               all
               to
               Chance
               .
               For
               ,
               she
               had
               some
               secret
               Espials
               (
               like
               to
               the
               
                 Turks
                 Commissioners
              
               for
               Children
               of
               Tribute
               )
               to
               look
               abroad
               for
               handsom
               and
               graceful
               Youths
               to
               make
               Plantagenets
               ,
               and
               Dukes
               of
               York
               .
               At
               the
               last
               she
               did
               light
               on
               one
               ,
               in
               whom
               all
               things
               met
               ,
               as
               one
               would
               wish
               to
               serve
               her
               turn
               ,
               for
               a
               Counterfeit
               of
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               
                 Perkin
                 Warbeck
              
               ,
               whose
               Adventures
               we
               shall
               now
               describe
               .
               For
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               years
               agreed
               well
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Youth
               of
               fine
               favour
               and
               shape
               .
               But
               more
               than
               that
               ,
               he
               had
               such
               a
               crafty
               and
               bewitching
               fashion
               ,
               both
               to
               move
               Pity
               ,
               and
               to
               induce
               Belief
               ,
               as
               was
               like
               a
               kind
               of
               Fascination
               ,
               and
               Inchantment
               to
               those
               that
               saw
               him
               ,
               or
               heard
               him
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               from
               his
               Childhood
               such
               a
               Wanderer
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               the
               King
               called
               him
               )
               such
               a
               Land-loper
               ,
               
               as
               it
               was
               extreme
               hard
               to
               hunt
               out
               his
               Nest
               and
               Parents
               .
               Neither
               again
               could
               any
               man
               ,
               by
               company
               or
               conversing
               with
               him
               ,
               be
               able
               to
               say
               or
               detect
               well
               what
               he
               was
               ;
               he
               did
               so
               flit
               from
               place
               to
               place
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Circumstance
               (
               which
               is
               mentioned
               by
               one
               that
               wrote
               in
               the
               same
               time
               )
               that
               is
               very
               likely
               to
               have
               made
               somewhat
               to
               the
               matter
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               was
               his
               God-father
               .
               Which
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               somewhat
               suspicious
               ,
               for
               a
               wanton
               Prince
               to
               become
               Gossip
               in
               so
               mean
               a
               House
               ;
               and
               might
               make
               a
               man
               think
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               indeed
               have
               in
               him
               some
               base
               Blood
               of
               the
               House
               of
               York
               :
               so
               at
               the
               least
               (
               though
               that
               were
               not
               )
               it
               might
               give
               the
               occasion
               to
               the
               Boy
               ,
               in
               being
               called
               King
               Edward's
               God-son
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               in
               sport
               ,
               King
               Edward's
               Son
               ,
               to
               entertain
               such
               Thoughts
               into
               his
               Head.
               For
               ,
               Tutor
               he
               had
               none
               ,
               (
               for
               ought
               that
               appears
               )
               as
               
                 Lambert
                 Simnel
              
               had
               ,
               until
               he
               came
               unto
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               who
               instructed
               him
               .
            
             
               Thus
               therefore
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               :
               There
               was
               a
               Towns-man
               of
               Tourney
               ,
               that
               had
               born
               Office
               in
               that
               Town
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               
                 John
                 Osbeck
              
               ,
               a
               Convert
               -
               Jew
               ,
               married
               to
               
                 Catherine
                 de
                 Faro
              
               ;
               whose
               business
               drew
               him
               ,
               to
               live
               for
               a
               time
               with
               his
               Wife
               at
               London
               ,
               in
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth's
               days
               .
               During
               which
               time
               he
               had
               a
               Son
               by
               her
               :
               and
               being
               known
               in
               Court
               ,
               the
               King
               either
               out
               of
               a
               religious
               Nobleness
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               Convert
               ,
               or
               upon
               some
               private
               acquaintance
               ,
               did
               him
               the
               Honor
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               God-father
               to
               his
               Child
               ,
               and
               named
               him
               Peter
               .
               But
               ,
               afterwards
               ,
               proving
               a
               dainty
               and
               effeminate
               Youth
               ,
               he
               was
               commonly
               called
               by
               the
               diminutive
               of
               his
               name
               ;
               Peterkin
               ,
               or
               Perkin
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Warbeck
               ,
               it
               was
               given
               him
               when
               they
               did
               but
               guess
               at
               it
               ,
               before
               examinations
               had
               been
               taken
               .
               But
               yet
               he
               had
               been
               so
               much
               talked
               on
               by
               that
               name
               ,
               as
               it
               stuck
               by
               him
               after
               his
               true
               name
               of
               Osbeck
               was
               known
               .
               While
               he
               was
               a
               young
               Child
               his
               Parents
               returned
               with
               him
               to
               Tourney
               .
               Then
               was
               he
               placed
               in
               a
               house
               of
               a
               kinsman
               of
               his
               ,
               called
               
                 John
                 Stenbeck
              
               ,
               at
               Antwerp
               :
               and
               so
               roved
               up
               and
               down
               between
               Antwerp
               and
               Tourney
               ,
               and
               other
               Towns
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               for
               a
               good
               time
               ;
               living
               much
               in
               English
               Company
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               English
               Tongue
               perfect
               .
               In
               which
               time
               ,
               being
               grown
               a
               comely
               Youth
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Espials
               of
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               unto
               her
               Presence
               .
               Who
               viewing
               him
               well
               ,
               and
               seeing
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Face
               and
               Personage
               that
               would
               bear
               a
               Noble
               fortune
               ,
               and
               finding
               him
               otherwise
               of
               a
               fine
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               winning
               Behaviour
               ;
               thought
               she
               had
               now
               found
               a
               curious
               Piece
               of
               Marble
               ,
               to
               carve
               out
               an
               Image
               of
               a
               Duke
               of
               York
               .
               She
               kept
               him
               by
               her
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               but
               with
               extreme
               secrecy
               .
               The
               while
               ,
               she
               instructed
               him
               ,
               by
               many
               Cabinet-Conferences
               .
               First
               ,
               in
               Princely
               behaviour
               and
               gesture
               ;
               teaching
               him
               how
               he
               should
               keep
               State
               ,
               and
               yet
               with
               a
               modest
               sense
               of
               his
               misfortunes
               .
               Then
               she
               informed
               him
               of
               all
               the
               circumstances
               and
               particulars
               ,
               that
               concerned
               the
               Person
               of
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               act
               :
               
               Describing
               unto
               him
               the
               
                 Personages
                 ,
                 Lineaments
              
               ,
               and
               Features
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               his
               pretended
               Parents
               ;
               and
               of
               his
               Brother
               and
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               that
               were
               nearest
               him
               in
               his
               Childhood
               ;
               together
               with
               all
               passages
               ,
               some
               secret
               ,
               some
               common
               ,
               that
               were
               fit
               for
               a
               Child's
               memory
               ,
               until
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Edward
               .
               Then
               she
               added
               the
               particulars
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               from
               the
               King's
               death
               ,
               until
               he
               and
               his
               Brother
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               as
               well
               during
               the
               time
               he
               was
               abroad
               ,
               as
               while
               he
               was
               in
               Sanctuary
               .
               As
               for
               the
               times
               while
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Brother's
               death
               ;
               and
               his
               own
               escape
               ;
               she
               knew
               they
               were
               things
               that
               a
               very
               few
               could
               controle
               .
               And
               therefore
               she
               taught
               him
               ,
               only
               to
               tell
               a
               smooth
               and
               likely
               Tale
               of
               those
               matters
               ;
               warning
               him
               not
               to
               vary
               from
               it
               .
               It
               was
               agreed
               likewise
               between
               them
               ,
               what
               account
               he
               should
               give
               of
               his
               Peregrination
               abroad
               ;
               intermixing
               many
               things
               which
               were
               true
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               they
               knew
               others
               could
               testifie
               ,
               for
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               rest
               :
               but
               ,
               still
               making
               them
               to
               hang
               together
               ,
               with
               the
               Part
               he
               was
               to
               play
               .
               She
               taught
               him
               likewise
               how
               to
               avoid
               sundry
               captious
               and
               tempting
               questions
               which
               were
               like
               to
               be
               asked
               of
               him
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               this
               she
               found
               him
               of
               himself
               so
               nimble
               and
               shifting
               ,
               as
               she
               trusted
               much
               to
               his
               own
               wit
               and
               readiness
               ;
               and
               therefore
               laboured
               the
               less
               in
               it
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               she
               raised
               his
               thoughts
               with
               some
               present
               rewards
               ,
               and
               further
               promises
               ;
               setting
               before
               him
               chiefly
               the
               glory
               ,
               and
               fortune
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               if
               things
               went
               well
               ;
               and
               a
               sure
               refuge
               to
               her
               Court
               ,
               if
               the
               worst
               should
               fall
               .
               After
               such
               time
               as
               she
               thought
               he
               was
               perfect
               in
               his
               Lesson
               ,
               she
               began
               to
               cast
               with
               her self
               from
               what
               coast
               this
               
                 Blazing
                 star
              
               should
               first
               appear
               ,
               and
               at
               what
               time
               it
               must
               be
               upon
               the
               Horizon
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               for
               there
               had
               the
               like
               Meteor
               strong
               influence
               before
               :
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Apparition
               to
               be
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               should
               be
               engaged
               into
               a
               War
               with
               France
               .
               But
               well
               she
               knew
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               should
               come
               from
               her
               ,
               would
               be
               held
               suspected
               .
               And
               therefore
               ;
               if
               he
               should
               go
               out
               of
               Flanders
               immediately
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               she
               might
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               some
               hand
               in
               it
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               the
               time
               was
               not
               yet
               ripe
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               two
               Kings
               were
               〈◊〉
               upon
               terms
               of
               Peace
               .
               Therefore
               she
               wheel'd
               about
               ;
               and
               to
               put
               all
               suspition
               a
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               loth
               to
               keep
               him
               any
               longer
               by
               her
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               she
               knew
               Secrets
               are
               not
               long-lived
               )
               she
               sent
               him
               unknown
               into
               Portugal
               ,
               with
               the
               Lady
               〈◊〉
               ,
               an
               English
               Lady
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               for
               Portugal
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               with
               some
               Privado
               of
               her
               own
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               upon
               him
               :
               and
               there
               he
               was
               to
               remain
               and
               to
               expect
               her
               further
               directions
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               she
               omitted
               not
               to
               prepare
               things
               for
               his
               better
               welcome
               ,
               and
               accepting
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               .
               He
               continued
               in
               Portugal
               about
               a
               year
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               called
               his
               Parliament
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               and
               declared
               open
               War
               against
               France
               .
               Now
               did
               the
               Sign
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               was
               come
               ,
               under
               〈◊〉
               Perkin
               should
               appear
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               he
               was
               straight
               sent
               unto
               by
               the
               Duchess
               ,
               to
               go
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               first
               designment
               .
               In
               Ireland
               he
               did
               arrive
               at
               the
               Town
               of
               Cork
               .
               When
               he
               was
               thither
               come
               ,
               his
               own
               Tale
               was
               ,
               (
               when
               he
               made
               his
               Confession
               afterwards
               )
               That
               the
               Irish-men
               ,
               finding
               him
               in
               some
               good
               clothes
               ,
               came
               flocking
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               bare
               him
               down
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               there
               before
               ;
               and
               after
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Richard
               the
               Third's
               base
               Son
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               second
               Son
               to
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               :
               But
               that
               he
               (
               for
               his
               part
               )
               renounced
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               swear
               upon
               the
               Holy
               Evangelists
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               no
               such
               man
               ;
               till
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               they
               forced
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               bad
               him
               fear
               nothing
               ,
               and
               so
               forth
               .
               But
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               that
               immediately
               upon
               his
               coming
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               said
               Person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 York
                 .
              
               ,
               and
               drew
               unto
               him
               Complices
               ,
               and
               Partakers
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               means
               he
               could
               devise
               :
               Insomuch
               ,
               as
               he
               wrote
               his
               Letters
               unto
               the
               Earl
               of
               Densmond
               and
               Kildare
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               to
               his
               Ayd
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               his
               Party
               :
               the
               Originals
               of
               which
               Letters
               are
               yet
               extant
               .
            
             
               Somewhat
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               Duchess
               had
               also
               gained
               unto
               her
               a
               near
               Servant
               of
               King
               Henry's
               own
               ,
               one
               
                 Stephen
                 Frion
              
               ,
               his
               Secretary
               for
               the
               French
               Tongue
               ;
               an
               active
               man
               ,
               but
               turbulent
               ,
               and
               discontented
               .
               This
               Frion
               had
               fled
               over
               to
               Charles
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               his
               service
               ,
               at
               such
               time
               as
               he
               began
               to
               be
               in
               open
               enmity
               with
               the
               King.
               Now
               King
               Charles
               ,
               when
               he
               understood
               of
               the
               Person
               and
               Attempts
               of
               Perkin
               (
               ready
               of
               himself
               to
               embrace
               all
               advantages
               against
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               instigated
               by
               Frion
               ,
               and
               formerly
               prepared
               by
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               )
               forthwith
               dispatched
               one
               Lucas
               ,
               and
               this
               Frion
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               of
               Ambassadors
               to
               Perkin
               ,
               to
               advertise
               him
               of
               the
               King
               's
               good
               inclination
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               ayd
               him
               ,
               to
               recover
               his
               right
               against
               King
               Henry
               ,
               an
               Usurper
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               an
               Enemy
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               wished
               him
               ,
               to
               come
               over
               unto
               him
               at
               
                 Paris
                 .
                 Perkin
              
               thought
               himself
               in
               heaven
               now
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               invited
               by
               so
               great
               a
               King
               ,
               in
               so
               honourable
               a
               manner
               ;
               And
               imparting
               unto
               his
               Friends
               in
               Ireland
               for
               their
               encouragement
               ;
               how
               Fortune
               called
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               great
               hopes
               he
               had
               ,
               sailed
               presently
               into
               France
               .
               When
               he
               was
               come
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               King
               received
               him
               with
               great
               honour
               ;
               saluted
               ,
               and
               stiled
               him
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               lodged
               him
               ,
               and
               accommodated
               him
               in
               great
               State
               :
               And
               the
               better
               to
               give
               him
               the
               representation
               and
               the
               countenance
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               assigned
               him
               a
               Guard
               for
               his
               Person
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Lord
               Congreshall
               was
               Captain
               .
               The
               Courtiers
               likewise
               (
               though
               it
               be
               ill
               mocking
               with
               the
               French
               )
               applied
               themselves
               to
               their
               King
               's
               bent
               ,
               seeing
               there
               was
               reason
               of
               State
               for
               it
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               there
               repaired
               unto
               Perkin
               divers
               English-men
               of
               Quality
               ;
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Nevile
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Taylor
              
               ,
               and
               about
               one
               hundred
               more
               :
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               this
               
                 Stephen
                 Frion
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               spake
               ;
               
               who
               followed
               his
               fortune
               both
               then
               and
               for
               a
               long
               time
               after
               ,
               and
               was
               indeed
               his
               principal
               Counsellor
               and
               Instrument
               in
               all
               his
               Proceedings
               .
               But
               all
               this
               ,
               on
               the
               French
               King's
               part
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               Trick
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               bow
               King
               Henry
               to
               Peace
               .
               And
               therefore
               upon
               the
               first
               Grain
               of
               Incense
               ,
               that
               was
               sacrificed
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               Peace
               ,
               at
               
                 Bulloign
                 ,
                 Perkin
              
               was
               smoaked
               away
               .
               Yet
               would
               not
               the
               French
               King
               deliver
               him
               up
               to
               King
               Henry
               (
               as
               he
               was
               laboured
               to
               do
               )
               for
               his
               Honors
               sake
               ,
               but
               warned
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               dismissed
               him
               .
               And
               Perkin
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               was
               as
               ready
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               doubting
               he
               might
               be
               caught
               up
               under-hand
               .
               He
               therefore
               took
               his
               way
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               unto
               the
               Duchess
               of
               Burgundy
               ;
               pretending
               ,
               that
               having
               been
               variously
               tossed
               by
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               directed
               his
               course
               thither
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               safe
               Harbour
               :
               No
               ways
               taking
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               there
               before
               ,
               but
               as
               if
               that
               had
               been
               his
               first
               address
               .
               The
               Duchess
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               made
               it
               as
               new
               and
               strange
               to
               see
               him
               :
               pretending
               (
               at
               the
               first
               )
               that
               she
               was
               taught
               and
               made
               wise
               by
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Lambert
                 Simnel
              
               ,
               how
               she
               did
               admit
               of
               any
               
                 Counterfeit
                 stuff
              
               ;
               though
               even
               in
               that
               (
               she
               said
               )
               she
               was
               not
               fully
               satisfied
               .
               She
               pretended
               at
               the
               first
               (
               and
               that
               was
               ever
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               others
               )
               to
               pose
               him
               and
               sift
               him
               ,
               thereby
               to
               try
               whether
               he
               were
               indeed
               the
               very
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               or
               no.
               But
               ,
               seeming
               to
               receive
               full
               satisfaction
               by
               his
               answers
               ,
               she
               then
               feined
               her self
               to
               be
               transported
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               astonishment
               ,
               mixt
               of
               Joy
               and
               Wonder
               ,
               at
               his
               miraculous
               deliverance
               ;
               receiving
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               were
               risen
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ;
               and
               inferring
               ,
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               had
               in
               such
               wonderful
               manner
               preserved
               him
               from
               Death
               ,
               did
               likewise
               reserve
               him
               for
               some
               great
               and
               prosperous
               Fortune
               .
               As
               for
               his
               dismission
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               they
               interpreted
               it
               not
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               detected
               or
               neglected
               for
               a
               
                 Counterfeit
                 Deceiver
              
               ;
               but
               contrariwise
               ,
               that
               it
               did
               shew
               manifestly
               unto
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               some
               
                 Great
                 matter
              
               ;
               for
               that
               it
               was
               his
               abandoning
               ,
               that
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               made
               the
               Peare
               :
               being
               no
               more
               but
               the
               sacrificing
               of
               a
               poor
               distressed
               Prince
               unto
               the
               utility
               and
               Ambition
               of
               two
               Mighty
               Monarchs
               .
               Neither
               was
               Perkin
               for
               his
               part
               wanting
               to
               himself
               ,
               either
               in
               gracious
               and
               Princely
               behaviour
               ,
               or
               in
               ready
               and
               apposite
               answers
               ,
               or
               in
               contenting
               and
               caressing
               those
               that
               did
               apply
               themselves
               unto
               him
               or
               in
               pretty
               scorn
               and
               disdain
               to
               those
               that
               seemed
               to
               doubt
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               in
               all
               things
               did
               notably
               acquit
               himself
               :
               Insomuch
               as
               it
               was
               generally
               believed
               (
               as
               well
               amongst
               great
               Persons
               ,
               as
               amongst
               the
               Vulgar
               )
               that
               he
               was
               indeed
               Duke
               Richard.
               Nay
               ,
               himself
               ,
               with
               long
               and
               continual
               counterfeiting
               ,
               and
               with
               oft
               telling
               a
               Lye
               ,
               was
               turned
               by
               habit
               almost
               into
               the
               thing
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               to
               a
               Believer
               .
               The
               Duchess
               therefore
               (
               as
               in
               a
               case
               out
               of
               doubt
               )
               did
               him
               all
               Princely
               honour
               ,
               calling
               him
               always
               by
               the
               name
               of
               her
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               the
               
                 Delicare
                 Title
              
               of
               the
               White-Rose
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               appointed
               him
               a
               Guard
               of
               thirty
               persons
               ,
               Halberdiers
               ,
               clad
               in
               a
               party-coloured
               Livery
               
               of
               Murrey
               and
               Blew
               ,
               to
               attend
               his
               Person
               .
               Her
               Court
               likewise
               ,
               and
               generally
               the
               Dutch
               and
               Strangers
               in
               their
               usage
               towards
               him
               ,
               expressed
               no
               less
               respect
               .
            
             
               The
               News
               hereof
               came
               blazing
               and
               thundering
               over
               into
               England
               ;
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               was
               sure
               alive
               .
               As
               for
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Perkin
                 Warbeck
              
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               at
               that
               time
               come
               to
               light
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               news
               ran
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               been
               entertained
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               bought
               and
               sold
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               was
               now
               plainly
               avowed
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               honour
               in
               Flanders
               .
               These
               Fames
               took
               hold
               of
               divers
               ;
               in
               some
               upon
               discontent
               ,
               in
               some
               upon
               ambition
               ,
               in
               some
               upon
               levity
               and
               desire
               of
               change
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               few
               upon
               conscience
               and
               belief
               ,
               but
               in
               most
               upon
               simplicity
               ;
               and
               in
               divers
               out
               of
               dependance
               upon
               some
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               who
               did
               in
               secret
               favour
               and
               nourish
               these
               bruits
               .
               And
               it
               was
               not
               long
               ,
               ere
               these
               rumors
               of
               Novelty
               ,
               had
               begotten
               others
               of
               Scandal
               and
               Murmur
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               government
               ;
               taxing
               him
               for
               a
               great
               Taxer
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               discountenancer
               of
               his
               Nobility
               .
               The
               loss
               of
               Britain
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               with
               France
               were
               not
               forgotten
               .
               But
               chiefly
               they
               fell
               upon
               the
               wrong
               that
               he
               did
               his
               Queen
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               did
               not
               reign
               in
               her
               Right
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               said
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               now
               brought
               to
               light
               a
               Masculine-Branch
               of
               the
               House
               of
               York
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               be
               at
               his
               Courtesie
               ,
               howsoever
               he
               did
               depress
               his
               poor
               Lady
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               as
               it
               fareth
               in
               things
               which
               are
               currant
               with
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               affect
               )
               these
               Fames
               grew
               so
               general
               ,
               as
               the
               Authors
               were
               lost
               in
               the
               generality
               of
               Speakers
               .
               They
               being
               like
               running
               Weeds
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               certain
               root
               ;
               or
               like
               Footings
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               impossible
               to
               be
               traced
               .
               But
               after
               a
               while
               ,
               these
               ill
               Hamors
               drew
               to
               an
               head
               ,
               and
               setled
               secretly
               in
               some
               eminent
               Persons
               ;
               which
               were
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stanley
              
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Fitz-water
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 Mountfort
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Thwaites
              
               .
               These
               entred
               into
               a
               secret
               Conspiracy
               to
               favour
               Duke
               Richard's
               Title
               .
               Nevertheless
               none
               engaged
               their
               fortunes
               in
               this
               business
               openly
               ,
               but
               two
               ;
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               and
               Master
               
                 William
                 Barley
              
               ,
               who
               sailed
               over
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               sent
               indeed
               from
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               here
               ,
               to
               understand
               the
               truth
               of
               those
               things
               that
               passed
               there
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               some
               help
               of
               monies
               from
               hence
               ;
               Provisionally
               to
               be
               delivered
               ,
               if
               they
               found
               and
               were
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               truth
               in
               these
               pretences
               .
               The
               person
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               (
               being
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Fame
               and
               Family
               )
               was
               extremely
               welcome
               to
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               .
               Who
               after
               she
               had
               confeernce
               with
               him
               ,
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               often
               speech
               and
               discourse
               .
               So
               that
               in
               the
               end
               won
               either
               by
               the
               Duchess
               ,
               to
               affect
               ,
               or
               by
               Perkin
               to
               believe
               ,
               he
               wrote
               back
               into
               England
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               the
               Person
               of
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               knew
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               Young-man
               was
               undoubtedly
               he
               .
               By
               this
               means
               all
               things
               grew
               prepared
               to
               Revolt
               and
               Section
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               Conspiracy
               came
               to
               have
               a
               Correspondence
               between
               Planders
               and
               England
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               on
               his
               part
               was
               not
               asleep
               ;
               but
               to
               Arm
               or
               levy
               Forces
               yet
               ,
               he
               thought
               would
               but
               shew
               fear
               ,
               and
               do
               this
               Idol
               too
               much
               worship
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               Ports
               he
               did
               shut
               up
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               kept
               a
               Watch
               on
               them
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               pass
               to
               or
               fro
               that
               was
               suspected
               .
               But
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               chose
               to
               work
               by
               Counter-mine
               .
               His
               purposes
               were
               two
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               to
               lay
               open
               the
               Abuse
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               break
               the
               knot
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               .
               To
               detect
               the
               Abuse
               ,
               there
               were
               but
               two
               ways
               ;
               the
               first
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               manifest
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               was
               indeed
               murthered
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               were
               he
               dead
               or
               alive
               ,
               yet
               Perkin
               was
               a
               Counterfeit
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               thus
               it
               stood
               .
               There
               were
               but
               four
               persons
               that
               could
               speak
               upon
               knowledge
               ,
               to
               the
               murther
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               ,
               (
               the
               employed-man
               from
               King
               Richard
               )
               
                 John
                 Dighton
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Miles
                 Forrest
              
               ,
               his
               Servants
               ,
               (
               the
               two
               Butchers
               or
               Tormentors
               )
               and
               the
               Priest
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               that
               buried
               them
               .
               Of
               which
               four
               ,
               
                 Miles
                 Forrest
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Priest
               were
               dead
               ,
               and
               there
               remained
               alive
               only
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Dighton
              
               .
               These
               two
               the
               King
               caused
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               examined
               touching
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               two
               Innocent
               Princes
               .
               They
               agreed
               both
               in
               a
               Tale
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               King
               gave
               out
               )
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               That
               King
               Richard
               having
               directed
               his
               Warrant
               for
               the
               putting
               of
               them
               to
               death
               ,
               to
               Brackenbury
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               was
               by
               him
               refused
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               directed
               his
               Warrant
               to
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Tower
               from
               the
               Lieutenant
               (
               for
               the
               space
               of
               a
               night
               )
               for
               the
               King
               's
               special
               service
               .
               That
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               accordingly
               repaired
               to
               the
               Tower
               by
               night
               ,
               attended
               by
               his
               two
               Servants
               afore-named
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               chosen
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               That
               himself
               stood
               at
               the
               stair-foot
               ,
               and
               sent
               these
               two
               Villains
               to
               execute
               the
               murther
               .
               That
               they
               smothered
               them
               in
               their
               bed
               ;
               and
               that
               done
               ,
               called
               up
               their
               Master
               to
               see
               their
               naked
               dead
               bodies
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               laid
               forth
               .
               That
               they
               were
               buried
               under
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               and
               some
               stones
               cast
               upon
               them
               .
               That
               when
               the
               report
               was
               made
               to
               King
               Richard
               ,
               that
               his
               will
               was
               done
               ,
               he
               gave
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               great
               thanks
               ,
               but
               took
               exception
               to
               the
               place
               of
               their
               burial
               ,
               being
               too
               base
               for
               them
               that
               were
               King's
               children
               .
               Where
               upon
               another
               night
               by
               the
               King's
               Warrant
               renewed
               ,
               their
               bodies
               were
               removed
               by
               the
               Priest
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               buried
               by
               him
               in
               some
               place
               ,
               which
               (
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Priest's
               death
               soon
               after
               )
               could
               not
               be
               known
               .
               Thus
               much
               was
               then
               delivered
               abroad
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               effect
               of
               those
               Examinations
               .
               But
               the
               King
               nevertheless
               made
               no
               use
               of
               them
               in
               any
               of
               his
               Declarations
               ;
               whereby
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               )
               those
               Examinations
               left
               the
               business
               somewhat
               perplexed
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               ,
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               beheaded
               in
               the
               Tower-yard
               ,
               for
               other
               matters
               of
               Treason
               .
               But
               John-Dighton
               (
               who
               it
               seemeth
               spake
               best
               for
               the
               King
               )
               was
               forthwith
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               principal
               means
               of
               divulging
               this
               Tradition
               .
               Therefore
               this
               kind
               of
               proof
               being
               left
               so
               naked
               ,
               the
               King
               used
               the
               more
               diligence
               in
               the
               latter
               ,
               for
               the
               
               tracing
               of
               Perkin
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               he
               sent
               abroad
               into
               several
               parts
               ,
               and
               especially
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               divers
               secret
               and
               nimble
               Scouts
               and
               Spies
               ;
               some
               feigning
               themselves
               to
               flie
               over
               unto
               Perkin
               ,
               and
               to
               adhere
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               some
               under
               other
               pretences
               ,
               to
               learn
               ,
               search
               ,
               and
               discover
               all
               the
               circumstances
               and
               particulars
               of
               Perkin's
               Parents
               ,
               Birth
               ,
               Person
               ,
               Travels
               up
               and
               down
               ;
               and
               in
               brief
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               Journal
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               his
               life
               and
               doings
               .
               He
               furnished
               these
               his
               employed-men
               liberally
               with
               Money
               ,
               to
               draw
               on
               and
               reward
               intelligences
               :
               giving
               them
               also
               in
               charge
               ,
               to
               advertise
               continually
               what
               they
               found
               ,
               and
               nevertheless
               still
               to
               go
               on
               .
               And
               ever
               as
               one
               Advertisement
               and
               Discovery
               called
               up
               another
               ,
               he
               employed
               other
               new
               Men
               ,
               where
               the
               Business
               did
               require
               it
               .
               Others
               he
               employed
               in
               a
               more
               special
               nature
               and
               trust
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               Pioners
               in
               the
               main
               Counter-mine
               .
               These
               were
               directed
               to
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               the
               familiarity
               and
               confidence
               of
               the
               principal
               persons
               of
               the
               Party
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               learn
               what
               Associates
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               Correspondents
               ,
               either
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               or
               abroad
               ;
               and
               how
               far
               every
               one
               engaged
               ,
               and
               what
               new
               ones
               they
               meant
               afterwards
               to
               try
               ,
               or
               board
               .
               And
               as
               this
               for
               the
               Persons
               ;
               so
               for
               the
               Actions
               themselves
               ,
               to
               discover
               to
               the
               Bottom
               (
               as
               they
               could
               )
               the
               utmost
               of
               Perkin's
               and
               the
               Conspirators
               their
               Intentions
               ,
               Hopes
               ,
               and
               Practices
               .
               These
               latter
               Best-be-trust-Spies
               had
               some
               of
               them
               further
               instructions
               ,
               to
               practise
               and
               draw
               off
               the
               best
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               by
               making
               remonstrance
               to
               them
               ,
               how
               weakly
               his
               Enterprize
               and
               Hopes
               were
               built
               ,
               and
               with
               how
               prudent
               and
               potent
               a
               King
               they
               had
               to
               deal
               ;
               and
               to
               reconcile
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               promise
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               good
               Conditions
               of
               Reward
               ,
               And
               (
               above
               the
               rest
               )
               to
               assail
               ,
               sap
               ,
               and
               work
               into
               the
               constancy
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               ;
               and
               to
               win
               him
               ,
               (
               if
               they
               could
               )
               being
               the
               man
               that
               knew
               most
               of
               their
               secrets
               ,
               and
               who
               being
               won
               away
               ,
               would
               most
               appall
               and
               discourage
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               break
               the
               Knot
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               strange
               Tradition
               ;
               That
               the
               King
               being
               lost
               in
               a
               Wood
               of
               Suspitions
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               whom
               to
               trust
               ,
               had
               both
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Confessors
               and
               Chaplains
               of
               divers
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               better
               Credit
               of
               his
               Espials
               abroad
               with
               the
               contrary
               side
               ,
               did
               use
               to
               have
               them
               cursed
               at
               St.
               Pauls
               (
               by
               Name
               )
               amongst
               the
               Bead-Roll
               of
               the
               King's
               Enemies
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               those
               Times
               .
               These
               Espials
               plyed
               their
               Charge
               so
               roundly
               ;
               as
               the
               King
               had
               an
               Anatomy
               of
               Perkin
               alive
               ;
               and
               was
               likewise
               well
               informed
               of
               the
               particular
               correspondent
               Conspirators
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               and
               many
               other
               Mysteries
               were
               revealed
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               in
               especial
               won
               to
               be
               assured
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               industrious
               and
               officious
               for
               his
               service
               .
               The
               King
               therefore
               (
               receiving
               a
               rich
               Return
               of
               his
               diligence
               ,
               and
               great
               satisfaction
               touching
               a
               number
               of
               Particulars
               )
               first
               divulged
               and
               spred
               abroad
               the
               Imposture
               and
               jugling
               of
               Perkin's
               Person
               and
               Travels
               ,
               with
               the
               Circumstances
               
               thereof
               ,
               throughout
               the
               Realm
               .
               Not
               by
               Proclamation
               (
               because
               things
               were
               yet
               in
               Examination
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               receive
               the
               more
               or
               the
               less
               )
               but
               by
               Court-fames
               ,
               which
               commonly
               print
               better
               than
               printed
               Proclamations
               .
               Then
               thought
               he
               it
               also
               time
               to
               send
               an
               Ambassage
               unto
               Archduke
               Philip
               ,
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               for
               the
               abandoning
               and
               dismissing
               of
               Perkin
               .
               Herein
               he
               employed
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Poynings
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Warham
              
               ,
               Doctor
               of
               the
               Canon
               Law.
               The
               Archduke
               was
               then
               young
               ,
               and
               governed
               by
               his
               Council
               :
               before
               whom
               the
               Embassadors
               had
               audience
               ,
               and
               Doctor
               Warham
               spake
               in
               this
               manner
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lords
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       our
                       Master
                       is
                       very
                       sorry
                       ,
                       that
                       England
                       and
                       your
                       Countrey
                       here
                       of
                       Flanders
                       having
                       been
                       counted
                       as
                       Man
                       and
                       Wife
                       for
                       so
                       long
                       time
                       ,
                       now
                       this
                       Countrey
                       of
                       all
                       others
                       should
                       be
                       the
                       Stage
                       ,
                       where
                       a
                       base
                       Counterfeit
                       should
                       play
                       the
                       part
                       of
                       a
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       ;
                       not
                       only
                       to
                       his
                       Graces
                       disquiet
                       and
                       dishonour
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       the
                       scorn
                       and
                       reproach
                       of
                       all
                       Sovereign
                       Princes
                       .
                       To
                       counterfeit
                       the
                       dead
                       Image
                       of
                       a
                       King
                       in
                       his
                       Coyn
                       ,
                       is
                       an
                       high
                       Offence
                       by
                       all
                       Laws
                       :
                       But
                       to
                       counterfeit
                       the
                       living
                       Image
                       of
                       a
                       King
                       in
                       his
                       Person
                       ,
                       exceedeth
                       all
                       Falsifications
                       ,
                       except
                       it
                       should
                       be
                       that
                       of
                       a
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       or
                       an
                       Antichrist
                       ,
                       that
                       counterfeit
                       Divine
                       Honour
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       hath
                       too
                       great
                       an
                       Opinion
                       of
                       this
                       sage
                       Council
                       ,
                       to
                       think
                       that
                       any
                       of
                       you
                       is
                       caught
                       with
                       this
                       Fable
                       ,
                       (
                       though
                       way
                       may
                       be
                       given
                       by
                       you
                       to
                       the
                       passion
                       of
                       some
                       )
                       :
                       the
                       thing
                       in
                       it self
                       is
                       so
                       improbable
                       .
                       To
                       set
                       Testimonies
                       aside
                       of
                       the
                       Death
                       of
                       Duke
                       Richard
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       King
                       hath
                       upon
                       Record
                       ,
                       plain
                       and
                       infallible
                       〈◊〉
                       because
                       they
                       may
                       be
                       thought
                       to
                       be
                       in
                       the
                       King
                       's
                       own
                       Power
                       )
                       let
                       the
                       thing
                       testifie
                       for
                       it self
                       .
                       Sense
                       and
                       Reason
                       no
                       Power
                       can
                       command
                       .
                       Is
                       it
                       possible
                       (
                       trow
                       you
                       )
                       that
                       King
                       Richard
                       should
                       damn
                       his
                       Soul
                       ,
                       and
                       foul
                       his
                       Name
                       with
                       so
                       〈◊〉
                       a
                       Murther
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       not
                       mend
                       his
                       Case
                       ?
                       Or
                       do
                       you
                       think
                       ,
                       that
                       Men
                       of
                       Blood
                       (
                       that
                       were
                       his
                       Instruments
                       )
                       did
                       turn
                       to
                       Pity
                       in
                       the
                       middest
                       of
                       their
                       Execution
                       ?
                       Whereas
                       in
                       cruel
                       and
                       savage
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       and
                       Men
                       also
                       ,
                       the
                       first
                       Draught
                       of
                       Blood
                       doth
                       yet
                       make
                       them
                       more
                       fierce
                       ,
                       and
                       enraged
                       .
                       Do
                       you
                       not
                       know
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Bloody
                       Executioners
                       of
                       Tyrants
                       do
                       go
                       to
                       such
                       Errants
                       ,
                       with
                       an
                       Halter
                       about
                       their
                       neck
                       :
                       So
                       that
                       if
                       they
                       perform
                       not
                       ,
                       they
                       are
                       sure
                       to
                       die
                       for
                       it
                       ?
                       And
                       do
                       you
                       think
                       ,
                       that
                       these
                       men
                       would
                       hazard
                       their
                       own
                       lives
                       ,
                       for
                       sparing
                       anothers
                       ?
                       Admit
                       they
                       should
                       have
                       saved
                       him
                       :
                       What
                       should
                       they
                       have
                       done
                       with
                       him
                       ?
                       Turn
                       him
                       into
                       London-Streets
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Watch-men
                       or
                       any
                       Passenger
                       that
                       should
                       light
                       upon
                       him
                       ,
                       might
                       carry
                       him
                       before
                       a
                       Justice
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       all
                       come
                       to
                       light
                       ?
                       Or
                       should
                       they
                       have
                       kept
                       him
                       by
                       them
                       secretly
                       ?
                       That
                       surely
                       would
                       have
                       required
                       a
                       great
                       deal
                       of
                       Care
                       ,
                       Charge
                       ,
                       and
                       continual
                       Fears
                       .
                       But
                       (
                       my
                       Lords
                       )
                       I
                       labour
                       too
                       much
                       in
                       a
                       clear
                       Business
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       is
                       so
                       wise
                       ,
                       and
                       hath
                       so
                       good
                       Friends
                       abroad
                       ,
                       as
                       now
                       he
                       knoweth
                       Duke
                       Perkin
                       from
                       his
                       Cradle
                       .
                       And
                       because
                       he
                       is
                       a
                       great
                       Prince
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       have
                       any
                       good
                       Poet
                       here
                       ,
                       he
                       can
                       help
                       him
                       with
                       Notes
                       to
                       write
                       his
                       Life
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       parallel
                       him
                       with
                       
                         Lambert
                         Simnel
                      
                       ,
                       now
                       the
                       King's
                       Falconer
                       .
                       And
                       therefore
                       (
                       to
                       speak
                       plainly
                       to
                       your
                       Lordships
                       )
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       
                       strangest
                       thing
                       in
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Lady
                       Margaret
                       (
                       excuse
                       us
                       ,
                       if
                       we
                       name
                       her
                       ,
                       whose
                       Malice
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       is
                       both
                       causlless
                       and
                       endless
                       )
                       should
                       now
                       when
                       she
                       is
                       old
                       ,
                       at
                       the
                       time
                       when
                       other
                       Women
                       give
                       over
                       Child-bearing
                       ,
                       bring
                       forth
                       two
                       such
                       Monsters
                       ;
                       being
                       not
                       the
                       Births
                       of
                       nine
                       or
                       ten
                       Months
                       ,
                       but
                       of
                       many
                       Years
                       .
                       And
                       whereas
                       other
                       natural
                       Mothers
                       bring
                       forth
                       Children
                       weak
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       help
                       themselves
                       ;
                       she
                       bringeth
                       forth
                       tall
                       Striplings
                       ,
                       able
                       soon
                       after
                       their
                       coming
                       into
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       to
                       bid
                       Battel
                       to
                       mighty
                       Kings
                       .
                       My
                       Lords
                       ,
                       we
                       stay
                       unwillingly
                       upon
                       this
                       Part.
                       We
                       would
                       to
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       Lady
                       would
                       once
                       tast
                       the
                       Joys
                       ,
                       which
                       God
                       Almighty
                       doth
                       serve
                       up
                       unto
                       her
                       ,
                       in
                       beholding
                       her
                       Niece
                       to
                       Reign
                       in
                       such
                       Honour
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       so
                       much
                       Royal
                       Issue
                       ,
                       which
                       she
                       might
                       be
                       pleased
                       to
                       accompt
                       as
                       her
                       own
                       .
                       The
                       Kings
                       Request
                       unto
                       the
                       Archduke
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       Lordships
                       ,
                       might
                       be
                       ;
                       That
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       example
                       of
                       King
                       Charles
                       ,
                       who
                       hath
                       already
                       discarded
                       him
                       ,
                       you
                       would
                       banish
                       this
                       unworthy
                       Fellow
                       out
                       of
                       your
                       Dominions
                       .
                       But
                       because
                       the
                       King
                       may
                       justly
                       expect
                       more
                       from
                       an
                       ancient
                       Confederate
                       ,
                       than
                       from
                       a
                       new
                       reconciled
                       Enemy
                       ;
                       he
                       maketh
                       his
                       Request
                       unto
                       you
                       ,
                       to
                       deliver
                       him
                       up
                       into
                       his
                       hands
                       .
                       Pirates
                       and
                       Impostures
                       of
                       this
                       sort
                       ,
                       being
                       fit
                       to
                       be
                       accounted
                       the
                       Common
                       Enemies
                       of
                       Mankind
                       ,
                       and
                       no
                       ways
                       to
                       be
                       protected
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nations
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               After
               some
               time
               of
               deliberation
               ,
               the
               Ambassadors
               received
               this
               short
               Answer
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       THat
                       the
                       Archduke
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       love
                       of
                       King
                       Henry
                       ,
                       would
                       in
                       no
                       sort
                       ayd
                       or
                       assist
                       the
                       pretended
                       Duke
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       all
                       things
                       conserve
                       the
                       Amity
                       he
                       had
                       with
                       the
                       King.
                       But
                       for
                       the
                       Duchess
                       Dowager
                       ,
                       she
                       was
                       absolute
                       in
                       the
                       Lands
                       of
                       her
                       Dowry
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       he
                       could
                       not
                       let
                       her
                       to
                       dispose
                       of
                       her
                       own
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               THE
               King
               ,
               upon
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Ambassadors
               ,
               was
               nothing
               satisfied
               with
               this
               Answer
               .
               For
               well
               he
               knew
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Patrimonial
                 Dowry
              
               carried
               no
               part
               of
               Sovereignty
               ,
               or
               Command
               of
               Forces
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Ambassadors
               told
               him
               plainly
               ,
               that
               they
               saw
               the
               Duchess
               had
               a
               great
               Party
               in
               the
               Archduke's
               Council
               ;
               and
               that
               howsoever
               it
               was
               carried
               in
               a
               course
               of
               connivence
               ,
               yet
               the
               Archduke
               under-hand
               gave
               ayd
               and
               furtherance
               to
               Perkin
               .
               Wherefore
               (
               partly
               out
               of
               Courage
               ,
               and
               partly
               out
               of
               Policy
               )
               the
               King
               forthwith
               banished
               all
               Flemings
               (
               as
               well
               their
               Persons
               ,
               as
               their
               Wares
               )
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               commanding
               his
               Subjects
               likewise
               (
               and
               by
               name
               his
               Merchants-Adventurers
               )
               which
               had
               a
               Resiance
               in
               Antwerp
               ,
               to
               return
               ;
               translating
               the
               Mart
               (
               which
               commonly
               followed
               the
               English
               Cloth
               )
               unto
               Calice
               ,
               and
               embarred
               also
               all
               further
               Trade
               for
               the
               future
               .
               This
               the
               King
               did
               ,
               being
               sensible
               in
               point
               of
               honour
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               a
               Pretender
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               affront
               him
               so
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               keep
               terms
               of
               Friendship
               with
               the
               Countrey
               where
               did
               set
               up
               .
               But
               he
               had
               also
               a
               further
               
               reach
               :
               for
               that
               he
               knew
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               Subjects
               of
               Flanders
               drew
               so
               great
               commodity
               from
               the
               Trade
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               by
               this
               Embargo
               they
               would
               soon
               wax
               weary
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Tumults
               of
               Flanders
               had
               been
               so
               late
               and
               fresh
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               no
               time
               for
               the
               Prince
               to
               displease
               the
               People
               .
               Nevertheless
               for
               forms
               sake
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               requital
               ,
               the
               Archduke
               did
               likewise
               banish
               the
               English
               out
               of
               Flanders
               ;
               which
               in
               effect
               was
               done
               to
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               well
               advertised
               ,
               that
               Perkin
               did
               more
               trust
               upon
               Friends
               and
               Partakers
               within
               the
               Realm
               ,
               than
               upon
               forein
               Arms
               ,
               thought
               it
               behoved
               him
               to
               apply
               the
               Remedy
               ,
               where
               the
               Disease
               lay
               ;
               and
               to
               proceed
               with
               severity
               against
               some
               of
               the
               principal
               Conspirators
               here
               within
               the
               Realm
               ;
               Thereby
               to
               purge
               the
               ill
               humours
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               cool
               the
               hopes
               in
               Flanders
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               apprehended
               (
               almost
               at
               an
               instant
               )
               
                 John
                 Ratcliff
              
               Lord
               Fitz-water
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 Mountford
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Thwaites
                 ,
                 William
                 Daubigney
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Ratcliff
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Chressenor
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Astwood
              
               .
               All
               these
               were
               arraigned
               ,
               convicted
               and
               condemned
               for
               High-Treason
               ,
               in
               adhering
               ,
               and
               promising
               ayd
               to
               Perkin
               .
               Of
               these
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Fitz-water
               was
               conveyed
               to
               Calice
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               in
               hold
               ,
               and
               in
               hope
               of
               life
               ,
               until
               soon
               after
               (
               either
               impatient
               ,
               or
               betrayed
               )
               he
               dealt
               with
               his
               Keeper
               to
               have
               escaped
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               was
               beheaded
               .
               But
               Sir
               
                 Simon
                 Mountford
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Ratcliff
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Daubigney
              
               were
               beheaded
               immediately
               after
               their
               Condemnation
               .
               The
               rest
               were
               pardoned
               ,
               together
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               Clerks
               and
               Laicks
               ;
               amongst
               which
               were
               two
               Dominican
               Friers
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Worseley
              
               ,
               Dean
               of
               St.
               Pauls
               :
               which
               latter
               sort
               passed
               Examination
               ,
               but
               came
               not
               to
               publick
               Tryal
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
              
               at
               that
               time
               was
               not
               touched
               ;
               whether
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               stir
               too
               many
               humours
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               (
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               good
               Physicians
               )
               purge
               the
               Head
               last
               ;
               or
               that
               Clifford
               (
               from
               whom
               most
               of
               these
               Discoveries
               came
               )
               reserved
               that
               Piece
               for
               his
               own
               coming
               over
               :
               signifying
               only
               to
               the
               King
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               that
               he
               doubted
               there
               were
               some
               greater
               ones
               in
               the
               business
               ,
               whereof
               he
               would
               give
               the
               King
               further
               account
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               his
               presence
               .
            
             
               Upon
               All-hallows-day-even
               ,
               being
               now
               the
               tenth
               year
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               second
               Son
               Henry
               was
               created
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               and
               as
               well
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               divers
               others
               ,
               Noblemen
               ,
               Knights-Batchelors
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               quality
               were
               made
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bath
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Ceremony
               .
               Upon
               the
               morrow
               after
               Twelfth-day
               ,
               the
               King
               removed
               from
               Westminster
               (
               where
               he
               had
               kept
               his
               Christmas
               )
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               .
               This
               he
               did
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               advertisement
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               (
               in
               whose
               Bosom
               or
               Budget
               most
               of
               Perkin's
               secrets
               were
               laid
               up
               )
               was
               come
               into
               England
               .
               And
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Tower
               was
               chosen
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               that
               if
               Clifford
               should
               accuse
               any
               of
               the
               Great-ones
               ,
               they
               might
               without
               suspition
               ,
               or
               noise
               ,
               or
               sending
               abroad
               of
               Warrants
               ,
               be
               presently
               attached
               ;
               
               the
               Court
               and
               Prison
               being
               within
               the
               cincture
               of
               one
               Wall.
               After
               a
               day
               or
               two
               ,
               the
               King
               drew
               unto
               him
               a
               selected
               Council
               ,
               and
               admitted
               Clifford
               to
               his
               presence
               ;
               who
               first
               fell
               down
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               humble
               manner
               craved
               the
               King's
               Pardon
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               then
               granted
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               indeed
               secretly
               assured
               of
               his
               life
               before
               .
               Then
               commanded
               to
               tell
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               he
               did
               amongst
               many
               others
               (
               of
               himself
               ,
               not
               interrogated
               )
               appeach
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stanley
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
              
               of
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               seemed
               to
               be
               much
               amazed
               at
               the
               naming
               of
               this
               Lord
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               heard
               the
               news
               of
               some
               strange
               and
               fearful
               Prodigy
               .
               To
               hear
               a
               man
               that
               had
               done
               him
               service
               of
               so
               high
               a
               nature
               ,
               as
               to
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               head
               ;
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               enjoyed
               by
               his
               favour
               and
               advancement
               ,
               so
               great
               a
               fortune
               ,
               both
               in
               Honour
               and
               Riches
               ;
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               was
               tyed
               unto
               him
               in
               so
               near
               a
               band
               of
               Alliance
               ,
               his
               Brother
               having
               married
               the
               King's
               Mother
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               a
               man
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               committed
               the
               trust
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               in
               making
               him
               his
               Chamberlain
               .
               That
               this
               Man
               ,
               no
               ways
               disgraced
               ,
               no
               ways
               discontent
               ,
               no
               ways
               put
               in
               fear
               ,
               should
               be
               false
               unto
               him
               .
               Clifford
               was
               required
               to
               say
               over
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               the
               Particulars
               of
               his
               Accusation
               ;
               being
               warned
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               matter
               so
               unlikely
               ,
               and
               that
               concerned
               so
               great
               a
               Servant
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               in
               any
               wise
               go
               too
               far
               .
               But
               the
               King
               finding
               that
               he
               did
               sadly
               ,
               and
               constantly
               (
               without
               hesitation
               or
               varying
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               civil
               Protestations
               that
               were
               fit
               )
               stand
               to
               that
               that
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               offering
               to
               justifie
               it
               upon
               his
               soul
               and
               life
               ;
               he
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               removed
               .
               And
               after
               he
               had
               not
               a
               little
               bemoaned
               himself
               unto
               his
               Council
               there
               present
               ,
               gave
               order
               that
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stanley
              
               should
               be
               restrained
               in
               his
               own
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               he
               lay
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Square
                 Tower.
              
               And
               the
               next
               day
               he
               was
               examined
               by
               the
               Lords
               .
               Upon
               his
               Examination
               ,
               he
               denyed
               little
               of
               that
               wherewith
               he
               was
               charged
               ,
               nor
               endeavoured
               much
               to
               excuse
               or
               extenuate
               his
               fault
               .
               So
               that
               (
               not
               very
               wisely
               )
               thinking
               to
               make
               his
               Offence
               less
               by
               Confession
               ,
               he
               made
               it
               enough
               for
               Condemnation
               .
               It
               was
               conceived
               ,
               that
               he
               trusted
               much
               to
               his
               former
               Merits
               ,
               and
               the
               interest
               that
               his
               Brother
               had
               in
               the
               King.
               But
               those
               helps
               were
               over-weighed
               by
               divers
               things
               that
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               predominant
               in
               the
               King's
               nature
               and
               mind
               .
               First
               ,
               an
               Over-merit
               ;
               for
               convenient
               Merit
               ,
               unto
               which
               reward
               may
               easily
               reach
               ,
               doth
               best
               with
               Kings
               .
               Next
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               Power
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               thought
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               could
               set
               him
               up
               ,
               was
               the
               more
               dangerous
               to
               pull
               him
               down
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               glimmering
               of
               a
               Confiscation
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               the
               richest
               Subject
               for
               value
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               there
               being
               found
               in
               his
               Castle
               of
               Holt
               forty
               thousand
               Marks
               in
               ready
               Money
               ,
               and
               Plate
               ,
               besides
               Jewels
               ,
               Houshold-stuff
               ,
               Stocks
               upon
               his
               grounds
               ,
               and
               other
               
                 Personal
                 Estate
              
               ,
               exceeding
               great
               .
               And
               for
               his
               Revenue
               in
               Land
               and
               Fee
               ,
               it
               was
               three
               thousand
               Pounds
               a
               year
               of
               old-Rent
               ,
               a
               great
               matter
               in
               those
               times
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               
               Nature
               of
               the
               Time
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               King
               had
               been
               out
               of
               fear
               of
               his
               own
               Estate
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               unlike
               he
               would
               have
               spared
               his
               life
               .
               But
               the
               Cloud
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Rebellion
               hanging
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               made
               him
               work
               sure
               .
               Wherefore
               after
               some
               six
               Weeks
               distance
               of
               time
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               did
               honorably
               interpose
               ,
               both
               to
               give
               space
               to
               his
               Brother's
               Intercession
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               conflict
               with
               himself
               what
               he
               should
               do
               ;
               he
               was
               arraigned
               of
               High-Treason
               ,
               and
               condemned
               ,
               and
               presently
               after
               beheaded
               .
            
             
               Yet
               it
               is
               to
               this
               day
               left
               but
               in
               dark
               memory
               ,
               both
               what
               the
               Case
               of
               this
               Noble
               Person
               was
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               suffered
               ;
               and
               what
               likewise
               was
               the
               ground
               and
               cause
               of
               his
               defection
               ,
               and
               the
               alienation
               of
               his
               heart
               from
               the
               King.
               His
               Case
               was
               said
               to
               be
               this
               :
               That
               in
               discourse
               between
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               and
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 young
                 man
                 were
                 King
              
               Edward's
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 bear
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               Case
               seems
               somewhat
               an
               hard
               Case
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Conditional
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               other
               words
               .
               But
               for
               the
               Conditional
               ,
               it
               seems
               the
               Judges
               of
               that
               time
               (
               who
               were
               Learned
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               chief
               of
               them
               of
               the
               
                 Privy
                 Council
              
               )
               thought
               it
               was
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               admit
               Ifs
               and
               And
               's
               ,
               to
               qualifie
               words
               of
               Treason
               ;
               whereby
               every
               man
               might
               express
               his
               malice
               ,
               and
               blanch
               his
               danger
               .
               And
               it
               was
               like
               to
               the
               Case
               (
               in
               the
               following
               times
               )
               of
               Elizabeth-Barton
               ,
               the
               holy
               Maid
               of
               Kent
               ;
               who
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 King
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Eighth
                 did
                 not
                 take
              
               Catherine
               
                 his
                 Wife
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 Dog.
              
               And
               infinite
               Cases
               may
               be
               put
               of
               like
               nature
               .
               Which
               (
               it
               seemeth
               )
               the
               grave
               Judges
               taking
               into
               Consideration
               ,
               would
               not
               admit
               of
               Treasons
               upon
               Condition
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Positive
               words
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 bear
                 Arms
                 against
                 King
              
               Edward's
               Son
               ,
               though
               the
               words
               seem
               calm
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               a
               plain
               and
               direct
               Over-ruling
               of
               the
               King's
               Title
               ,
               either
               by
               Line
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               or
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Which
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               pierced
               the
               King
               more
               ,
               than
               if
               Stanley
               had
               charged
               his
               Lance
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               field
               .
               For
               if
               Stanley
               would
               hold
               that
               opinion
               ,
               that
               a
               Son
               of
               King
               Edward
               had
               still
               the
               better
               right
               ,
               he
               being
               so
               principal
               a
               person
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               favour
               about
               the
               King
               ;
               it
               was
               to
               teach
               all
               England
               to
               say
               as
               much
               .
               And
               therefore
               (
               as
               those
               times
               were
               )
               that
               speech
               touched
               the
               quick
               .
               But
               some
               Writers
               do
               put
               this
               out
               of
               doubt
               ;
               for
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               Stanley
               did
               expresly
               promise
               to
               ayd
               Perkin
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               some
               help
               of
               Treasure
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               Motive
               of
               his
               falling
               off
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               at
               Bosworth-Field
               the
               King
               was
               be-set
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               inclosed
               round
               about
               by
               the
               Troops
               of
               King
               Richard
               ,
               and
               in
               manifest
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               when
               this
               Stanley
               was
               sent
               by
               his
               Brother
               ,
               with
               three
               thousand
               men
               to
               his
               Rescue
               ,
               which
               he
               performed
               so
               ,
               that
               King
               Richard
               was
               slain
               upon
               the
               Place
               .
               So
               as
               the
               condition
               of
               Mortal
               men
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               a
               greater
               benefit
               ,
               than
               the
               King
               received
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Stanley
               ;
               being
               like
               the
               benefit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               at
               once
               to
               Saye
               ,
               and
               Crown
               .
               For
               which
               service
               the
               King
               gave
               him
               great
               gifts
               ,
               made
               him
               his
               Counsellor
               and
               Chamberlain
               ;
               and
               (
               some
               what
               contrary
               to
               his
               nature
               )
               had
               winked
               at
               the
               great
               Spoils
               of
               Bosworth-Field
               ,
               which
               came
               almost
               wholly
               to
               this
               man's
               hands
               ,
               to
               his
               infinite
               enriching
               .
               Yet
               nevertheless
               blown
               up
               with
               the
               conceit
               of
               his
               Merit
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               think
               he
               had
               received
               good
               Measure
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               least
               not
               Pressing-down
               ,
               and
               Running-over
               ,
               as
               he
               expected
               .
               And
               his
               ambition
               was
               so
               exorbitant
               ,
               and
               unbounded
               ,
               as
               he
               became
               Sultor
               to
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Chester
               .
               Which
               ever
               being
               a
               kind
               of
               Appennage
               to
               the
               Principality
               of
               Wales
               〈◊〉
               and
               using
               to
               go
               to
               the
               King's
               Son
               ;
               his
               Suit
               did
               not
               only
               end
               in
               a
               Denial
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Distaste
               .
               The
               King
               perceiving
               thereby
               ,
               that
               his
               Desires
               were
               intemperate
               ,
               and
               his
               Cogitations
               vast
               ,
               and
               irregular
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               former
               Benefits
               were
               but
               cheap
               ,
               and
               lightly
               regarded
               by
               him
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               began
               not
               to
               brook
               him
               well
               .
               And
               as
               a
               little
               Leaven
               of
               new
               Distaste
               doth
               commonly
               sowre
               the
               whole
               Lump
               of
               former
               Merits
               ,
               the
               King's
               Wit
               began
               now
               to
               suggest
               unto
               his
               Passion
               ,
               that
               Stanley
               ,
               at
               Bosworth-Field
               ,
               though
               he
               came
               time
               enough
               to
               save
               his
               life
               ,
               yet
               he
               stayed
               long
               enough
               to
               endanger
               it
               .
               But
               yet
               having
               no
               matter
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               continued
               him
               in
               his
               Places
               ,
               until
               this
               his
               Fall.
               
            
             
               After
               him
               was
               made
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               ,
               Giles
               Lord
               Dawbeny
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               sufficiency
               and
               valour
               ;
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               gentle
               and
               moderate
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               common
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               (
               who
               now
               was
               become
               the
               State-Informer
               )
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               an
               Emissary
               ,
               and
               Spy
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               fled
               over
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               with
               his
               consent
               and
               privity
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               probable
               ;
               both
               because
               he
               never
               recovered
               that
               degree
               of
               Grace
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               with
               the
               King
               before
               his
               going
               over
               :
               and
               chiefly
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Discovery
               which
               he
               had
               made
               touching
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               (
               which
               was
               his
               great
               Service
               )
               grew
               not
               from
               any
               thing
               he
               learn'd
               abroad
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               knew
               it
               well
               before
               he
               went.
               
            
             
               These
               Executions
               (
               and
               especially
               that
               of
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain's
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               chief
               strength
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               and
               by
               means
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               most
               inward
               man
               of
               Trust
               amongst
               them
               )
               did
               extremely
               quail
               the
               Design
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               and
               his
               complices
               ,
               as
               well
               through
               Discouragement
               ,
               as
               Distrust
               .
               So
               that
               they
               were
               now
               (
               like
               Sand
               without
               Lime
               )
               ill
               bound
               together
               ;
               especially
               as
               many
               as
               were
               English
               :
               who
               were
               at
               a
               gaze
               ,
               looking
               strange
               ,
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               not
               knowing
               who
               was
               faithful
               to
               their
               Side
               ;
               but
               thinking
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               (
               what
               with
               his
               Baits
               ,
               and
               what
               with
               his
               Nets
               )
               would
               draw
               them
               all
               unto
               him
               that
               were
               any
               thing
               worth
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               divers
               came
               away
               by
               the
               Thred
               ,
               sometimes
               one
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               another
               ,
               Barley
               (
               that
               was
               Joynt-Commissioner
               with
               Clifford
               )
               did
               hold
               out
               one
               of
               the
               longest
               ,
               till
               Perkin
               was
               far
               worn
               ;
               yet
               made
               his
               Peace
               
               at
               the
               length
               .
               But
               the
               Fall
               of
               this
               
                 Great
                 man
              
               ,
               being
               in
               so
               high
               Authority
               and
               Favour
               (
               as
               was
               thought
               )
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               Carriage
               of
               the
               Business
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               had
               been
               secret
               Inquisition
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               a
               great
               time
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               Cause
               for
               which
               he
               suffered
               ,
               which
               was
               little
               more
               ,
               than
               for
               saying
               in
               effect
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Title
                 of
              
               York
               
                 was
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 Title
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               Case
               almost
               of
               every
               man
               (
               at
               the
               least
               in
               Opinion
               ;
               )
               was
               matter
               of
               great
               Terrour
               amongst
               all
               the
               King's
               Servants
               and
               Subjects
               :
               Insomuch
               ,
               as
               no
               man
               almost
               thought
               himself
               secure
               ;
               and
               men
               durst
               scarce
               commune
               or
               talk
               one
               with
               another
               :
               but
               there
               was
               a
               general
               Diffidence
               every
               where
               .
               Which
               nevertheless
               made
               the
               King
               rather
               more
               Absolute
               ,
               than
               more
               Safe
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 Bleeding
                 Inwards
                 and
                 shut
                 Vapours
                 strangle
                 soonest
                 ,
                 and
                 oppress
                 most
                 .
              
            
             
               Hereupon
               presently
               came
               forth
               Swarms
               and
               Volies
               of
               Libels
               (
               which
               are
               the
               Gusts
               of
               Liberty
               of
               Speech
               restrained
               ,
               and
               the
               Females
               of
               Sedition
               )
               containing
               bitter
               Invectives
               ,
               and
               Slanders
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Council
               .
               For
               the
               contriving
               and
               dispersing
               whereof
               (
               after
               great
               Diligence
               of
               Inquiry
               )
               five
               mean
               persons
               were
               caught
               ,
               and
               executed
               .
            
             
               Mean
               while
               ;
               the
               King
               did
               not
               neglect
               Ireland
               ,
               being
               the
               Soil
               where
               the
               Musbromes
               and
               Upstart-Weeds
               (
               that
               spring
               up
               in
               a
               Night
               )
               did
               chiefly
               prosper
               .
               He
               sent
               therefore
               from
               hence
               (
               for
               the
               better
               setling
               of
               his
               affairs
               there
               )
               Commissioners
               of
               both
               Robes
               :
               The
               Prior
               of
               Lanthony
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               Chancellour
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Poynings
              
               ,
               with
               a
               Power
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Marshal
                 Commission
              
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Civil
               Power
               of
               his
               Lieutenant
               ,
               with
               a
               Clause
               ,
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               then
               Deputy
               ,
               should
               obey
               him
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               Wild-Irish
               (
               who
               were
               the
               principal
               Offendors
               )
               fled
               into
               the
               Woods
               and
               Bogs
               ,
               after
               their
               manner
               :
               and
               those
               ,
               that
               knew
               themselves
               guilty
               ,
               in
               the
               Pale
               ,
               fled
               to
               them
               .
               So
               that
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Poynings
              
               was
               enforced
               to
               make
               a
               Wild-Chase
               upon
               the
               Wild-Irish
               :
               Where
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Mountains
               and
               Fastnesses
               )
               he
               did
               little
               good
               .
               Which
               (
               either
               out
               of
               a
               suspicious
               Melancholy
               upon
               his
               bad
               Success
               ,
               or
               the
               better
               to
               save
               his
               service
               from
               Disgrace
               )
               he
               would
               needs
               impute
               unto
               the
               Comfort
               ,
               that
               the
               Rebels
               should
               receive
               under-hand
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kildare
               ;
               every
               light
               suspition
               growing
               upon
               the
               Earl
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Kildare
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Action
               of
               
                 Lambert
                 Simnel
              
               ,
               and
               slain
               at
               Stoke-field
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               caused
               the
               Earl
               to
               be
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               sent
               into
               England
               ;
               where
               ,
               upon
               Examination
               ,
               he
               cleared
               himself
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               re-placed
               in
               his
               Government
               .
               But
               ,
               Poynings
               (
               the
               better
               to
               make
               compensation
               of
               the
               Meagerness
               of
               his
               Service
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               by
               acts
               of
               Peace
               )
               called
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               where
               was
               made
               that
               memorable
               Act
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               this
               day
               is
               called
               Poynings
               Law
               ,
               whereby
               all
               the
               Statutes
               of
               England
               were
               made
               to
               be
               of
               force
               in
               Ireland
               .
               For
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               not
               :
               neither
               are
               any
               now
               in
               force
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               in
               England
               since
               that
               time
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               tenth
               year
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               discovered
               in
               the
               King
               that
               disposition
               ,
               which
               ,
               afterward
               nourished
               and
               whet-on
               by
               bad
               Counsellors
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               proved
               the
               Blot
               of
               his
               times
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               the
               course
               he
               took
               ,
               to
               crush
               Treasure
               out
               of
               his
               Subjects
               Purses
               ,
               by
               Forfeitures
               upon
               
                 Penal
                 Laws
              
               .
               At
               this
               ,
               men
               did
               startle
               the
               more
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               because
               it
               appeared
               plainly
               to
               be
               in
               the
               King's
               Nature
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               his
               Necessity
               ,
               he
               being
               now
               in
               Float
               for
               Treasure
               ;
               For
               that
               he
               had
               newly
               received
               the
               Peace-money
               from
               France
               ,
               the
               Benevolence-money
               from
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               great
               Casualties
               upon
               the
               Confiscations
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               .
               The
               first
               noted
               Case
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               was
               that
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Capel
              
               ,
               Alderman
               of
               London
               :
               Who
               ,
               upon
               sundry
               
                 Penal
                 Laws
              
               ,
               was
               condemned
               in
               the
               summ
               of
               seven
               and
               twenty
               hundred
               Pounds
               ,
               and
               compounded
               with
               the
               King
               for
               sixteen
               hundred
               :
               And
               yet
               after
               ,
               Empson
               would
               have
               cut
               another
               Chop
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               had
               not
               died
               in
               the
               instant
               .
            
             
               The
               Summer
               following
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               comfort
               his
               Mother
               (
               whom
               he
               did
               always
               tenderly
               love
               and
               revere
               )
               and
               to
               make
               Demonstration
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               proceedings
               against
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stanley
              
               (
               which
               was
               imposed
               upon
               him
               by
               necessity
               of
               State
               )
               had
               not
               in
               any
               degree
               diminished
               the
               affection
               he
               bare
               to
               Thomas
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ;
               went
               in
               Progress
               to
               Latham
               ,
               to
               make
               merry
               with
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               ;
               and
               lay
               there
               divers
               days
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               Progress
               ,
               
                 Perkin
                 Warbeck
              
               finding
               ,
               that
               time
               and
               temporizing
               ,
               which
               (
               whilest
               his
               practices
               were
               covert
               and
               wrought
               well
               in
               England
               )
               made
               for
               him
               ;
               did
               now
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               discovered
               and
               defeated
               ,
               rather
               make
               against
               him
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               when
               matters
               once
               go
               down
               the
               Hill
               ,
               they
               stay
               not
               without
               a
               new
               force
               )
               resolved
               to
               try
               his
               adventure
               in
               some
               exploit
               upon
               England
               ;
               hoping
               still
               upon
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               Common
               People
               towards
               the
               House
               of
               York
               .
               Which
               body
               of
               Common
               People
               he
               thought
               was
               not
               to
               be
               practised
               upon
               ,
               as
               persons
               of
               Quality
               are
               ;
               But
               ,
               that
               they
               only
               practice
               upon
               their
               affections
               ,
               was
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               a
               Standard
               in
               the
               field
               .
               The
               Place
               where
               he
               should
               make
               his
               Attempt
               ,
               he
               chose
               to
               be
               the
               Coast
               of
               Kent
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               by
               this
               time
               was
               grown
               to
               such
               an
               height
               of
               Reputation
               for
               cunning
               and
               Policy
               ,
               that
               every
               Accident
               and
               Event
               ,
               that
               went
               well
               ,
               was
               laid
               and
               imputed
               to
               his
               foresight
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               set
               it
               before
               :
               As
               ,
               in
               this
               particular
               of
               Perkin's
               Design
               upon
               Kent
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               world
               would
               not
               believe
               afterwards
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               secret
               Intelligence
               of
               Perkin's
               intention
               for
               Kent
               (
               the
               better
               to
               draw
               it
               on
               )
               went
               of
               purpose
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               a-far-off
               ,
               laying
               an
               open
               side
               unto
               Perkin
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               come
               to
               the
               close
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               trip
               up
               his
               heels
               ,
               having
               made
               sure
               in
               Kent
               before-hand
               .
            
             
               But
               so
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               Perkin
               had
               gathered
               together
               a
               Power
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               neither
               in
               number
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               hardiness
               and
               courage
               of
               
               the
               Persons
               ,
               contemptible
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               their
               nature
               and
               fortunes
               ,
               to
               be
               feared
               as
               well
               of
               Friends
               as
               Enemies
               ;
               being
               Bankrupts
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               Felons
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               lived
               by
               Rapine
               .
               These
               he
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               arrived
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Sandwich
               and
               Deal
               in
               Kent
               ,
               about
               July
               .
            
             
               There
               he
               cast
               Anchor
               ;
               and
               to
               prove
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               sent
               some
               of
               his
               men
               to
               land
               ,
               making
               great
               boast
               of
               the
               Power
               that
               was
               to
               follow
               .
               The
               Kentish-men
               (
               perceiving
               that
               Perkin
               was
               not
               followed
               by
               any
               English
               of
               name
               or
               account
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               forces
               consisted
               but
               of
               strangers
               born
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               base
               People
               ,
               and
               Free-booters
               ,
               fitter
               to
               spoil
               a
               Coast
               ,
               than
               to
               recover
               a
               Kingdom
               )
               resorting
               unto
               the
               principal
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               professed
               their
               loyalty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               be
               directed
               and
               commanded
               for
               the
               best
               of
               the
               King's
               service
               .
               The
               Gentlemen
               ,
               entring
               into
               Consultation
               ,
               directed
               some
               forces
               in
               good
               number
               ,
               to
               shew
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Coast
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               to
               make
               signs
               ,
               to
               entice
               Perkin's
               Soldiers
               to
               land
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               joyn
               with
               them
               :
               and
               some
               others
               to
               appear
               from
               some
               other
               places
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               semblance
               as
               if
               they
               fled
               from
               them
               ;
               the
               better
               to
               encourage
               them
               to
               land
               .
               But
               ,
               Perkin
               (
               who
               ,
               by
               playing
               the
               Prince
               ,
               or
               else
               taught
               by
               Secretary
               Frion
               ,
               had
               learned
               thus
               much
               ,
               That
               People
               under
               Command
               ,
               do
               use
               to
               consult
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               march
               in
               order
               ;
               and
               Rebels
               contrariwise
               run
               upon
               an
               Head
               together
               in
               confusion
               )
               considering
               the
               delay
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               observing
               their
               orderly
               ,
               and
               not
               tumultuary
               Arming
               ,
               doubted
               the
               worst
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               wily
               Youth
               would
               not
               set
               one
               foot
               out
               of
               his
               Ship
               ,
               till
               he
               might
               see
               things
               were
               sure
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               King's
               Forces
               ,
               perceiving
               that
               they
               could
               draw
               on
               no
               more
               than
               those
               that
               were
               formerly
               landed
               ,
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               cut
               them
               in
               pieces
               ,
               ere
               they
               could
               flie
               back
               to
               their
               Ships
               .
               In
               which
               Skirmish
               (
               besides
               those
               that
               fled
               ,
               and
               were
               slain
               )
               there
               were
               taken
               about
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               persons
               .
               Which
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               thought
               ,
               that
               to
               punish
               a
               few
               for
               example
               was
               
                 Gentleman's
                 play
              
               ,
               but
               for
               Rascal-People
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               every
               man
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               an
               Enterprize
               ;
               and
               likewise
               for
               that
               he
               saw
               ,
               that
               Perkin's
               Forces
               would
               now
               consist
               chiefly
               of
               such
               Rabble
               and
               scum
               of
               desperate
               people
               ;
               he
               therefore
               hanged
               them
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               terrour
               .
               They
               were
               brought
               to
               London
               ,
               all
               rail'd
               in
               Ropes
               ,
               like
               a
               Team
               of
               Horses
               in
               a
               Cart
               ;
               and
               were
               executed
               some
               of
               them
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               Wapping
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               at
               divers
               places
               upon
               the
               Sea-Coast
               of
               
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Sussex
              
               ,
               and
               Norfolk
               ,
               for
               Sea-marks
               ,
               or
               Light-houses
               ,
               to
               teach
               Perkin's
               People
               to
               avoid
               the
               Coast.
               The
               King
               ,
               being
               advertised
               of
               the
               landing
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               thought
               to
               leave
               his
               Progress
               :
               But
               ,
               being
               certified
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               partly
               defeated
               ,
               and
               partly
               fled
               ,
               he
               continued
               his
               Progress
               ,
               and
               sent
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Guilford
              
               into
               Kent
               in
               message
               .
               Who
               ,
               calling
               the
               Countrey
               together
               ,
               did
               much
               commend
               (
               from
               the
               King
               )
               their
               fidelity
               ,
               manhood
               ,
               and
               well
               handling
               
               of
               that
               service
               ;
               and
               gave
               them
               all
               thanks
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               private
               )
               promised
               Reward
               to
               some
               particulars
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               sixteenth
               of
               November
               (
               this
               being
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               the
               King
               )
               was
               holden
               the
               Serjeants-Feast
               ,
               at
               Ely-Place
               ;
               there
               being
               nine
               Serjeants
               of
               that
               Call.
               The
               King
               ,
               to
               honour
               the
               Feast
               ,
               was
               present
               with
               his
               Queen
               at
               the
               Dinner
               ;
               being
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               was
               ever
               ready
               to
               grace
               and
               countenance
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               having
               a
               little
               of
               that
               ,
               
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 governed
                 his
              
               Subjects
               
                 by
                 his
              
               Laws
               ,
               
                 so
                 he
                 governed
                 his
              
               Laws
               
                 by
                 his
              
               Lawyers
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               also
               the
               King
               entred
               into
               League
               with
               the
               Italian
               Potentates
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Italy
               ,
               against
               France
               .
               For
               ,
               King
               Charles
               had
               conquered
               the
               Realm
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               lost
               it
               again
               ,
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Felicity
               of
               a
               Dream
               .
               He
               passed
               the
               whole
               length
               of
               Italy
               without
               resistance
               :
               so
               that
               it
               was
               true
               which
               Pope
               Alexander
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
              
               French-men
               
                 came
                 into
              
               Italy
               ,
               
                 with
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 mark
                 up
                 their
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 Swords
                 to
                 fight
                 .
              
               He
               likewise
               entred
               and
               won
               ,
               in
               effect
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               it self
               ,
               without
               striking
               stroke
               .
               But
               ,
               presently
               thereupon
               ,
               he
               did
               commit
               and
               multiply
               so
               many
               Errours
               ,
               as
               was
               too
               great
               a
               task
               for
               the
               best
               fortune
               to
               overcome
               .
               He
               gave
               no
               contentment
               to
               the
               Barons
               of
               Naples
               ,
               of
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               Angeovines
               ;
               but
               ,
               scattered
               his
               rewards
               according
               to
               the
               mercenary
               appetites
               of
               some
               about
               him
               .
               He
               put
               all
               Italy
               upon
               their
               Guard
               ,
               by
               the
               seizing
               and
               holding
               of
               Ostia
               ,
               and
               the
               protecting
               of
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Pisa
               :
               which
               made
               all
               men
               suspect
               that
               his
               purposes
               looked
               further
               ,
               than
               his
               Title
               of
               Naples
               .
               He
               fell
               too
               soon
               at
               difference
               with
               
                 Ludovico
                 Sfortia
              
               ;
               who
               was
               the
               man
               that
               carried
               the
               Keys
               which
               brought
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               shut
               him
               out
               .
               He
               neglected
               to
               extinguish
               some
               reliques
               of
               the
               War.
               And
               lastly
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               easie
               passage
               through
               Italy
               without
               resistance
               ,
               he
               entred
               into
               an
               over-much
               despising
               of
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Italians
               :
               whereby
               he
               left
               the
               Realm
               of
               Naples
               ,
               at
               his
               departure
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               less
               provided
               .
               So
               that
               not
               long
               after
               his
               return
               ;
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               revolted
               to
               Ferdinando
               the
               younger
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               were
               quite
               driven
               out
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               Charles
               did
               make
               both
               great
               threats
               ,
               and
               great
               preparations
               ,
               to
               re-enter
               Italy
               once
               again
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               divers
               of
               the
               States
               of
               Italy
               (
               and
               especially
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               League
               concluded
               ,
               between
               the
               said
               Pope
               ,
               Maximilian
               King
               of
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Ferdinando
              
               and
               Isabella
               ,
               King
               and
               Queen
               of
               Spain
               (
               for
               so
               they
               are
               constantly
               placed
               in
               the
               Original
               Treaty
               throughout
               ,
               )
               
                 Augustissimo
                 Barbadico
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               and
               
                 Ludovico
                 Sfortia
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Millan
               ,
               for
               the
               common
               defence
               of
               their
               Estates
               .
               Wherein
               though
               Ferdinando
               of
               Naples
               was
               not
               named
               as
               principal
               ;
               yet
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               was
               tacitly
               included
               ,
               as
               a
               Fee
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               There
               dyed
               also
               this
               year
               Cecile
               ,
               Duchess
               of
               York
               ,
               Mother
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               at
               her
               Castle
               of
               Barkbamstead
               ,
               being
               of
               extreme
               
               years
               ;
               and
               who
               had
               lived
               to
               see
               three
               Princes
               of
               her
               body
               crowned
               ,
               and
               four
               murthered
               .
               She
               was
               buried
               at
               Foderingham
               ,
               by
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               also
               the
               King
               called
               his
               Parliament
               :
               where
               many
               Laws
               were
               made
               ,
               of
               a
               more
               private
               and
               vulgar
               nature
               ,
               than
               ought
               to
               detain
               the
               Reader
               of
               an
               History
               .
               And
               it
               may
               be
               justly
               suspected
               ,
               by
               the
               proceedings
               following
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               King
               did
               excell
               in
               good
               Common-wealth
               Laws
               ;
               so
               nevertheless
               he
               had
               ,
               in
               secret
               ,
               a
               design
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               collecting
               of
               Treasure
               ,
               as
               for
               correcting
               of
               Manners
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               meaning
               thereby
               to
               harrow
               his
               People
               ,
               did
               accumulate
               them
               the
               rather
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               Law
               ,
               that
               was
               made
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               a
               Law
               of
               a
               strange
               nature
               :
               rather
               just
               ,
               than
               legal
               ;
               and
               more
               magnanimous
               than
               provident
               .
               This
               Law
               did
               ordain
               ,
               That
               no
               person
               ,
               that
               did
               assist
               in
               Arms
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               the
               King
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ,
               should
               after
               be
               impeached
               therefore
               ,
               or
               attainted
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               :
               But
               ,
               if
               any
               such
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               did
               happen
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               void
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               ;
               For
               that
               it
               was
               agreeable
               to
               reason
               of
               Estate
               ,
               that
               the
               Subject
               should
               not
               enquire
               of
               the
               justness
               of
               the
               King's
               Title
               ,
               or
               Quarrel
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               agreeable
               to
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               (
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               War
               were
               )
               the
               Subject
               should
               not
               suffer
               for
               his
               Obedience
               .
               The
               spirit
               of
               this
               Law
               was
               wonderful
               Pious
               and
               Noble
               :
               being
               like
               in
               matter
               of
               War
               ,
               unto
               the
               spirit
               of
               David
               in
               matter
               of
               Plague
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 strike
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 have
                 these
                 sheep
                 done
                 ?
              
               Neither
               wanted
               this
               Law
               parts
               of
               prudent
               and
               deep
               fore-sight
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               did
               the
               better
               take
               away
               occasion
               ,
               for
               the
               People
               to
               busie
               themselves
               ,
               to
               pry
               into
               the
               King's
               Title
               for
               that
               howsoever
               it
               fell
               ,
               their
               safety
               was
               already
               provided
               for
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               but
               greatly
               draw
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               love
               and
               hearts
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               because
               he
               seemed
               more
               careful
               for
               them
               ,
               than
               for
               himself
               .
               But
               yet
               nevertheless
               ,
               it
               did
               take
               off
               from
               his
               Party
               ,
               that
               great
               Tye
               and
               Spur
               of
               necessity
               ,
               to
               fight
               and
               go
               Victors
               out
               of
               the
               field
               ;
               considering
               their
               lives
               and
               fortunes
               were
               put
               in
               safety
               ,
               and
               protected
               ,
               whether
               they
               stood
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               ran
               away
               .
               But
               the
               force
               and
               obligation
               of
               this
               Law
               was
               in
               it self
               Illusory
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               it
               ;
               by
               a
               precedent
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               bind
               or
               frustrate
               a
               future
               .
               For
               a
               supreme
               and
               absolute
               Power
               cannot
               conclude
               it self
               ,
               neither
               can
               that
               which
               is
               in
               nature
               revocable
               be
               made
               fixed
               :
               no
               more
               than
               if
               a
               man
               should
               appoint
               or
               declare
               by
               his
               Will
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               made
               any
               Latter
               Will
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               void
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               notable
               President
               of
               it
               in
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth's
               time
               :
               Who
               ,
               doubting
               he
               might
               dye
               in
               the
               minority
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               procured
               an
               Act
               to
               pass
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Statute
                 made
                 during
                 the
                 minority
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 bind
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 were
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 under
                 his
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 full
                 age
                 .
              
               But
               the
               first
               Act
               that
               passed
               in
               King
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               his
               
               time
               ,
               was
               an
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               of
               that
               former
               Act
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               nevertheless
               the
               King
               was
               Minor.
               But
               things
               that
               do
               not
               bind
               ;
               may
               satisfie
               for
               the
               time
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               also
               made
               a
               shoaring
               or
               under-propping
               Act
               for
               the
               Benevolence
               ;
               to
               make
               the
               summs
               which
               any
               person
               had
               agreed
               to
               pay
               ,
               and
               nevertheless
               were
               not
               brought
               in
               ,
               to
               be
               leviable
               by
               course
               of
               Law.
               Which
               Act
               did
               not
               only
               bring
               in
               the
               Arears
               ,
               but
               did
               indeed
               countenance
               the
               whole
               business
               ,
               and
               was
               pretended
               to
               be
               made
               at
               the
               desire
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               forward
               to
               pay
               .
            
             
               This
               Parliament
               also
               was
               made
               that
               good
               Law
               ,
               which
               gave
               the
               Attaint
               upon
               a
               
                 false
                 Verdict
              
               between
               Party
               and
               Party
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               Evangile
               ,
               irremediable
               .
               It
               extends
               not
               to
               causes
               Capital
               ,
               as
               well
               because
               they
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               at
               the
               King's
               Suit
               ;
               as
               because
               in
               them
               (
               if
               they
               be
               followed
               in
               Course
               of
               Indictment
               )
               there
               passeth
               a
               double
               Jury
               ,
               the
               Indictors
               and
               the
               Tryers
               ;
               and
               so
               not
               Twelve
               Men
               ,
               but
               Four
               and
               twenty
               .
               But
               it
               seemeth
               that
               was
               not
               the
               only
               reason
               ;
               for
               this
               reason
               holdeth
               not
               in
               the
               Appeal
               .
               But
               the
               great
               reason
               was
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               tend
               to
               the
               discouragement
               of
               Jurors
               in
               Cases
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               ;
               if
               they
               should
               be
               subject
               to
               Suit
               and
               Penalty
               ,
               where
               the
               favour
               of
               Life
               maketh
               against
               them
               .
               It
               extendeth
               not
               also
               to
               any
               Suit
               ,
               where
               the
               Demand
               is
               under
               the
               value
               of
               forty
               Pounds
               ;
               for
               that
               in
               such
               Cases
               of
               petty
               value
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               quit
               the
               Charge
               ,
               to
               go
               about
               again
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               another
               Law
               made
               against
               a
               branch
               of
               Ingratitude
               in
               Women
               ,
               who
               having
               been
               advanced
               by
               their
               
                 Husbands
                 .
              
               ,
               or
               their
               Husbands
               Ancestors
               ,
               should
               alien
               ,
               and
               thereby
               seek
               to
               defeat
               the
               Heirs
               ,
               or
               those
               in
               Remainder
               ,
               of
               the
               Lands
               ,
               whereunto
               they
               had
               been
               so
               advanced
               .
               The
               remedy
               was
               ,
               by
               giving
               power
               to
               the
               next
               ,
               to
               enter
               for
               a
               forfeiture
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               also
               enacted
               that
               Charitable
               Law
               ,
               for
               the
               admission
               of
               poor
               Suitors
               
                 In
                 Forma
                 Pauperis
              
               ,
               without
               Fee
               to
               
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 Attorney
              
               ,
               or
               Clerk
               ,
               whereby
               poor
               men
               became
               rather
               able
               to
               vex
               ;
               than
               unable
               to
               sue
               .
               There
               were
               divers
               other
               good
               Laws
               made
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               we
               said
               before
               :
               but
               we
               still
               observe
               our
               manner
               ,
               in
               selecting
               out
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               of
               a
               Vulgar
               nature
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               this
               while
               ,
               though
               he
               sate
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               in
               full
               Place
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               account
               of
               the
               designs
               of
               Perkin
               (
               who
               was
               now
               returned
               into
               Flanders
               )
               but
               as
               a
               May-game
               ;
               yet
               having
               the
               composition
               of
               a
               wise-King
               (
               Stout
               without
               ,
               and
               Apprehensive
               within
               )
               had
               given
               order
               for
               the
               watching
               of
               Beacons
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               erecting
               more
               where
               they
               stood
               too
               thin
               ;
               and
               had
               a
               careful
               eye
               where
               this
               wandering
               Cloud
               would
               break
               .
               But
               Perkin
               advised
               to
               keep
               his
               fire
               (
               which
               hitherto
               burned
               as
               it
               were
               upon
               green
               wood
               )
               alive
               ,
               with
               continual
               blowing
               ;
               Sailed
               again
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               whence
               he
               had
               formerly
               departed
               ,
               rather
               upon
               the
               hopes
               France
               ,
               than
               upon
               any
               unreadiness
               or
               discouragement
               he
               found
               in
               that
               People
               .
               But
               in
               the
               space
               of
               time
               between
               the
               King's
               Diligence
               
               and
               Poynings
               Commission
               ,
               had
               so
               setled
               things
               there
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               nothing
               left
               for
               Perkin
               ,
               but
               the
               blustring
               affection
               of
               wild
               and
               naked
               people
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               was
               advised
               by
               his
               Council
               ,
               to
               seek
               ayd
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               a
               Prince
               young
               ,
               and
               valorous
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               terms
               with
               his
               Nobles
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               ill
               affected
               to
               King
               Henry
               .
               At
               this
               time
               also
               both
               Maximilian
               and
               Charles
               of
               France
               began
               to
               bear
               no
               good
               will
               to
               the
               King.
               The
               one
               being
               displeased
               with
               the
               King's
               Prohibition
               of
               Commerce
               with
               Flanders
               ;
               the
               other
               holding
               the
               King
               for
               suspect
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               late
               entry
               into
               League
               with
               the
               Italians
               .
               Wherefore
               besides
               the
               open
               Ayds
               of
               the
               Duchess
               of
               Burgandy
               ,
               which
               did
               with
               Sails
               and
               Oars
               put
               on
               and
               advance
               Perkin's
               designs
               ,
               there
               wanted
               not
               some
               secret
               Tides
               from
               Maximilian
               and
               Charles
               ,
               which
               did
               further
               his
               fortunes
               .
               In
               so
               much
               as
               they
               ,
               both
               by
               their
               secret
               Letters
               ,
               and
               Messages
               ,
               recommended
               him
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Perkin
               therefore
               coming
               into
               Scotland
               upon
               those
               hopes
               ,
               with
               a
               well
               appointed
               company
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               (
               being
               formerly
               well
               prepared
               )
               honourably
               welcomed
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               his
               arrival
               admitted
               to
               his
               Presence
               ,
               in
               a
               solemn
               manner
               .
               For
               the
               King
               received
               him
               in
               State
               in
               his
               Chamber
               of
               Presence
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               divers
               of
               his
               Nobles
               .
               And
               Perkin
               well
               attended
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               those
               that
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               with
               his
               own
               Train
               ,
               entred
               the
               room
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               and
               coming
               near
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               bowing
               a
               little
               to
               embrace
               him
               ,
               he
               retired
               some
               paces
               back
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               (
               that
               all
               that
               were
               present
               might
               hear
               him
               )
               made
               his
               Declaration
               in
               this
               manner
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       HIgh
                       and
                       Mighty
                       King
                       ,
                       your
                       Grace
                       ,
                       and
                       these
                       your
                       Nobles
                       here
                       present
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       pleased
                       benignly
                       to
                       bow
                       your
                       Ears
                       ,
                       to
                       hear
                       the
                       Tragedy
                       of
                       a
                       young
                       Man
                       ,
                       that
                       by
                       right
                       ought
                       to
                       hold
                       in
                       his
                       hand
                       the
                       Ball
                       of
                       a
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       but
                       by
                       Fortune
                       is
                       made
                       Himself
                       a
                       Ball
                       ;
                       tossed
                       from
                       Misery
                       to
                       Misery
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       Place
                       to
                       Place
                       .
                       You
                       see
                       here
                       before
                       you
                       the
                       Spectacle
                       of
                       a
                       Plantagenet
                       ,
                       who
                       hath
                       been
                       carried
                       from
                       the
                       Nursery
                       to
                       the
                       Sanctuary
                       ;
                       from
                       the
                       Sanctuary
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       direful
                       Prison
                       ;
                       from
                       the
                       Prison
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       hand
                       of
                       the
                       cruel
                       Tormentor
                       ;
                       and
                       from
                       that
                       hand
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       wide-Wilderness
                       (
                       as
                       I
                       may
                       truly
                       call
                       it
                       )
                       for
                       so
                       the
                       World
                       hath
                       been
                       to
                       me
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       he
                       that
                       is
                       born
                       to
                       a
                       great
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       hath
                       not
                       ground
                       to
                       set
                       his
                       foot
                       upon
                       ,
                       more
                       than
                       this
                       where
                       he
                       now
                       standeth
                       ,
                       by
                       your
                       Princely
                       Favour
                       .
                       Edward
                       the
                       Fourth
                       ,
                       late
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       (
                       as
                       your
                       Grace
                       cannot
                       but
                       have
                       heard
                       )
                       left
                       two
                       Sons
                       ;
                       Edward
                       ,
                       and
                       Richard
                       Duke
                       of
                       York
                       ,
                       both
                       very
                       young
                       .
                       Edward
                       ,
                       the
                       eldest
                       succeeded
                       their
                       Father
                       in
                       the
                       Crown
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       King
                       Edward
                       the
                       Fifth
                       .
                       But
                       Richard
                       ,
                       Duke
                       of
                       Gloceffer
                       ,
                       their
                       unnatural
                       Uncle
                       ,
                       first
                       thirsting
                       after
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       through
                       Ambition
                       ,
                       and
                       afterwards
                       thirsting
                       for
                       their
                       Blood
                       ,
                       out
                       of
                       desire
                       to
                       secure
                       himself
                       ;
                       employed
                       an
                       Instrument
                       of
                       his
                       (
                       confident
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       as
                       he
                       thought
                       )
                       to
                       murther
                       them
                       both
                       .
                       But
                       this
                       Man
                       that
                       was
                       employed
                       to
                       execate
                       that
                       execrable
                       Tragedy
                       ,
                       having
                       cruelly
                       slain
                       King
                       
                       Edward
                       the
                       eldest
                       of
                       the
                       two
                       ,
                       was
                       moved
                       partly
                       by
                       Remorse
                       ,
                       and
                       partly
                       by
                       some
                       other
                       mean
                       ,
                       to
                       save
                       Richard
                       his
                       Brother
                       ;
                       making
                       a
                       Report
                       nevertheless
                       to
                       the
                       Tyrant
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       had
                       performed
                       his
                       Commandment
                       for
                       both
                       Brethren
                       .
                       This
                       Report
                       was
                       accordingly
                       believed
                       ,
                       and
                       published
                       generally
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       the
                       World
                       hath
                       been
                       possessed
                       of
                       an
                       Opinion
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       both
                       were
                       barbarously
                       made
                       away
                       ,
                       though
                       ever
                       Truth
                       hath
                       some
                       sparks
                       that
                       flie
                       abroad
                       ,
                       until
                       it
                       appear
                       in
                       due
                       time
                       ,
                       as
                       this
                       hath
                       had
                       .
                       But
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ,
                       that
                       stopped
                       the
                       mouth
                       of
                       the
                       Lion
                       ,
                       and
                       saved
                       little
                       Joas
                       from
                       the
                       Tyranny
                       of
                       Athaliah
                       ,
                       when
                       she
                       massacred
                       the
                       King's
                       Children
                       ;
                       and
                       did
                       save
                       Isaac
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       hand
                       was
                       stretched
                       forth
                       to
                       sacrifice
                       him
                       ,
                       preserved
                       the
                       second
                       Brother
                       .
                       For
                       I
                       my self
                       ,
                       that
                       stand
                       here
                       in
                       your
                       presence
                       ,
                       am
                       that
                       very
                       Richard
                       ,
                       Duke
                       of
                       York
                       ,
                       Brother
                       of
                       that
                       infortunate
                       Prince
                       ,
                       King
                       Edward
                       the
                       Fifth
                       ,
                       now
                       the
                       most
                       rightful
                       surviving
                       Heir-male
                       to
                       that
                       Victorious
                       and
                       most
                       Noble
                       Edward
                       ,
                       of
                       that
                       name
                       the
                       Fourth
                       ,
                       late
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       .
                       For
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       my
                       Escape
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       fit
                       it
                       should
                       pass
                       in
                       silence
                       ,
                       or
                       (
                       at
                       least
                       )
                       in
                       a
                       more
                       secret
                       Relation
                       :
                       for
                       that
                       it
                       may
                       concern
                       some
                       alive
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       memory
                       of
                       some
                       that
                       are
                       dead
                       .
                       Let
                       it
                       suffice
                       to
                       think
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       had
                       then
                       a
                       Mother
                       living
                       ,
                       a
                       Queen
                       ,
                       and
                       one
                       that
                       expected
                       daily
                       such
                       a
                       Commandment
                       from
                       the
                       Tyrant
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       murthering
                       of
                       her
                       Children
                       .
                       Thus
                       in
                       my
                       tender
                       age
                       escaping
                       by
                       God's
                       mercy
                       out
                       of
                       London
                       ,
                       I
                       was
                       secretly
                       conveyed
                       over
                       Sea.
                       Where
                       ,
                       after
                       a
                       time
                       ,
                       the
                       Party
                       that
                       had
                       me
                       in
                       Charge
                       ,
                       (
                       upon
                       what
                       new
                       Fears
                       ,
                       change
                       of
                       Mind
                       ;
                       or
                       Practice
                       ,
                       God
                       knoweth
                       )
                       suddenly
                       forsook
                       me
                       .
                       Whereby
                       I
                       was
                       forced
                       to
                       wander
                       abroad
                       ,
                       to
                       seek
                       mean
                       Conditions
                       for
                       the
                       sustaining
                       of
                       my
                       Life
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       distracted
                       between
                       several
                       Passions
                       ,
                       the
                       one
                       of
                       fear
                       to
                       be
                       known
                       ,
                       lest
                       the
                       Tyrant
                       should
                       have
                       a
                       new
                       Attempt
                       upon
                       me
                       ;
                       the
                       other
                       of
                       Grief
                       and
                       Disdain
                       to
                       be
                       unknown
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       live
                       in
                       that
                       base
                       and
                       servile
                       manner
                       that
                       I
                       did
                       ;
                       I
                       resolved
                       with
                       my self
                       to
                       expect
                       the
                       Tyrant's
                       death
                       ,
                       and
                       then
                       to
                       put
                       my self
                       into
                       my
                       Sisters
                       hands
                       ,
                       who
                       was
                       next
                       Heir
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       .
                       But
                       in
                       this
                       season
                       ,
                       it
                       happened
                       one
                       
                         Henry
                         Tidder
                      
                       ,
                       Son
                       to
                       
                         Edmond
                         Tidder
                      
                       Earl
                       of
                       Richmond
                       ,
                       to
                       come
                       from
                       France
                       ,
                       and
                       enter
                       into
                       the
                       Realm
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       subtil
                       and
                       foul
                       means
                       to
                       obtain
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       which
                       to
                       me
                       rightfully
                       appertained
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       it
                       was
                       but
                       a
                       change
                       ,
                       from
                       Tyrant
                       to
                       Tyrant
                       .
                       This
                       Henry
                       ,
                       my
                       extreme
                       and
                       mortal
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       so
                       soon
                       as
                       he
                       had
                       knowledge
                       of
                       my
                       being
                       alive
                       ,
                       imagined
                       and
                       wrought
                       all
                       the
                       subtil
                       ways
                       and
                       means
                       he
                       could
                       ,
                       to
                       procure
                       my
                       final
                       Destruction
                       .
                       For
                       my
                       mortal
                       Enemy
                       hath
                       not
                       only
                       falsly
                       surmised
                       me
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       feigned
                       Person
                       ,
                       giving
                       me
                       Nick-names
                       ,
                       so
                       abusing
                       the
                       World
                       ;
                       but
                       also
                       ,
                       to
                       deferr
                       and
                       put
                       me
                       from
                       entry
                       into
                       England
                       ,
                       hath
                       offered
                       large
                       summs
                       of
                       Money
                       ,
                       to
                       corrupt
                       the
                       Princes
                       and
                       their
                       Ministers
                       ,
                       with
                       whom
                       I
                       have
                       been
                       retained
                       ;
                       and
                       made
                       importune
                       Labours
                       to
                       certain
                       Servants
                       about
                       my
                       Person
                       ,
                       to
                       murther
                       or
                       Poyson
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       to
                       forsake
                       and
                       leave
                       my
                       righteous
                       Quarrel
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       depart
                       from
                       my
                       Service
                       ,
                       as
                       Sir
                       
                         Robert
                         Clifford
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       .
                       So
                       that
                       every
                       man
                       of
                       Reason
                       may
                       well
                       perceive
                       ,
                       that
                       Henry
                       ,
                       calling
                       himself
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       needed
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       bestowed
                       such
                       great
                       summs
                       of
                       Treasure
                       ,
                       nor
                       so
                       to
                       have
                       busied
                       himself
                       with
                       importune
                       and
                       incessant
                       Labour
                       and
                       Industry
                       ,
                       to
                       compass
                       my
                       Death
                       and
                       Ruine
                       ,
                       if
                       I
                       had
                       
                       been
                       such
                       a
                       feigned
                       Person
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       my
                       Cause
                       being
                       so
                       manifest
                       ,
                       moved
                       the
                       most
                       Christian
                       King
                       Charles
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Lady
                       Duchess
                       Dowager
                       of
                       Burgundy
                       ,
                       my
                       most
                       dear
                       Aunt
                       ,
                       not
                       only
                       to
                       acknowledge
                       the
                       truth
                       thereof
                       ,
                       but
                       lovingly
                       to
                       assist
                       me
                       .
                       But
                       it
                       seemeth
                       that
                       God
                       above
                       (
                       for
                       the
                       good
                       of
                       this
                       whole
                       Island
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       knitting
                       of
                       these
                       two
                       Kingdoms
                       of
                       England
                       and
                       Scotland
                       in
                       a
                       strait
                       Concord
                       and
                       Amity
                       ,
                       by
                       so
                       great
                       an
                       Obligation
                       )
                       had
                       reserved
                       the
                       placing
                       of
                       me
                       in
                       the
                       Imperial
                       Throne
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       Arms
                       and
                       Succours
                       of
                       your
                       Grace
                       .
                       Neither
                       is
                       it
                       the
                       first
                       time
                       that
                       a
                       King
                       of
                       Scotland
                       hath
                       supported
                       them
                       ,
                       that
                       were
                       bereft
                       and
                       spoiled
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       England
                       ;
                       as
                       of
                       late
                       (
                       in
                       fresh
                       memory
                       )
                       it
                       was
                       done
                       in
                       the
                       Person
                       of
                       Henry
                       the
                       Sixth
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       for
                       that
                       your
                       Grace
                       hath
                       given
                       clear
                       signs
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       are
                       in
                       no
                       Noble
                       quality
                       inferiour
                       to
                       your
                       Royal
                       Ancestors
                       ;
                       I
                       ,
                       so
                       distressed
                       a
                       Prince
                       ,
                       was
                       hereby
                       moved
                       to
                       come
                       and
                       put
                       my self
                       into
                       your
                       Royal
                       Hands
                       ,
                       desiring
                       your
                       Assistance
                       to
                       recover
                       my
                       Kingdom
                       of
                       England
                       ;
                       promising
                       faithfully
                       to
                       bear
                       my self
                       towards
                       your
                       Grace
                       no
                       otherwise
                       ,
                       than
                       if
                       I
                       were
                       your
                       own
                       Natural
                       Brother
                       ,
                       and
                       will
                       upon
                       the
                       Recovery
                       of
                       mine
                       Inheritance
                       ,
                       gratefully
                       do
                       you
                       all
                       the
                       Pleasure
                       that
                       is
                       in
                       my
                       utmost
                       Power
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               AFter
               Perkin
               had
               told
               his
               Tale
               ,
               King
               James
               answered
               bravely
               and
               wisely
               ;
               
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 repent
                 him
                 of
                 putting
                 himself
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               And
               from
               that
               time
               forth
               ,
               though
               there
               wanted
               not
               some
               about
               him
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               perswaded
               him
               ,
               that
               all
               was
               but
               an
               Illusion
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               either
               taken
               by
               Perkin's
               amiable
               and
               alluring
               behaviour
               ,
               or
               inclining
               to
               the
               recommendation
               of
               the
               great
               Princes
               abroad
               ,
               or
               willing
               to
               take
               an
               occasion
               of
               a
               War
               against
               King
               Henry
               ,
               he
               entertained
               him
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               became
               the
               person
               of
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               embraced
               his
               Quarrel
               ;
               (
               and
               the
               more
               to
               put
               it
               out
               of
               doubt
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               him
               to
               be
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Representation
               only
               )
               he
               gave
               consent
               that
               this
               Duke
               should
               take
               to
               Wife
               the
               Lady
               
                 Catherine
                 Gordon
              
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               Earl
               Huntley
               ,
               being
               a
               near
               Kinswoman
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               a
               young
               Virgin
               of
               excellent
               beauty
               and
               virtue
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               in
               person
               ,
               with
               Perkin
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               entred
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               (
               though
               it
               consisted
               chiefly
               of
               Borderers
               ,
               being
               raised
               somewhat
               suddenly
               )
               into
               Northumberland
               .
               And
               Perkin
               ,
               for
               a
               Perfume
               before
               him
               as
               he
               went
               ,
               caused
               to
               be
               published
               a
               Proclamation
               of
               this
               tenour
               following
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               true
               Inheritor
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       *
                       IT
                       hath
                       pleased
                       God
                       ,
                       who
                       putteth
                       down
                       the
                       Mighty
                       from
                       their
                       Seat
                       ,
                       and
                       exalteth
                       the
                       Humble
                       ,
                       and
                       suffereth
                       not
                       the
                       hopes
                       of
                       the
                       Just
                       to
                       perish
                       in
                       the
                       end
                       ,
                       to
                       give
                       Us
                       means
                       at
                       the
                       length
                       ,
                       to
                       shew
                       Our Selves
                       armed
                       unto
                       Our
                       Lieges
                       and
                       People
                       of
                       England
                       .
                       But
                       far
                       be
                       it
                       from
                       Us
                       ,
                       to
                       intend
                       their
                       hurt
                       and
                       damage
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       make
                       War
                       upon
                       them
                       ,
                       otherwise
                       than
                       to
                       deliver
                       Our Self
                       and
                       them
                       from
                       Tyranny
                       and
                       Oppression
                       .
                       For
                       ,
                       Our
                       mortal
                       Enemy
                       
                         Henry
                         Tidder
                      
                       ,
                       a
                       false
                       〈◊〉
                       
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       (
                       which
                       tolls
                       by
                       Natural
                       and
                       Lineal
                       Right
                       appertaineth
                       )
                       knowing
                       in
                       his
                       own
                       Heart
                       Our
                       undoubted
                       Right
                       ,
                       (
                       We
                       being
                       the
                       very
                       Richard
                       ,
                       Duke
                       of
                       York
                       ;
                       younger
                       Son
                       ,
                       and
                       now
                       surviving
                       Heir-male
                       of
                       the
                       Noble
                       and
                       Victorious
                       Edward
                       the
                       Fourth
                       ,
                       late
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       )
                       hath
                       not
                       only
                       deprived
                       Us
                       of
                       Our
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                       but
                       likewise
                       by
                       all
                       foul
                       and
                       wicked
                       means
                       ,
                       sought
                       to
                       betray
                       Us
                       ,
                       and
                       bereave
                       Us
                       of
                       Our
                       Life
                       .
                       Yet
                       if
                       his
                       Tyranny
                       only
                       extended
                       it self
                       to
                       Our
                       Person
                       (
                       although
                       Our
                       Royal
                       Blood
                       teacheth
                       Us
                       to
                       be
                       sensible
                       of
                       Injuries
                       )
                       it
                       should
                       be
                       less
                       to
                       Our
                       Grief
                       .
                       But
                       this
                       Tidder
                       ,
                       who
                       boasteth
                       himself
                       to
                       have
                       overthrown
                       a
                       Tyrant
                       ,
                       hath
                       ever
                       since
                       his
                       first
                       entrance
                       into
                       his
                       Usurped
                       Reign
                       ,
                       put
                       little
                       in
                       practice
                       ,
                       but
                       Tyranny
                       and
                       the
                       feats
                       thereof
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       King
                       Richard
                       Our
                       unnatural
                       Uncle
                       ,
                       although
                       desire
                       of
                       Rule
                       did
                       blind
                       him
                       ,
                       yet
                       in
                       his
                       other
                       actions
                       (
                       like
                       a
                       true
                       Plantagenet
                       )
                       was
                       Noble
                       ,
                       and
                       loved
                       the
                       Honour
                       of
                       the
                       Realm
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Contentment
                       and
                       Comfort
                       of
                       his
                       Nobles
                       and
                       People
                       .
                       But
                       this
                       Our
                       Mortal
                       Enemy
                       (
                       agreeable
                       to
                       the
                       meanness
                       of
                       his
                       Birth
                       )
                       hath
                       trod
                       under
                       foot
                       the
                       Honour
                       of
                       this
                       Nation
                       ;
                       selling
                       Our
                       hest
                       Confederates
                       for
                       Money
                       ,
                       and
                       making
                       Merchandize
                       of
                       the
                       Blood
                       ,
                       Estates
                       ,
                       and
                       Fortunes
                       of
                       Our
                       Peers
                       and
                       Subjects
                       ,
                       by
                       feigned
                       wars
                       ,
                       and
                       dishonourable
                       Peace
                       ,
                       only
                       to
                       enrich
                       his
                       Coffers
                       .
                       Nor
                       unlike
                       hath
                       been
                       his
                       hateful
                       Mis-government
                       ,
                       and
                       evil
                       Deportments
                       at
                       home
                       .
                       First
                       ,
                       he
                       hath
                       (
                       to
                       fortifie
                       his
                       false
                       Quarrel
                       )
                       caused
                       divers
                       Nobles
                       of
                       this
                       Our
                       Realm
                       (
                       whom
                       he
                       held
                       Suspect
                       ,
                       and
                       stood
                       in
                       dread
                       of
                       )
                       to
                       be
                       cruelly
                       murthred
                       ;
                       as
                       Our
                       Cousin
                       Sir
                       
                         William
                         Stanley
                      
                       Lord
                       Chamberlain
                       ,
                       Sir
                       
                         Simon
                         Mountfort
                      
                       ,
                       Sir
                       
                         Robert
                         Ratcliff
                         ,
                         William
                         Dawbeney
                         ,
                         Humphrey
                         Stafford
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       many
                       others
                       ,
                       besides
                       such
                       as
                       have
                       dearly
                       bought
                       their
                       Lives
                       with
                       intolerable
                       Ransoms
                       .
                       Some
                       of
                       which
                       Nobles
                       are
                       now
                       in
                       the
                       Sanctuary
                       .
                       Also
                       he
                       hath
                       long
                       kept
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       keepeth
                       in
                       Prison
                       ,
                       Our
                       right
                       entirely
                       beloved
                       Cousin
                       Edward
                       ,
                       Son
                       and
                       Heir
                       to
                       Our
                       Uncle
                       Duke
                       of
                       Clarence
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       ;
                       with-bolding
                       from
                       them
                       their
                       rightful
                       Inheritance
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       intent
                       they
                       should
                       never
                       be
                       of
                       might
                       and
                       power
                       ,
                       to
                       aid
                       and
                       assist
                       Us
                       at
                       Our
                       need
                       ,
                       after
                       the
                       duty
                       of
                       their
                       Liegeances
                       .
                       He
                       also
                       married
                       by
                       compulsion
                       certain
                       of
                       Our
                       Sisters
                       ,
                       and
                       also
                       the
                       Sister
                       of
                       Our
                       said
                       Cousin
                       the
                       Earl
                       of
                       Warwick
                       ,
                       and
                       divers
                       other
                       Ladies
                       of
                       the
                       Royal
                       Blood
                       ,
                       unto
                       certain
                       of
                       his
                       Kinsmen
                       and
                       Friends
                       of
                       simple
                       and
                       low
                       Degree
                       ,
                       and
                       putting
                       apart
                       all
                       well-disposed
                       Nobles
                       ,
                       he
                       hath
                       none
                       in
                       favour
                       and
                       trust
                       about
                       his
                       Person
                       ,
                       but
                       Bishop
                       
                         Fox
                         ,
                         Smith
                         ,
                         Bray
                         ,
                         Lovel
                         ,
                         Oliver
                         King
                         ,
                         David
                         Owen
                         ,
                         Risley
                         ,
                         Turbervile
                         ,
                         Tiler
                         ,
                         Cholmley
                         ,
                         Empson
                         ,
                         James
                         Hobart
                         ,
                         John
                         Cut
                         ,
                         Garth
                         ,
                         Henry
                         Wyat
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       such
                       other
                       Cattiffs
                       and
                       Villains
                       of
                       Birth
                       ,
                       which
                       by
                       subtil
                       Inventions
                       and
                       Pilling
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       have
                       been
                       the
                       principal
                       Finders
                       ,
                       Occasioners
                       ,
                       and
                       Counsellors
                       of
                       the
                       Mis-rule
                       and
                       Mischief
                       now
                       reigning
                       in
                       England
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       remembring
                       these
                       Premisses
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       great
                       and
                       execrable
                       Offences
                       daily
                       committed
                       and
                       done
                       by
                       Our
                       foresaid
                       great
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Adherents
                       ,
                       in
                       breaking
                       the
                       Liberties
                       and
                       Franchises
                       of
                       Our
                       Mother
                       the
                       Holy
                       Church
                       ,
                       upon
                       pretences
                       of
                       Wicked
                       and
                       Heathenish
                       Policy
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       high
                       displeasure
                       of
                       Almighty
                       God
                       ;
                       besides
                       the
                       manifold
                       Treasons
                       ,
                       abominable
                       Murthers
                       Man-slaughters
                       ,
                       Robberies
                       ,
                       Extortions
                       ,
                       the
                       daily
                       Pilling
                       of
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       
                       by
                       
                         Disms
                         ,
                         Taxes
                         ,
                         Tallages
                         ,
                         Benevolences
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       other
                       unlawful
                       Impositions
                       ,
                       and
                       grievous
                       Exactions
                       ,
                       with
                       many
                       other
                       heinous
                       Effects
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       likely
                       destruction
                       and
                       desolation
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       Realm
                       ;
                       shall
                       by
                       God's
                       grace
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       help
                       and
                       assistante
                       of
                       the
                       great
                       Lords
                       of
                       Our
                       Blood
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       counsel
                       of
                       other
                       sad
                       Persons
                       ,
                       see
                       that
                       the
                       Commodities
                       of
                       Our
                       Realm
                       be
                       employed
                       to
                       the
                       most
                       advantage
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       ;
                       the
                       intercourse
                       of
                       Merchandise
                       betwixt
                       Realm
                       and
                       Realm
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       ministred
                       and
                       handled
                       ,
                       as
                       shall
                       more
                       be
                       to
                       the
                       Common-weal
                       and
                       prosperity
                       of
                       Our
                       Subjects
                       ;
                       and
                       all
                       such
                       
                         Disms
                         ,
                         Taxes
                         ,
                         Tallages
                         ,
                         Benevolences
                         ,
                      
                       unlawful
                       Impositions
                       ,
                       and
                       grievous
                       Exactions
                       ,
                       as
                       be
                       above
                       rehearsed
                       to
                       be
                       fore-done
                       and
                       laid
                       apart
                       ,
                       and
                       never
                       from
                       henceforth
                       to
                       be
                       called
                       upon
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       such
                       cases
                       as
                       Our
                       Noble
                       Progenitors
                       ,
                       Kings
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       have
                       of
                       old
                       time
                       been
                       accustomed
                       to
                       have
                       the
                       ayd
                       ,
                       succour
                       ,
                       and
                       help
                       of
                       their
                       Subjects
                       and
                       true
                       Liege-men
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       further
                       ,
                       We
                       do
                       out
                       of
                       Our
                       Grace
                       and
                       Clemency
                       ,
                       hereby
                       as
                       well
                       publish
                       and
                       promise
                       to
                       all
                       our
                       Subjects
                       Remission
                       and
                       free
                       Pardon
                       of
                       all
                       By-past
                       Offences
                       whatsoever
                       ,
                       against
                       Our
                       Person
                       ,
                       or
                       Estate
                       ,
                       in
                       adhering
                       to
                       Our
                       said
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       by
                       whom
                       (
                       We
                       know
                       well
                       )
                       they
                       have
                       been
                       mis-led
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       shall
                       within
                       time
                       convenient
                       submit
                       themselves
                       unto
                       Us.
                       And
                       for
                       such
                       as
                       shall
                       come
                       with
                       the
                       foremost
                       ,
                       to
                       assist
                       Our
                       Righteous
                       Quarrel
                       ,
                       We
                       shall
                       make
                       them
                       so
                       far
                       partakers
                       of
                       Our
                       Princely
                       Favour
                       and
                       Bounty
                       ;
                       as
                       shall
                       be
                       highly
                       for
                       the
                       Comfort
                       of
                       them
                       and
                       theirs
                       ,
                       both
                       during
                       their
                       life
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       their
                       death
                       .
                       As
                       also
                       We
                       shall
                       by
                       all
                       means
                       ,
                       which
                       God
                       shall
                       put
                       into
                       Our
                       hands
                       ,
                       demean
                       Our selves
                       to
                       give
                       Royal
                       contentment
                       to
                       all
                       Degrees
                       and
                       Estates
                       of
                       Our
                       People
                       ,
                       maintaining
                       the
                       Liberties
                       of
                       Holy
                       Church
                       in
                       their
                       Entire
                       ,
                       preserving
                       the
                       Honours
                       ,
                       Priviledges
                       ,
                       and
                       Prebeminences
                       of
                       Our
                       Nobles
                       ,
                       from
                       contempt
                       or
                       disparagement
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       dignity
                       of
                       their
                       Blood.
                       We
                       shall
                       also
                       unyoak
                       .
                       Our
                       People
                       from
                       all
                       heavy
                       Burthens
                       and
                       Endurances
                       ,
                       and
                       confirm
                       Our
                       Cities
                       ,
                       Boroughs
                       ,
                       and
                       Towns
                       in
                       their
                       Charters
                       and
                       Freedoms
                       ,
                       with
                       enlargement
                       ,
                       where
                       it
                       shall
                       be
                       deserved
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       all
                       points
                       give
                       Our
                       Subjects
                       cause
                       to
                       think
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       blessed
                       and
                       debonair
                       Government
                       of
                       Our
                       Noble
                       Father
                       King
                       Edward
                       (
                       in
                       his
                       last
                       times
                       )
                       is
                       in
                       Us
                       revived
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       for
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       the
                       putting
                       to
                       death
                       ,
                       or
                       taking
                       alive
                       of
                       Our
                       said
                       Mortal
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       a
                       mean
                       to
                       stay
                       much
                       effusion
                       of
                       Blood
                       ,
                       which
                       otherwise
                       may
                       ensue
                       ,
                       if
                       by
                       Compulsion
                       or
                       fair
                       Promises
                       ,
                       he
                       shall
                       draw
                       after
                       him
                       any
                       number
                       of
                       Our
                       Subjects
                       to
                       resist
                       Us
                       ;
                       whith
                       We
                       desire
                       to
                       avoid
                       (
                       though
                       We
                       be
                       certainly
                       informed
                       ,
                       that
                       Our
                       said
                       Enemy
                       is
                       purposed
                       and
                       prepared
                       to
                       flie
                       the
                       Land
                       ,
                       having
                       already
                       made
                       over
                       great
                       masses
                       of
                       the
                       Treasure
                       of
                       Our
                       Crown
                       ,
                       the
                       better
                       to
                       support
                       him
                       in
                       Forein
                       Parts
                       )
                       We
                       do
                       hereby
                       declare
                       ,
                       That
                       whosoever
                       shall
                       take
                       or
                       distress
                       Our
                       said
                       Enemy
                       (
                       though
                       the
                       Party
                       be
                       of
                       never
                       so
                       mean
                       a
                       Condition
                       )
                       he
                       shall
                       be
                       by
                       Us
                       rewarded
                       with
                       a
                       Thousand
                       Pound
                       in
                       Money
                       ,
                       forthwith
                       to
                       be
                       laid
                       down
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       Hundred
                       Marks
                       by
                       the
                       year
                       of
                       Inheritance
                       ;
                       besides
                       that
                       he
                       may
                       otherwise
                       merit
                       ,
                       both
                       toward
                       God
                       and
                       all
                       good
                       People
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       destruction
                       of
                       such
                       a
                       Tyrant
                       .
                    
                     
                       Lastly
                       ,
                       We
                       do
                       all
                       men
                       to
                       wit
                       ;
                       and
                       herein
                       We
                       take
                       also
                       God
                       to
                       witness
                       ,
                       
                       That
                       whereas
                       God
                       hath
                       moved
                       the
                       Heart
                       of
                       Our
                       dearest
                       Cousin
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Scotland
                       ,
                       to
                       aid
                       Us
                       in
                       Person
                       ,
                       in
                       this
                       Our
                       righteous
                       Quarrel
                       ;
                       it
                       is
                       altogether
                       without
                       any
                       Pact
                       or
                       Promise
                       ,
                       or
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       demand
                       of
                       any
                       thing
                       ,
                       that
                       may
                       prejudice
                       Our
                       Crown
                       ,
                       or
                       Subjects
                       :
                       But
                       contrariwise
                       with
                       promise
                       on
                       Our
                       said
                       Cousin's
                       part
                       ,
                       that
                       whensoever
                       he
                       shall
                       find
                       Us
                       in
                       sufficient
                       strength
                       to
                       get
                       the
                       upper
                       hand
                       of
                       Our
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       (
                       which
                       we
                       hope
                       will
                       be
                       very
                       suddenly
                       )
                       he
                       will
                       forthwith
                       peaceably
                       return
                       into
                       his
                       own
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       contenting
                       himself
                       only
                       with
                       the
                       glory
                       of
                       so
                       Honourable
                       an
                       Enterprize
                       ,
                       and
                       Our
                       true
                       and
                       faithful
                       Love
                       and
                       Amity
                       .
                       Which
                       We
                       shall
                       ever
                       (
                       by
                       the
                       Grace
                       of
                       Almighty
                       God
                       )
                       so
                       order
                       ,
                       as
                       shall
                       be
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       comfort
                       of
                       both
                       Kingdoms
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               BUT
               Perkin's
               Proclamation
               did
               little
               edifie
               with
               the
               people
               of
               England
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               the
               better
               welcom
               for
               the
               company
               he
               came
               in
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               seeing
               none
               came
               in
               to
               Perkin
               ,
               nor
               none
               stirred
               any
               where
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               turned
               his
               Enterprize
               into
               a
               Rode
               ;
               and
               wasted
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Northumberland
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               .
               But
               hearing
               that
               there
               were
               Forces
               coming
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               willing
               that
               they
               should
               find
               his
               men
               heavy
               and
               laden
               with
               booty
               ,
               he
               returned
               into
               Scotland
               with
               great
               Spoils
               ,
               deferring
               further
               prosecution
               ,
               till
               another
               time
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               Perkin
               acting
               the
               part
               of
               a
               Prince
               handsomly
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               Scottish
               fell
               to
               waste
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               the
               King
               in
               a
               passionate
               manner
               ,
               making
               great
               lamentation
               ,
               and
               desired
               ,
               That
               that
               might
               not
               be
               the
               manner
               of
               making
               the
               War
               ,
               for
               that
               no
               Crown
               was
               so
               dear
               to
               his
               mind
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               desired
               to
               purchase
               it
               with
               the
               blood
               and
               ruine
               of
               his
               Countrey
               .
               Whereunto
               the
               King
               answered
               half
               in
               sport
               ;
               that
               he
               doubted
               much
               ,
               he
               was
               careful
               for
               that
               that
               was
               none
               of
               his
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               too
               good
               a
               Steward
               for
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               Countrey
               to
               his
               use
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               being
               the
               Eleventh
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Interruption
               of
               Trade
               between
               the
               English
               and
               the
               Plemmish
               ,
               began
               to
               pinch
               the
               Merchants
               of
               both
               Nations
               very
               sore
               .
               Which
               moved
               them
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               they
               could
               devise
               ,
               to
               affect
               and
               dispose
               their
               Savereigns
               respectively
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               Intercourse
               again
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               time
               favoured
               them
               .
               For
               the
               Arch-Duke
               and
               his
               Council
               began
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               Perkin
               would
               prove
               but
               a
               Runnagate
               ,
               and
               Citizen
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               part
               of
               Children
               to
               fall
               out
               about
               Babies
               .
               And
               the
               King
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               after
               the
               Attempts
               upon
               Kent
               and
               Northumberland
               ,
               began
               to
               have
               the
               business
               of
               Perkin
               in
               less
               estimation
               ;
               so
               as
               he
               did
               not
               put
               it
               to
               accompt
               ,
               in
               any
               Consultation
               of
               State.
               But
               that
               that
               moved
               him
               most
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               being
               a
               King
               that
               loved
               Wealth
               and
               Treasure
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               have
               Trade
               sick
               ,
               nor
               any
               Obstruction
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               Gate-vein
               ,
               which
               disperseth
               that
               blood
               .
               And
               yet
               he
               kept
               State
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               first
               to
               be
               sought
               unto
               .
               Wherein
               the
               Merchant-Adventurers
               likewise
               ,
               (
               being
               a
               strong
               Company
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               well
               under-set
               with
               rich
               men
               ,
               
               and
               good
               order
               )
               did
               hold
               out
               bravely
               ;
               taking
               off
               the
               Commodities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               though
               they
               lay
               dead
               upon
               their
               hands
               for
               want
               of
               Vent
               .
               At
               the
               last
               ,
               Commissioners
               met
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               Treat
               .
               On
               the
               King's
               part
               ;
               Bishop
               Fox
               Lord
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
               Viscount
               
                 Wells
                 ;
                 Kendal
              
               Prior
               of
               St.
               John's
               ,
               Warham
               Master
               of
               the
               Polls
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               gain
               much
               upon
               the
               King's
               opinion
               ;
               Urswick
               ,
               who
               was
               almost
               ever
               one
               ;
               and
               Risley
               .
               On
               the
               Arch-Duke's
               part
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Bevers
               his
               Admiral
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Verunsel
               President
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               These
               concluded
               a
               perfect
               Treaty
               ,
               both
               of
               Amity
               and
               Intercourse
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ;
               containing
               Articles
               both
               of
               
                 State
                 ,
                 Commerce
              
               ,
               and
               Free-Fishing
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               the
               Flemings
               call
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               
                 Intercursus
                 Magnus
              
               ;
               both
               because
               it
               is
               more
               compleat
               ,
               than
               the
               precedent
               Treaties
               of
               the
               Third
               and
               Fourth
               years
               of
               the
               King
               :
               and
               chiefly
               to
               give
               it
               a
               difference
               from
               the
               Treaty
               (
               that
               followed
               in
               the
               One
               and
               twentieth
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               
                 Intercursus
                 Malus
              
               .
               In
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               express
               Article
               against
               the
               Reception
               of
               the
               Rebels
               of
               either
               Prince
               by
               other
               ;
               purporting
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               such
               Rebel
               should
               be
               required
               by
               the
               Prince
               whose
               Rebel
               he
               was
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Prince
                 Confederate
              
               ,
               that
               forthwith
               the
               
                 Prince
                 Confederate
              
               should
               by
               Proclamation
               command
               him
               to
               avoid
               the
               Countrey
               .
               Which
               if
               he
               did
               not
               within
               fifteen
               days
               ,
               the
               Rebel
               was
               to
               stand
               proscribed
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               of
               Protection
               .
               But
               nevertheless
               in
               this
               Article
               ,
               Perkin
               was
               not
               named
               ,
               neither
               perhaps
               contained
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               no
               Rebel
               .
               But
               by
               this
               means
               his
               wings
               were
               clipt
               off
               his
               Followers
               ,
               that
               were
               English.
               And
               it
               was
               expresly
               comprised
               in
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               extend
               to
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               
                 Duchess
                 Dowager
              
               .
               After
               the
               Intercourse
               thus
               restored
               ,
               the
               English
               Merchants
               came
               again
               to
               their
               Mansion
               at
               Antwerp
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               received
               with
               Procession
               and
               great
               Joy.
               
            
             
               The
               Winter
               sollowing
               ,
               being
               the
               Twelfth
               year
               of
               his
               reign
               ,
               the
               King
               called
               again
               his
               Parliament
               :
               Where
               he
               did
               much
               exaggerate
               both
               the
               Malice
               ,
               and
               the
               cruel
               
                 Predatory
                 War
              
               lately
               made
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               That
               that
               King
               ,
               being
               in
               Amity
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               provoked
               ,
               should
               so
               burn
               in
               hatred
               towards
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               drink
               of
               the
               Lees
               and
               Dregs
               of
               Perkin's
               Intoxication
               ,
               who
               was
               every
               where
               else
               detected
               and
               discarded
               .
               And
               that
               when
               he
               perceived
               it
               was
               out
               of
               his
               reach
               ,
               to
               do
               the
               King
               any
               hurt
               ,
               he
               had
               turned
               his
               Arms
               upon
               unarmed
               and
               unprovided
               people
               ,
               to
               spoil
               only
               and
               depopulate
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               both
               of
               War
               and
               Peace
               :
               Concluding
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               neither
               with
               Honour
               ,
               nor
               with
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               did
               owe
               Protection
               ,
               let
               pass
               these
               wrongs
               unrevenged
               .
               The
               Parliament
               understood
               him
               well
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               a
               Subsidy
               ,
               limited
               to
               the
               summ
               of
               one
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Pounds
               ,
               besides
               two
               Fifteens
               .
               For
               his
               Wars
               were
               always
               to
               him
               as
               a
               Mine
               of
               Treasure
               ,
               of
               a
               strange
               kind
               of
               
                 Ore
                 ;
                 Iron
              
               at
               the
               top
               ,
               and
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               at
               the
               bottom
               .
               At
               this
               Parliament
               (
               for
               that
               
               there
               had
               been
               so
               much
               time
               spent
               in
               making
               Laws
               the
               year
               before
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               it
               was
               called
               purposely
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Scottish
               War
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               Laws
               made
               to
               be
               remembred
               .
               Only
               there
               passed
               a
               Law
               ,
               at
               the
               Suit
               of
               the
               Merchant-Adventurers
               of
               England
               ,
               against
               the
               Merchant-Adventurers
               of
               London
               ,
               for
               Monopolizing
               and
               exacting
               upon
               the
               Trade
               :
               which
               it
               seemeth
               they
               did
               ,
               a
               little
               to
               save
               themselves
               ,
               after
               the
               hard
               time
               they
               had
               sustained
               by
               want
               of
               Trade
               .
               But
               those
               Innovations
               were
               taken
               away
               by
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               fatal
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               fight
               for
               his
               Money
               .
               And
               though
               he
               avoided
               to
               fight
               with
               Enemies
               abroad
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               still
               enforced
               to
               fight
               for
               it
               with
               Rebels
               at
               home
               .
               For
               no
               sooner
               began
               the
               Subsidie
               to
               be
               levied
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               but
               the
               people
               there
               began
               to
               grudge
               and
               murmur
               .
               The
               Cornish
               being
               a
               race
               of
               men
               ,
               stout
               of
               stomach
               ,
               mighty
               of
               body
               and
               limb
               ,
               and
               that
               lived
               hardly
               in
               a
               barren
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               could
               (
               for
               a
               need
               )
               live
               under
               ground
               ,
               that
               were
               Tinners
               ;
               they
               muttered
               extremely
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               thing
               not
               to
               be
               suffered
               ,
               that
               for
               a
               little
               stir
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               soon
               blown
               over
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               thus
               grinded
               to
               Powder
               with
               Payments
               :
               And
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               them
               to
               pay
               ,
               that
               had
               too
               much
               ,
               and
               lived
               idly
               .
               But
               they
               would
               eat
               the
               bread
               they
               got
               with
               the
               sweat
               of
               their
               brows
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               should
               take
               it
               from
               them
               .
               And
               as
               in
               the
               Tides
               of
               People
               once
               up
               ,
               there
               want
               not
               commonly
               stirting
               Winds
               to
               make
               them
               more
               rough
               :
               So
               this
               People
               did
               light
               upon
               two
               Ring-leaders
               ,
               or
               Captains
               of
               the
               Rout.
               The
               one
               was
               one
               
                 Michael
                 Joseph
              
               ,
               a
               Black-smith
               or
               Farrier
               of
               Bodmin
               ;
               a
               notable
               talking
               Fellow
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               desirous
               to
               be
               talked
               of
               .
               The
               other
               was
               
                 Thomas
                 Flammocke
              
               ,
               a
               Lawyer
               ;
               who
               ,
               by
               telling
               his
               neighbours
               commonly
               upon
               any
               occasion
               ,
               that
               the
               Law
               was
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               had
               gotten
               great
               sway
               amongst
               them
               .
               This
               man
               talked
               learnedly
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               could
               tell
               how
               to
               make
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               never
               break
               the
               Peace
               .
               He
               told
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               Subsidies
               were
               not
               to
               be
               granted
               nor
               levied
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               Wars
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               the
               Law
               had
               provided
               another
               course
               ,
               by
               service
               of
               Escuage
               ,
               for
               those
               Journies
               ,
               )
               much
               less
               when
               all
               was
               quiet
               ,
               and
               War
               was
               made
               but
               a
               Pretence
               to
               poll
               and
               pill
               the
               People
               :
               And
               therefore
               that
               it
               was
               good
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               stand
               now
               like
               sheep
               before
               the
               Shearers
               ,
               but
               put
               on
               Harness
               ,
               and
               take
               Weapons
               in
               their
               hands
               :
               Yet
               to
               do
               no
               creature
               hurt
               ;
               but
               go
               and
               deliver
               the
               King
               a
               
                 Strong
                 Petition
              
               ,
               for
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               those
               grievous
               Payments
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               those
               that
               had
               given
               him
               that
               Counsel
               ;
               to
               make
               others
               beware
               how
               they
               did
               the
               like
               in
               time
               to
               come
               :
               And
               said
               ,
               for
               his
               part
               he
               did
               not
               see
               how
               they
               could
               do
               the
               duty
               of
               true
               English-men
               ,
               and
               good
               Liege-men
               ,
               except
               they
               did
               deliver
               the
               King
               from
               such
               wicked
               Ones
               that
               would
               destroy
               both
               Him
               and
               the
               Countrey
               .
               Their
               aim
               was
               at
               Archbishop
               Morton
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Reginald
                 Bray
              
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               King
               's
               Skreens
               in
               this
               Envy
               .
            
             
               After
               that
               these
               two
               ,
               Flammocke
               and
               the
               Black-smith
               ,
               had
               ,
               by
               
               joynt
               and
               several
               Pratings
               ,
               found
               tokens
               of
               consent
               in
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               they
               offered
               themselves
               to
               lead
               them
               ,
               until
               they
               should
               hear
               of
               better
               men
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               Leaders
               ;
               which
               they
               said
               would
               be
               ere
               long
               :
               Telling
               them
               further
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               but
               their
               servants
               ,
               and
               first
               in
               every
               danger
               ;
               but
               doubted
               not
               but
               to
               make
               both
               the
               West-end
               and
               East-end
               of
               England
               to
               meet
               in
               so
               good
               a
               Quarrel
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               (
               rightly
               understood
               )
               was
               but
               for
               the
               King's
               service
               .
               The
               People
               ,
               upon
               these
               seditious
               Instigations
               ,
               did
               arm
               (
               most
               of
               them
               with
               Bows
               ,
               and
               Arrows
               ,
               and
               Bills
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               Weapons
               of
               rude
               and
               Countrey
               People
               )
               and
               forthwith
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               their
               Leaders
               (
               which
               in
               such
               cases
               is
               ever
               at
               pleasure
               )
               marched
               out
               of
               Cornwal
               ,
               through
               Devonshire
               ,
               unto
               Taunton
               in
               Somersetshire
               ,
               without
               any
               slaughter
               ,
               violence
               ,
               or
               spoil
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
               At
               Taunton
               they
               killed
               ,
               in
               fury
               ,
               an
               officious
               and
               eager
               Commissioner
               for
               the
               Subsidie
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               the
               Provoct
               of
               Perin
               .
               Thence
               they
               marched
               to
               Wells
               :
               where
               the
               Lord
               Audley
               (
               with
               whom
               their
               Leaders
               had
               ;
               before
               ,
               some
               secret
               Intelligence
               )
               a
               Noble-man
               of
               an
               ancient
               Family
               ,
               but
               unquiet
               and
               popular
               ,
               and
               aspiring
               to
               Ruine
               ,
               came-in
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               them
               (
               with
               great
               gladness
               and
               cries
               of
               Joy
               )
               accepted
               as
               their
               General
               ;
               they
               being
               now
               proud
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               led
               by
               a
               Noble-man
               .
               The
               Lord
               Audley
               led
               them
               on
               from
               Wells
               to
               Salisbury
               ,
               and
               from
               Salisbury
               to
               Winchester
               .
               Thence
               the
               foolish
               people
               ,
               who
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               led
               their
               Leaders
               ,
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               be
               led
               into
               Kent
               ;
               fancying
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               there
               would
               joyn
               with
               them
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               reason
               or
               judgment
               ;
               considering
               ,
               the
               Kentish-men
               had
               shewed
               great
               Loyalty
               and
               Affection
               to
               the
               King
               so
               lately
               before
               .
               But
               the
               rude
               People
               had
               heard
               Flammock
               say
               ,
               that
               Kent
               
                 was
                 never
                 Conquered
              
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 freest
                 People
                 of
              
               England
               .
               And
               ,
               upon
               these
               vain
               Noises
               ,
               they
               looked
               for
               great
               matters
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               in
               a
               cause
               which
               they
               conceited
               to
               be
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
               But
               when
               they
               were
               come
               into
               Kent
               ,
               the
               Countrey
               was
               so
               well
               setled
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               King
               's
               late
               kind
               usage
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               credit
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Abergaveny
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Cobham
               ,
               as
               neither
               Gentleman
               nor
               Yeoman
               came-in
               to
               their
               aid
               ;
               which
               did
               much
               damp
               and
               dismay
               many
               of
               the
               simpler
               sort
               :
               Insomuch
               ,
               as
               divers
               of
               them
               did
               secretly
               flie
               from
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               went
               home
               .
               But
               the
               sturdier
               sort
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               most
               engaged
               ,
               stood
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               rather
               waxed
               Proud
               ,
               than
               failed
               in
               Hopes
               and
               Courage
               .
               For
               as
               it
               did
               somewhat
               appall
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               came
               not
               in
               to
               them
               ;
               so
               it
               did
               no
               less
               encourage
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               King's
               Forces
               had
               not
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               having
               marched
               from
               the
               West
               unto
               the
               East
               of
               England
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               kept
               on
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               encamped
               upon
               Black-heath
               ,
               between
               Greenwich
               and
               Eltham
               ;
               threatning
               either
               to
               bid
               Battel
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               for
               now
               the
               Seas
               went
               higher
               than
               to
               Morton
               ,
               and
               Bray
               )
               or
               to
               take
               London
               within
               his
               view
               ,
               imagining
               with
               themselves
               ,
               there
               to
               find
               no
               less
               Fear
               ,
               than
               Wealth
               .
            
             
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               King.
               When
               first
               he
               heard
               of
               this
               Commotion
               of
               the
               Cornish-men
               occasioned
               by
               the
               Subsidie
               ,
               he
               was
               much
               troubled
               therewith
               :
               Not
               for
               it self
               ,
               but
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Concurrence
               of
               other
               Dangers
               ,
               that
               did
               hang
               over
               him
               at
               that
               time
               .
               For
               he
               doubted
               lest
               a
               War
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               Rebellion
               from
               Cornwal
               ,
               and
               the
               Practices
               and
               Conspiracies
               of
               Perkin
               and
               his
               Partakers
               ,
               would
               come
               upon
               him
               at
               once
               ;
               Knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               dangerous
               Triplicity
               to
               a
               Monarchy
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Arms
               of
               a
               Foreiner
               ,
               the
               Discontents
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Pretender
               ,
               to
               meet
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               Occasion
               took
               him
               in
               some
               part
               well
               provided
               .
               For
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Parliament
               had
               broken
               up
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               presently
               raised
               a
               puissant
               Army
               ,
               to
               war
               upon
               Scotland
               .
               And
               King
               James
               of
               Scotland
               likewise
               ,
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               had
               made
               great
               preparations
               either
               for
               defence
               ,
               or
               for
               new
               assailing
               of
               England
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               King's
               Forces
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               only
               in
               preparation
               ,
               but
               in
               readiness
               presently
               to
               set
               forth
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Dawbeney
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               King
               understood
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Cornwal
               ,
               he
               stayed
               those
               Forces
               ,
               retaining
               them
               for
               his
               own
               service
               and
               safety
               .
               But
               therewithal
               he
               dispatched
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               and
               strength
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Scots
               should
               stir
               .
               But
               for
               the
               course
               he
               held
               towards
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               it
               was
               utterly
               differing
               from
               his
               former
               custom
               ,
               and
               practice
               ;
               which
               was
               ever
               full
               of
               forwardness
               and
               celerity
               ,
               to
               make
               head
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               set
               upon
               them
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               in
               Action
               .
               This
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               do
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               besides
               that
               he
               was
               attempered
               by
               Years
               ,
               and
               less
               in
               love
               with
               Dangers
               ,
               by
               the
               continued
               Fruition
               of
               a
               Crown
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               time
               when
               the
               various
               appearance
               to
               his
               Thoughts
               of
               Perils
               of
               several
               Natures
               ,
               and
               from
               divers
               Parts
               ,
               did
               make
               him
               judge
               it
               his
               best
               and
               surest
               way
               ,
               to
               keep
               his
               Strength
               together
               ,
               in
               the
               Seat
               and
               Centre
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               According
               to
               the
               ancient
               Indian
               Emblem
               ;
               in
               such
               a
               swelling
               Season
               ,
               
                 To
                 hold
                 the
                 hand
                 upon
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 side
                 might
                 rise
                 .
              
               Besides
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               necessity
               put
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               alter
               this
               Counsel
               .
               For
               neither
               did
               the
               Rebels
               spoil
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               it
               had
               been
               dishonour
               to
               abandon
               his
               People
               :
               Neither
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               did
               their
               Forces
               gather
               or
               increase
               ,
               which
               might
               hasten
               him
               to
               precipitate
               and
               assail
               them
               ,
               before
               they
               grew
               too
               strong
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               both
               Reason
               of
               Estate
               and
               War
               seemed
               to
               agree
               with
               this
               course
               ;
               For
               that
               Insurrections
               of
               
                 base
                 People
              
               are
               commonly
               more
               furious
               in
               their
               Beginnings
               .
               And
               by
               this
               means
               also
               he
               had
               them
               the
               more
               at
               Vantage
               ,
               being
               tired
               and
               harrassed
               with
               a
               long
               march
               ;
               and
               more
               at
               Mercy
               ,
               being
               cut
               off
               far
               from
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               able
               by
               any
               sudden
               flight
               to
               get
               to
               Retrait
               ,
               and
               to
               renew
               the
               Troubles
               .
            
             
               When
               therefore
               the
               Rebels
               were
               encamped
               on
               Black-heath
               ,
               upon
               the
               Hill
               ,
               whence
               they
               might
               behold
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               fair
               Valley
               about
               it
               :
               the
               King
               knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               stood
               him
               upon
               ,
               
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               he
               had
               hitherto
               protracted
               the
               time
               in
               not
               encountring
               them
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               sooner
               to
               dispatch
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               appear
               to
               have
               been
               no
               Coldness
               in
               foreslowing
               ,
               but
               Wisdom
               in
               choosing
               his
               time
               ;
               resolved
               with
               all
               speed
               to
               assail
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               with
               that
               Providence
               ,
               and
               Surety
               ,
               as
               should
               leave
               little
               to
               Venture
               or
               Fortune
               .
               And
               having
               very
               great
               and
               puissant
               Forces
               about
               him
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               master
               all
               Events
               and
               Accidents
               ,
               he
               divided
               them
               into
               three
               parts
               .
               The
               first
               was
               led
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               in
               chief
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               Essex
               and
               Suffolk
               .
               These
               Noble-men
               were
               appointed
               ,
               with
               some
               Cornets
               of
               Horses
               and
               Bands
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               good
               store
               of
               Artillery
               wheeling
               about
               to
               put
               themselves
               beyond
               the
               Hill
               ,
               where
               the
               Rebels
               were
               encamped
               ;
               and
               to
               beset
               all
               the
               skirts
               and
               descents
               thereof
               ,
               except
               those
               that
               lay
               towards
               London
               ;
               whereby
               to
               have
               these
               
                 Wild
                 Beasts
              
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               in
               a
               Toyl
               .
               The
               second
               part
               of
               his
               Forces
               (
               which
               were
               those
               that
               were
               to
               be
               most
               in
               Action
               ,
               and
               upon
               which
               he
               relyed
               most
               for
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               Day
               )
               he
               did
               assign
               to
               be
               led
               by
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
              
               ,
               who
               was
               appointed
               to
               set
               upon
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Front
               ,
               from
               that
               side
               which
               is
               toward
               London
               .
               The
               third
               part
               of
               his
               Forces
               (
               being
               likewise
               great
               and
               brave
               Forces
               )
               he
               retained
               about
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               ,
               upon
               all
               Events
               ,
               to
               restore
               the
               Fight
               ,
               or
               consummate
               the
               Victory
               ;
               and
               mean
               while
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               City
               .
               And
               for
               that
               purpose
               he
               encamped
               in
               Person
               in
               St.
               George's
               Fields
               ,
               putting
               himself
               between
               the
               City
               and
               the
               Rebels
               .
               But
               the
               City
               of
               London
               (
               specially
               at
               the
               first
               )
               upon
               the
               near
               encamping
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               was
               in
               great
               Tumult
               :
               As
               it
               useth
               to
               be
               with
               wealthy
               and
               populous
               Cities
               ,
               (
               especially
               those
               ,
               which
               ,
               for
               greatness
               and
               fortune
               ,
               are
               Queens
               of
               their
               Regions
               )
               who
               seldom
               see
               out
               of
               their
               Windows
               ,
               or
               from
               their
               Towers
               ,
               an
               Army
               of
               Enemies
               .
               But
               that
               which
               troubled
               them
               most
               ,
               was
               the
               conceit
               ,
               that
               they
               dealt
               with
               a
               Rout
               of
               People
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               was
               no
               Composition
               ,
               or
               Condition
               ,
               or
               orderly
               Treating
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               but
               likely
               to
               be
               bent
               altogether
               upon
               Rapine
               and
               Spoil
               .
               And
               although
               they
               had
               heard
               that
               the
               Rebels
               had
               behaved
               themselves
               quietly
               and
               modestly
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               as
               they
               went
               ;
               yet
               they
               doubted
               much
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               last
               ,
               but
               rather
               make
               them
               more
               hungry
               ,
               and
               more
               in
               appetire
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               spoil
               in
               the
               end
               .
               Wherefore
               there
               was
               great
               running
               to
               and
               fro
               of
               People
               ,
               some
               to
               the
               Gates
               ,
               some
               to
               the
               Walls
               ,
               some
               to
               the
               
                 Water
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               giving
               themselves
               Alarms
               ,
               and
               
                 Panick
                 fears
              
               continually
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               both
               Tate
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               ,
               and
               Shaw
               ,
               and
               Haddon
               ,
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               did
               their
               parts
               stoutly
               and
               well
               ,
               in
               arming
               and
               ordering
               the
               People
               .
               And
               the
               King
               likewise
               did
               adjoyn
               some
               Captains
               of
               experience
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               to
               advise
               and
               assist
               the
               Citizens
               .
               But
               soon
               aften
               ,
               when
               they
               understood
               that
               the
               King
               had
               so
               ordered
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               the
               Rebels
               must
               win
               three
               Battels
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               approach
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               put
               his
               own
               Person
               between
               the
               Rebels
               and
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               great
               care
               was
               rather
               
               how
               to
               impound
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               them
               might
               escape
               ,
               than
               that
               any
               doubt
               was
               made
               to
               vanquish
               them
               ;
               they
               grew
               to
               be
               quiet
               and
               out
               of
               fear
               .
               The
               rather
               ,
               for
               the
               confidence
               they
               reposed
               (
               which
               was
               not
               small
               )
               in
               the
               three
               Leaders
               ,
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Essex
              
               ,
               and
               Dawbency
               ;
               all
               ,
               men
               famed
               and
               loved
               amongst
               the
               People
               .
               As
               for
               Jasper
               Duke
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               used
               to
               employ
               with
               the
               first
               in
               his
               Wars
               ,
               he
               was
               then
               sick
               ,
               and
               dyed
               soon
               after
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               two
               and
               twentieth
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               a
               Saturday
               (
               which
               was
               the
               day
               of
               the
               week
               the
               King
               fancied
               )
               when
               the
               Battel
               was
               fought
               ;
               though
               the
               King
               had
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Art
               he
               could
               devise
               ;
               given
               out
               a
               false
               Day
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               prepared
               to
               give
               the
               Rebels
               Battel
               on
               the
               Monday
               following
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               find
               them
               unprovided
               ,
               and
               in
               disarray
               .
               The
               Lords
               ,
               that
               were
               appointed
               to
               circle
               the
               Hill
               ,
               had
               some
               days
               before
               planted
               themselves
               (
               as
               at
               the
               Receipt
               )
               in
               places
               convenient
               .
               In
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               towards
               the
               decline
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               done
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               keep
               the
               Rebels
               in
               opinion
               that
               they
               should
               not
               fight
               that
               day
               )
               the
               Lord
               Dawbeney
               marched
               on
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               first
               beat
               some
               Troops
               of
               them
               from
               Detford-bridge
               ,
               where
               they
               fought
               manfully
               :
               But
               being
               in
               no
               great
               number
               were
               soon
               driven
               back
               ,
               and
               fled
               up
               to
               their
               main
               Army
               upon
               the
               Hill.
               The
               Army
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               hearing
               of
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               King's
               Forces
               ,
               were
               putting
               themselves
               in
               Array
               ,
               not
               without
               much
               Confusion
               .
               But
               neither
               had
               they
               placed
               upon
               the
               first
               high-ground
               towards
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               any
               Forces
               to
               second
               the
               Troops
               below
               ,
               that
               kept
               the
               Bridge
               ;
               neither
               had
               they
               brought
               forwards
               their
               Main-Battel
               (
               which
               stood
               in
               array
               far
               into
               the
               Heath
               )
               near
               to
               the
               ascent
               of
               the
               Hill.
               So
               that
               the
               Earl
               with
               his
               Forces
               mounted
               the
               Hill
               ,
               and
               recovered
               the
               Plain
               ,
               without
               resistance
               .
               The
               Lord
               Dawbeney
               charged
               them
               with
               great
               fury
               ;
               Insomuch
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               like
               (
               by
               accident
               )
               to
               have
               brandled
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               Day
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               inconsiderate
               Forwardness
               in
               fighting
               in
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Troops
               ,
               he
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ;
               but
               ,
               immediately
               rescued
               ,
               and
               delivered
               .
               The
               Rebels
               maintained
               the
               Fight
               for
               a
               small
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               Persons
               shewed
               no
               want
               of
               courage
               :
               but
               being
               ill
               armed
               ,
               and
               ill
               led
               ,
               and
               without
               Horse
               or
               〈◊〉
               ,
               they
               were
               with
               no
               great
               difficulty
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               And
               for
               their
               three
               Leaders
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Audley
               ,
               the
               Black-smith
               ,
               and
               Flammocke
               ,
               (
               as
               ,
               commonly
               the
               Captains
               of
               Commotions
               are
               but
               
                 half-couraged
                 Men
              
               )
               suffered
               themselves
               to
               be
               taken
               alive
               .
               The
               number
               slain
               on
               the
               Rebels
               part
               ,
               were
               some
               two
               thousand
               men
               ,
               their
               Army
               amounting
               (
               as
               it
               is
               said
               )
               unto
               the
               number
               of
               sixteen
               thousand
               .
               The
               rest
               were
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               all
               taken
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Hill
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               ,
               was
               encompassed
               with
               the
               King's
               Forces
               round
               about
               .
               On
               the
               King's
               part
               there
               dyed
               about
               three
               hundred
               ;
               most
               of
               them
               shot
               with
               Arrows
               ,
               which
               were
               reported
               to
               be
               of
               the
               length
               of
               a
               Taylor's-yard
               :
               So
               strong
               and
               mighty
               a
               Bow
               the
               Cornish-men
               were
               said
               to
               draw
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Victory
               thus
               obtained
               ,
               the
               King
               created
               divers
               Bannerets
               ,
               as
               well
               upon
               Black-heath
               ,
               where
               his
               Lieutenant
               had
               won
               the
               Field
               (
               whither
               he
               rode
               in
               Person
               to
               perform
               the
               said
               Creation
               )
               as
               in
               St.
               George's
               Fields
               ,
               where
               his
               own
               person
               had
               been
               encamped
               .
               And
               for
               matter
               of
               Liberality
               ,
               he
               did
               (
               by
               open
               Edict
               )
               give
               the
               goods
               of
               all
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               unto
               those
               that
               had
               taken
               them
               ;
               either
               to
               take
               them
               in
               Kind
               ,
               or
               compound
               for
               them
               as
               they
               could
               .
               After
               matter
               of
               Honour
               and
               Liberality
               ,
               followed
               matter
               of
               Severity
               and
               Execution
               .
               The
               Lord
               Audley
               was
               led
               from
               Newgate
               to
               Tower-hill
               ,
               in
               a
               Paper-Coat
               painted
               with
               his
               own
               Arms
               ;
               the
               Arms
               reversed
               ,
               the
               Coat
               torn
               ,
               and
               he
               at
               Tower-hill
               beheaded
               .
               Flammocke
               ,
               and
               the
               Black-smith
               were
               hanged
               ,
               drawn
               ,
               and
               quartered
               at
               Tyburn
               ;
               The
               Black-smith
               taking
               pleasure
               upon
               the
               Hurdle
               (
               as
               it
               seemeth
               by
               words
               that
               he
               uttered
               )
               to
               think
               that
               he
               should
               be
               famous
               in
               after-times
               .
               The
               King
               was
               once
               in
               mind
               to
               have
               sent
               down
               Flammocke
               ,
               and
               the
               Black-smith
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               executed
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               terrour
               .
               But
               ,
               being
               advertised
               ,
               that
               the
               Countrey
               was
               yet
               unquiet
               and
               boyling
               ,
               he
               thought
               better
               not
               to
               irritate
               the
               People
               further
               .
               All
               the
               rest
               were
               pardoned
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               out
               their
               Pardons
               under
               Seal
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               would
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               blood
               drawn
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               King
               did
               satisfie
               himself
               with
               the
               lives
               of
               only
               three
               Offenders
               ,
               for
               the
               expiation
               of
               this
               great
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               strange
               thing
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               variety
               and
               inequality
               of
               the
               King's
               Executions
               and
               Pardons
               .
               And
               a
               man
               would
               think
               it
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               Lottery
               or
               Chance
               .
               But
               ,
               looking
               into
               it
               more
               nearly
               ,
               one
               shall
               find
               there
               was
               reason
               for
               it
               ,
               much
               more
               perhaps
               than
               (
               after
               so
               long
               a
               distance
               of
               time
               )
               we
               can
               now
               discern
               .
               In
               the
               
                 Kentish
                 Commotion
              
               (
               which
               was
               but
               an
               handful
               of
               men
               )
               there
               were
               executed
               to
               the
               number
               of
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               this
               so
               mighty
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               but
               three
               :
               Whether
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               put
               to
               accompt
               the
               men
               that
               were
               slain
               in
               the
               field
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               was
               not
               willing
               to
               be
               severe
               in
               a
               popular
               cause
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               harmless
               behaviour
               of
               this
               People
               (
               that
               came
               from
               the
               West
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               the
               East
               ,
               without
               mischief
               almost
               ,
               or
               spoil
               of
               the
               Countrey
               )
               did
               somewhat
               mollifie
               him
               ,
               and
               move
               him
               to
               compassion
               ;
               or
               lastly
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               People
               ,
               that
               did
               rebel
               upon
               Wantonness
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               did
               rebel
               upon
               Want.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Cornish-men
               were
               defeated
               ,
               there
               came
               from
               Calioe
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               an
               honourable
               Ambassage
               from
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               which
               had
               arrived
               at
               Calice
               a
               Month
               before
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               stayed
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               troubles
               ;
               but
               honourably
               entertained
               and
               defrayed
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               at
               their
               first
               coming
               ,
               sent
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               prayed
               them
               to
               have
               patience
               ,
               till
               a
               little
               Smoak
               ,
               that
               was
               raised
               in
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               were
               over
               ,
               which
               would
               soon
               be
               :
               Slighting
               (
               as
               his
               manner
               was
               )
               that
               openly
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               he
               intended
               seriously
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Ambassage
               concerned
               no
               great
               Affair
               ;
               but
               only
               the
               Prolongation
               of
               Days
               for
               payment
               of
               Moneys
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Particulars
               of
               the
               Frontiers
               .
               And
               it
               was
               (
               indeed
               )
               but
               a
               wooing
               Ambassage
               ;
               with
               good
               respects
               to
               entertain
               the
               King
               in
               good
               affection
               :
               but
               nothing
               was
               done
               ,
               or
               handled
               ,
               to
               the
               derogation
               of
               the
               King
               's
               late
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Italians
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Cornish-men
               were
               in
               their
               march
               towards
               London
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               (
               well
               advertised
               of
               all
               that
               passed
               ,
               and
               knowing
               himself
               sure
               of
               War
               from
               England
               ,
               whensoever
               those
               Stirs
               were
               appeased
               )
               neglected
               not
               his
               opportunity
               ;
               But
               ,
               thinking
               the
               King
               had
               his
               hands
               full
               ,
               entred
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               England
               again
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Castle
               of
               Norham
               in
               Person
               ,
               with
               part
               of
               his
               Forces
               ,
               sending
               the
               rest
               to
               forrage
               the
               Countrey
               .
               But
               Fox
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Duresm
               (
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               could
               see
               through
               the
               Present
               ,
               to
               the
               Future
               )
               doubting
               as
               much
               before
               ,
               had
               caused
               his
               Castle
               of
               Norham
               to
               be
               strongly
               fortified
               ,
               and
               furnished
               ,
               with
               all
               kind
               of
               Munition
               :
               And
               had
               manned
               it
               likewise
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               great
               number
               of
               tall
               Soldiers
               ,
               more
               than
               for
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               Castle
               ;
               reckoning
               rather
               upon
               a
               sharp
               Assault
               ,
               than
               a
               long
               Siege
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Countrey
               likewise
               ,
               he
               had
               caused
               the
               people
               withdraw
               their
               Cattel
               and
               Goods
               into
               
                 Fact
                 Places
              
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               of
               easie
               approach
               ;
               and
               sent
               in
               post
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               (
               who
               was
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               in
               Yorkshire
               )
               to
               come
               in
               diligence
               to
               the
               Succour
               .
               So
               as
               the
               Scottish
               King
               both
               failed
               of
               doing
               good
               upon
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               his
               men
               had
               but
               a
               catching
               Harvest
               of
               their
               Spoils
               .
               And
               when
               he
               understood
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Surrey
               was
               coming
               on
               with
               great
               Forces
               ,
               he
               returned
               back
               into
               Scotland
               .
               The
               Earl
               finding
               the
               Castle
               freed
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               retired
               ,
               pursued
               with
               all
               〈◊〉
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               hoping
               to
               have
               overtaken
               the
               Scottish
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               given
               him
               Battel
               ;
               But
               not
               attaining
               him
               in
               time
               ,
               sate
               down
               before
               the
               Castle
               of
               Aton
               (
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               places
               ,
               then
               esteemed
               ,
               between
               Berwick
               and
               Edenburgh
               )
               which
               in
               a
               small
               time
               he
               took
               .
               And
               soon
               after
               ,
               the
               Scottish
               King
               retiring
               further
               into
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               the
               weather
               being
               extraordinary
               foul
               and
               stormy
               ,
               the
               Earl
               returned
               into
               England
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Expeditions
               on
               both
               parts
               were
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               but
               a
               Castle
               taken
               ,
               and
               a
               Castle
               distressed
               ;
               not
               answerable
               to
               the
               puissance
               of
               the
               Forces
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Quarrel
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Expectation
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               these
               Troubles
               ,
               both
               Civil
               and
               External
               ,
               came
               into
               England
               from
               
                 Spain
                 Peter
                 Hialas
              
               ,
               some
               call
               him
               Elias
               ,
               (
               surely
               he
               was
               the
               fore
               runner
               of
               the
               good
               Hap
               ,
               that
               we
               enjoy
               at
               this
               day
               .
               For
               his
               Ambassage
               set
               the
               Truce
               between
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               the
               Truce
               drew
               on
               the
               Peace
               ;
               the
               Peace
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               the
               Marriage
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               )
               a
               man
               of
               great
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               those
               times
               were
               )
               not
               unlearned
               ;
               sent
               from
               Ferdinando
               and
               Isabella
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               treat
               a
               Marriage
               between
               
               Catherine
               their
               second
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               Prince
               Arthur
               .
               This
               Treaty
               was
               by
               him
               set
               in
               a
               very
               good
               way
               ,
               and
               almost
               brought
               to
               perfection
               .
               But
               it
               so
               fell
               out
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               upon
               some
               Conference
               which
               he
               had
               with
               the
               King
               touching
               this
               business
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               who
               had
               a
               great
               dexterity
               in
               getting
               suddenly
               into
               the
               bosom
               of
               Ambassadors
               of
               forein
               Princes
               ,
               if
               he
               liked
               the
               men
               ;
               Insomuch
               as
               he
               would
               many
               times
               communicate
               with
               them
               of
               his
               own
               affairs
               ;
               yea
               and
               employ
               them
               in
               his
               service
               )
               fell
               into
               speech
               and
               discourse
               incidently
               ,
               concerning
               the
               ending
               the
               Debates
               and
               differences
               with
               Scotland
               .
               For
               the
               King
               naturally
               did
               not
               love
               the
               barren
               Wars
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               though
               he
               made
               his
               profit
               of
               the
               Noise
               of
               them
               .
               And
               he
               wanted
               not
               in
               the
               Council
               of
               Scotland
               those
               that
               would
               advise
               their
               King
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               the
               half-way
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               over
               the
               War
               with
               England
               ;
               pretending
               to
               be
               good
               Patriots
               ,
               but
               indeed
               favouring
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               King.
               Only
               his
               heart
               was
               too
               great
               to
               begin
               with
               Scotland
               for
               the
               motion
               of
               Peace
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               he
               had
               met
               with
               an
               Allie
               of
               Ferdinando
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               as
               fit
               for
               his
               turn
               as
               could
               be
               .
               For
               after
               that
               King
               Ferdinando
               had
               ;
               upon
               assured
               confidence
               of
               the
               Marriage
               to
               succeed
               ,
               taken
               upon
               him
               the
               person
               of
               a
               Fraternal
               Allie
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               let
               (
               in
               a
               Spanish
               gravity
               )
               to
               counsel
               the
               King
               in
               his
               own
               affairs
               .
               And
               the
               King
               on
               his
               part
               not
               being
               wanting
               to
               himself
               ,
               but
               making
               use
               of
               every
               man's
               humours
               ,
               made
               his
               advantage
               of
               this
               in
               such
               things
               as
               he
               thought
               either
               not
               decent
               ,
               or
               not
               pleasant
               to
               proceed
               from
               himself
               ;
               putting
               them
               off
               ,
               as
               done
               by
               the
               Counsel
               of
               Ferdinando
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               was
               content
               that
               Hialas
               (
               as
               in
               a
               matter
               moved
               and
               advised
               from
               Hialas
               himself
               )
               should
               go
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               Concord
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               .
               Hialas
               took
               it
               upon
               him
               :
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               Scottish
               King
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               with
               much
               Art
               brought
               King
               James
               to
               hearken
               to
               the
               more
               safe
               and
               quiet
               Counsels
               ,
               wrote
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               hoped
               that
               Peace
               would
               with
               no
               great
               difficulty
               cement
               and
               close
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               send
               some
               wise
               and
               temperate
               Counsellor
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               that
               might
               treat
               of
               the
               Conditions
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               directed
               Bishop
               Fox
               (
               who
               at
               that
               time
               was
               at
               his
               Castle
               of
               Norham
               )
               to
               confer
               with
               Hialas
               ,
               and
               they
               both
               to
               treat
               with
               some
               Commissioners
               ,
               deputed
               from
               the
               Scottish
               King.
               The
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               met
               .
               But
               after
               much
               dispute
               upon
               the
               Articles
               and
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               propounded
               upon
               either
               part
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               .
               The
               chief
               Impediments
               thereof
               was
               the
               demand
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               have
               Perkin
               delivered
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               a
               reproach
               to
               all
               Kings
               ,
               and
               a
               person
               not
               protected
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               peremptorily
               denied
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               he
               (
               for
               his
               part
               )
               was
               no
               competent
               Judge
               of
               Perkin's
               Title
               :
               But
               that
               he
               had
               received
               him
               as
               a
               Suppliant
               ,
               protected
               him
               as
               a
               person
               fled
               for
               Refuge
               ,
               espoused
               him
               with
               his
               Kinswoman
               ,
               and
               aided
               him
               with
               his
               Arms
               ,
               upon
               the
               belief
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               ;
               And
               therefore
               that
               he
               could
               
               not
               now
               with
               his
               Honour
               so
               unrip
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               a
               sort
               )
               put
               a
               Lye
               upon
               all
               that
               he
               had
               said
               and
               done
               before
               ,
               as
               to
               deliver
               him
               up
               to
               his
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Bishop
               likewise
               (
               who
               had
               certain
               proud
               instructions
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               in
               the
               Front
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               a
               pliant
               clause
               at
               the
               Foot
               ,
               that
               remitted
               all
               to
               the
               Bishop's
               discretion
               ,
               and
               required
               him
               by
               no
               means
               to
               break
               off
               in
               ill
               terms
               )
               after
               that
               he
               had
               failed
               to
               obtain
               the
               delivery
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               did
               move
               a
               second
               point
               of
               his
               Instructions
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Scottish
               King
               would
               give
               the
               King
               an
               Enterview
               in
               Person
               at
               Newcastle
               .
               But
               this
               being
               reported
               to
               the
               Scottish
               King
               ,
               his
               answer
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 treat
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 a
                 begging
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               Bishop
               also
               (
               according
               to
               another
               Article
               of
               his
               Instructions
               )
               demanded
               Restitution
               of
               the
               Spoils
               taken
               by
               the
               Scottish
               ,
               or
               Damages
               for
               the
               same
               .
               But
               the
               
                 Scottish
                 Commissioners
              
               answered
               ;
               
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 as
                 Water
                 spilt
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 gotten
                 up
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 People
                 were
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 loss
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 Master
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 .
              
               But
               in
               the
               end
               (
               as
               persons
               capable
               of
               Reason
               )
               on
               both
               sides
               they
               made
               a
               kind
               of
               Recess
               ,
               than
               a
               
                 Breach
                 of
                 Treaty
              
               ,
               and
               concluded
               upon
               a
               Truce
               for
               some
               Months
               following
               .
               But
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               though
               he
               would
               not
               formally
               retract
               his
               judgement
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               engaged
               himself
               so
               far
               ;
               yet
               in
               his
               private
               opinion
               ,
               upon
               often
               speech
               with
               the
               English-men
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               advertisements
               ,
               began
               to
               suspect
               him
               for
               a
               Counterfeit
               .
               Wherefore
               in
               a
               Noble
               fashion
               he
               called
               him
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               recounted
               the
               benefits
               and
               favours
               that
               he
               had
               done
               him
               ,
               in
               making
               him
               his
               Allie
               ,
               and
               in
               provoking
               a
               Mighty
               and
               Opulent
               King
               by
               an
               
                 Offensive
                 War
              
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               years
               together
               .
               Nay
               more
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               refused
               an
               Honourable
               Peace
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               a
               fair
               Offer
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               have
               delivered
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               keep
               his
               promise
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               deeply
               offended
               both
               his
               Nobles
               and
               People
               ,
               whom
               he
               might
               not
               hold
               in
               any
               long
               discontent
               .
               And
               therefore
               required
               him
               to
               think
               of
               his
               own
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               to
               choose
               out
               some
               fitter
               place
               for
               his
               Exile
               :
               Telling
               him
               withal
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               say
               ,
               but
               the
               English
               had
               forsaken
               him
               before
               the
               Scottish
               ,
               for
               that
               upon
               two
               several
               Tryals
               ,
               none
               had
               declared
               themselves
               on
               his
               side
               .
               But
               nevertheless
               he
               would
               make
               good
               what
               he
               said
               to
               him
               at
               his
               first
               receiving
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 repent
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 putting
                 himself
                 into
                 his
                 hands
              
               ;
               For
               that
               he
               would
               not
               cast
               him
               off
               ,
               but
               help
               him
               with
               Shipping
               and
               means
               ,
               to
               transport
               him
               where
               he
               should
               desire
               .
               Perkin
               ,
               not
               descending
               at
               all
               from
               his
               Stage-like
               Greatness
               ,
               answered
               the
               King
               in
               few
               words
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 time
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 ;
                 But
                 whatsoever
                 his
              
               Fortunes
               
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 both
                 think
                 and
                 speak
              
               Honour
               
                 of
                 the
                 King.
              
               Taking
               his
               leave
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               think
               on
               Flanders
               ,
               doubting
               it
               was
               but
               hollow
               ground
               for
               him
               ,
               since
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Arch-Duke
               concluded
               the
               year
               before
               ;
               but
               took
               his
               Lady
               ,
               and
               such
               followers
               as
               would
               not
               leave
               him
               ,
               and
               sailed
               over
               into
               Ireland
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Twelfth
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               Pope
               Alexander
               (
               who
               loved
               best
               those
               Princes
               that
               were
               furthest
               off
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               least
               to
               do
               )
               taking
               very
               thankfully
               the
               King
               's
               late
               entrance
               into
               League
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Italy
               ,
               did
               remunerate
               him
               with
               an
               
                 Hallowed
                 Sword
              
               ,
               and
               Cap-of-Maintenance
               sent
               by
               his
               Nuncio
               .
               Pope
               Innocent
               had
               done
               the
               like
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               received
               in
               that
               Glory
               .
               For
               the
               King
               appointed
               the
               Mayor
               and
               his
               Brethren
               to
               meet
               the
               Pope's
               Orator
               at
               London-Bridge
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Streets
               between
               the
               Bridge-foot
               and
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Pauls
               (
               where
               the
               King
               then
               lay
               )
               were
               garnished
               with
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               standing
               in
               their
               Liveries
               .
               And
               the
               morrow
               after
               (
               being
               All-hallows
               day
               )
               the
               King
               ,
               attended
               with
               many
               of
               his
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Nobles
              
               ,
               and
               principal
               Courtiers
               ,
               went
               in
               Procession
               to
               St.
               Pauls
               ,
               and
               the
               Cap
               and
               Sword
               were
               born
               before
               him
               .
               And
               after
               the
               Procession
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               remaining
               seated
               in
               the
               Choir
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Archbishop
               upon
               the
               greece
               of
               the
               Choir
               ,
               made
               a
               long
               Oration
               ,
               setting
               forth
               the
               greatness
               and
               Eminency
               of
               that
               Honour
               ,
               which
               the
               Pope
               (
               in
               these
               Ornaments
               and
               Ensigns
               of
               Benediction
               )
               had
               done
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               how
               rarely
               ,
               and
               upon
               what
               high
               deserts
               they
               used
               to
               be
               bestowed
               .
               And
               then
               recited
               the
               Kings
               principal
               Acts
               and
               Merits
               ,
               which
               had
               made
               him
               appear
               worthy
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               Holiness
               of
               this
               great
               Honour
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               while
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Cornwal
               (
               whereof
               we
               have
               spoken
               )
               seemed
               to
               have
               no
               relation
               to
               Perkin
               ;
               save
               that
               perhaps
               
                 Perkin's
                 Proclamation
              
               had
               stricken
               upon
               the
               right
               Vein
               ,
               in
               promising
               to
               lay
               down
               Exactions
               and
               Payments
               ,
               and
               so
               had
               made
               them
               now
               and
               then
               have
               a
               kind
               thought
               on
               Perkin
               .
               But
               now
               these
               Bubbles
               by
               much
               stirring
               began
               to
               meet
               ,
               as
               they
               use
               to
               do
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               Water
               .
               The
               King's
               lenity
               (
               by
               that
               time
               the
               Cornish
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               were
               taken
               and
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               was
               said
               )
               many
               of
               them
               sold
               by
               them
               that
               had
               taken
               them
               ,
               for
               twelve
               pence
               and
               two
               shillings
               a
               piece
               ,
               were
               come
               down
               into
               their
               Countrey
               )
               had
               rather
               imboldened
               them
               ,
               than
               reclaimed
               them
               :
               Insomuch
               ,
               as
               they
               stuck
               not
               to
               say
               to
               their
               Neighbours
               and
               Countrey-men
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 King
                 did
                 well
                 to
                 pardon
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 shouldl
                 eave
                 few
                 Subjects
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               
                 if
                 he
                 hanged
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 mind
                 :
              
               And
               began
               whetting
               and
               inciting
               one
               another
               to
               renew
               the
               Commotion
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               subtilest
               of
               them
               ,
               hearing
               of
               Perkin's
               being
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               found
               means
               to
               send
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               would
               come
               over
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               serve
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               Perkin
               heard
               this
               News
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               take
               heart
               again
               ,
               and
               advised
               upon
               it
               with
               his
               Council
               ,
               which
               were
               principally
               three
               ;
               Herne
               a
               Mercer
               ,
               that
               had
               fled
               for
               Debt
               ;
               Skelton
               a
               Taylor
               ,
               and
               Astley
               a
               Scrivener
               :
               for
               Secretary
               Frion
               was
               gone
               .
               These
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               mightily
               overseen
               ,
               both
               when
               he
               went
               into
               Kent
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               went
               into
               Scotland
               .
               The
               one
               being
               a
               place
               so
               near
               London
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               King's
               Nose
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               a
               Nation
               so
               distasted
               with
               the
               People
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               had
               loved
               him
               
               never
               so
               well
               ,
               yet
               they
               could
               never
               have
               taken
               his
               part
               in
               that
               Company
               .
               But
               if
               he
               had
               been
               so
               happy
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               been
               in
               Cornwal
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               when
               the
               People
               began
               to
               take
               Arms
               there
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               crowned
               at
               Westminster
               before
               this
               time
               .
               For
               ,
               these
               Kings
               (
               as
               he
               had
               now
               experience
               )
               would
               sell
               poor
               Princes
               for
               shooes
               :
               But
               he
               must
               rely
               wholly
               upon
               People
               ;
               and
               therefore
               advised
               him
               to
               sail
               over
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               into
               Cornwal
               .
               Which
               ,
               accordingly
               he
               did
               ;
               having
               in
               his
               Company
               four
               small
               Barques
               ,
               with
               some
               six
               score
               or
               seven
               score
               fighting
               men
               .
               He
               arrived
               in
               September
               at
               Whitsand-Bay
               ;
               and
               forthwith
               came
               to
               Bodmin
               ,
               the
               Black-smith's
               Town
               :
               Where
               there
               assembled
               unto
               him
               to
               the
               number
               of
               three
               thousand
               men
               of
               the
               rude
               People
               .
               There
               he
               set
               forth
               a
               new
               Proclamation
               ,
               stroaking
               the
               People
               with
               fair
               Promises
               ,
               and
               humouring
               them
               with
               Invectives
               against
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Government
               .
               And
               ;
               as
               it
               fareth
               with
               Smoak
               ,
               that
               never
               loseth
               it self
               till
               it
               be
               at
               the
               highest
               ;
               he
               did
               now
               before
               his
               end
               raise
               his
               Stile
               ,
               intituling
               himself
               no
               more
               Richard
               ,
               Duke
               of
               York
               ;
               but
               Richard
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               .
               His
               Council
               advised
               him
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               some
               good
               walled
               Town
               ;
               as
               well
               to
               make
               his
               Men
               find
               the
               sweetness
               of
               rich
               Spoils
               ,
               and
               to
               allure
               to
               him
               all
               loose
               and
               lost
               People
               ;
               by
               like
               hopes
               of
               Booty
               ;
               as
               to
               be
               a
               sure
               Retrait
               to
               his
               Forces
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               have
               any
               ill
               Day
               ,
               or
               unlucky
               Chance
               in
               the
               Field
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               took
               heart
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               City
               of
               Exceter
               ,
               the
               principal
               Town
               for
               Strength
               and
               Wealth
               in
               those
               Parts
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               were
               come
               before
               Exceter
               ,
               they
               forbare
               to
               use
               any
               Force
               at
               the
               first
               ;
               but
               made
               continual
               Shouts
               and
               Out-cries
               ,
               to
               terrifie
               the
               Inhabitants
               .
               They
               did
               likewise
               in
               divers
               places
               call
               and
               talk
               to
               them
               from
               under
               the
               Walls
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               their
               Party
               ;
               telling
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               make
               them
               another
               London
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               be
               the
               first
               Town
               that
               should
               acknowledge
               him
               .
               But
               they
               had
               not
               the
               wit
               to
               send
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               any
               orderly
               fashion
               ,
               Agents
               ,
               or
               
                 chosen
                 Men
              
               ,
               to
               tempt
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               treat
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Citizens
               on
               their
               part
               shewed
               themselves
               stout
               and
               loyal
               Subjects
               .
               Neither
               was
               there
               so
               much
               as
               any
               Tumult
               or
               Division
               amongst
               them
               :
               but
               all
               prepared
               themselves
               for
               a
               valiant
               Defence
               ,
               and
               making
               good
               the
               Town
               .
               For
               ,
               well
               they
               saw
               ,
               that
               the
               Rebels
               were
               of
               no
               such
               Number
               or
               Power
               ,
               that
               they
               needed
               to
               fear
               them
               as
               yet
               :
               and
               well
               they
               hoped
               ,
               that
               before
               their
               Numbers
               increased
               ,
               the
               King's
               Succours
               would
               come-in
               .
               And
               ,
               howsoever
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               the
               extremest
               of
               Evils
               ,
               to
               put
               themselves
               at
               the
               mercy
               of
               those
               hungry
               and
               disorderly
               People
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               setting
               all
               things
               in
               good
               order
               within
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               nevertheless
               let
               down
               with
               Cords
               ,
               from
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Walls
               privily
               ,
               several
               Messengers
               (
               that
               ,
               if
               one
               came
               to
               mischance
               ,
               another
               might
               pass-on
               )
               which
               should
               advertise
               the
               King
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               implore
               his
               ayd
               .
               Perkin
               also
               doubted
               ,
               that
               Succours
               
               would
               come
               ere
               long
               ;
               and
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               use
               his
               utmost
               Force
               to
               assault
               the
               Town
               :
               And
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               having
               mounted
               Scaling-Ladders
               in
               divers
               places
               upon
               the
               Walls
               ,
               made
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               an
               Attempt
               to
               force
               one
               of
               the
               Gates
               .
               But
               ,
               having
               no
               Artillery
               nor
               Engins
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               he
               could
               do
               no
               good
               by
               ramming
               with
               Logs
               of
               Timber
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               use
               of
               Iron
               Bars
               and
               Iron
               Crows
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               means
               at
               hand
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               way
               left
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               set
               one
               of
               the
               Gates
               on
               fire
               :
               which
               he
               did
               .
               But
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               well
               perceiving
               the
               Danger
               ,
               before
               the
               Gate
               could
               be
               fully
               consumed
               ,
               blocked
               up
               the
               Gate
               ,
               and
               some
               space
               about
               it
               on
               the
               inside
               ,
               with
               Fagots
               and
               other
               Fuel
               :
               which
               they
               likewise
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               so
               repulsed
               fire
               with
               fire
               ;
               And
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               raised
               up
               Rampiers
               of
               earth
               ,
               and
               cast
               up
               deep
               Trenches
               ,
               to
               serve
               instead
               of
               Wall
               and
               Gate
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Escalada's
               ,
               they
               had
               so
               bad
               success
               ,
               as
               the
               Rebels
               were
               driven
               from
               the
               Walls
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               two
               hundred
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               Perkin's
               Siege
               of
               Exceter
               ,
               made
               sport
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               them
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Rake-hells
                 was
                 landed
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 hoped
                 now
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 yet
                 do
                 .
              
               And
               it
               appeared
               plainly
               to
               those
               that
               were
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               indeed
               much
               joyed
               with
               the
               News
               of
               Perkin's
               being
               on
               English
               ground
               ,
               where
               he
               could
               have
               no
               retreat
               by
               Land
               ;
               thinking
               now
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               cured
               of
               those
               privy
               Stitches
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               long
               had
               about
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               had
               sometimes
               broken
               his
               Sleeps
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               his
               felicity
               .
               And
               ,
               to
               set
               all
               mens
               hearts
               on
               fire
               ,
               he
               did
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               let
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               those
               ,
               who
               should
               now
               do
               him
               service
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               these
               troubles
               ,
               should
               be
               no
               less
               accepted
               of
               him
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               came
               upon
               the
               
                 Eleventh
                 Hour
              
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               whole
               Wages
               of
               the
               Day
               .
               Therefore
               now
               (
               like
               the
               end
               of
               a
               Play
               )
               a
               great
               number
               came
               upon
               the
               Stage
               at
               once
               .
               He
               sent
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Brook
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Rice
                 ap
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               with
               expedite
               Forces
               to
               speed
               to
               Exceter
               ,
               to
               the
               Rescue
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               spread
               the
               Fame
               of
               his
               own
               following
               in
               Person
               with
               a
               
                 Royal
                 Army
              
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               with
               the
               Caroes
               ,
               and
               the
               Fulfords
               ,
               and
               other
               principal
               Persons
               of
               Devonshire
               (
               uncalled
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               hearing
               that
               the
               King's
               heart
               was
               so
               much
               bent
               upon
               this
               Service
               )
               made
               haste
               with
               Troops
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               raised
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               first
               that
               should
               succour
               the
               City
               of
               Exceter
               ,
               and
               prevent
               the
               King's
               Succours
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               likewise
               ,
               with
               many
               brave
               Gentlemen
               ,
               put
               themselves
               in
               Arms
               ,
               not
               staying
               either
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               or
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain's
               coming
               on
               ,
               but
               making
               a
               Body
               of
               Forces
               of
               themselves
               ,
               the
               more
               to
               indear
               their
               merit
               ,
               signifying
               to
               the
               King
               their
               readiness
               ,
               and
               desiring
               to
               know
               his
               pleasure
               .
               So
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 coming
                 down
                 ,
                 every
                 Saint
                 did
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               Perkin
               ,
               hearing
               this
               Thunder
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Preparations
               against
               him
               from
               so
               many
               Parts
               ,
               raised
               his
               Siege
               ,
               and
               marched
               
               to
               Taunton
               ;
               beginning
               already
               to
               squint
               one
               eye
               upon
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               another
               upon
               the
               Sanctuary
               :
               Though
               the
               Cornish-men
               were
               become
               ,
               like
               Metal
               often
               fired
               and
               quenched
               ,
               churlish
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               sooner
               break
               than
               bow
               ;
               swearing
               and
               vowing
               not
               to
               leave
               him
               ,
               till
               the
               uttermost
               drop
               of
               their
               blood
               were
               spilt
               .
               He
               was
               at
               his
               rising
               from
               Exceter
               between
               six
               and
               seven
               thousand
               strong
               ,
               many
               having
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               set
               before
               Exceter
               ,
               upon
               fame
               of
               so
               great
               an
               Enterprize
               ,
               and
               to
               partake
               of
               the
               Spoil
               ;
               though
               upon
               the
               raising
               of
               his
               Siege
               ,
               some
               did
               slip
               away
               .
               When
               he
               was
               come
               near
               Taunton
               ,
               he
               dissembled
               all
               fear
               ,
               and
               seemed
               all
               the
               day
               to
               use
               diligence
               in
               preparing
               all
               things
               ready
               to
               fight
               .
               But
               about
               midnight
               ,
               he
               fled
               with
               threescore
               Horse
               to
               Bewley
               in
               the
               New-Forest
               ,
               where
               he
               and
               divers
               of
               his
               Company
               registred
               themselves
               Sanctuary-men
               ,
               leaving
               his
               Cornish-men
               to
               the
               
                 Four
                 Winds
              
               ;
               But
               yet
               thereby
               easing
               them
               of
               their
               Vow
               ,
               and
               using
               his
               wonted
               Compassion
               ,
               
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 when
                 his
                 Subjects
                 blood
                 should
                 be
                 spilt
                 .
              
               The
               King
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               heard
               of
               Perkin's
               Flight
               ,
               sent
               presently
               five
               hundred
               Horse
               to
               pursue
               and
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               should
               get
               either
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               to
               that
               same
               little
               Island
               ,
               called
               a
               Sanctuary
               .
               But
               they
               came
               too
               late
               for
               the
               latter
               of
               these
               .
               Therefore
               all
               they
               could
               do
               ,
               was
               to
               beset
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               a
               strong
               Watch
               about
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               King's
               pleasure
               were
               further
               known
               .
               As
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               they
               (
               being
               destituted
               of
               their
               head
               )
               without
               stroke
               stricken
               ,
               submitted
               themselves
               unto
               the
               King's
               Mercy
               .
               And
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               commonly
               drew
               Blood
               (
               as
               Physicians
               do
               )
               rather
               to
               save
               life
               ,
               than
               to
               spill
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               Cruel
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               Secure
               ;
               now
               he
               saw
               the
               danger
               was
               past
               ,
               pardoned
               them
               all
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               except
               some
               few
               desperate
               persons
               which
               he
               reserved
               to
               be
               Executed
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               set
               off
               his
               Mercy
               towards
               the
               rest
               .
               There
               were
               also
               sent
               with
               all
               speed
               some
               Horse
               to
               St.
               Michael's-Mount
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               where
               the
               Lady
               
                 Catherine
                 Gordon
              
               was
               left
               by
               her
               Husband
               ,
               whom
               in
               all
               fortunes
               she
               entirely
               loved
               ;
               adding
               the
               virtues
               of
               a
               Wife
               ,
               to
               the
               virtues
               of
               her
               Sex.
               The
               King
               sent
               in
               the
               greater
               diligence
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whether
               she
               might
               be
               with
               Child
               ;
               whereby
               the
               business
               would
               not
               have
               ended
               in
               Perkin's
               person
               .
               When
               she
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               it
               was
               commonly
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               received
               her
               not
               only
               with
               Compassion
               ,
               but
               with
               
                 Affection
                 ;
                 Pity
              
               giving
               more
               Impression
               to
               her
               excellent
               Beauty
               .
               Wherefore
               comforting
               her
               (
               to
               serve
               as
               well
               his
               Eye
               as
               his
               Fame
               )
               he
               sent
               her
               to
               his
               Queen
               ,
               to
               remain
               with
               her
               ;
               giving
               her
               very
               honourable
               Allowance
               for
               the
               suport
               of
               her
               Estate
               :
               which
               she
               enjoyed
               both
               during
               the
               King's
               life
               ,
               and
               many
               years
               after
               .
               The
               name
               of
               the
               White-Rose
               (
               which
               had
               been
               given
               to
               her
               Husband's
               False-Title
               )
               was
               continued
               in
               common
               speech
               to
               her
               true
               Beauty
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               went
               forward
               on
               his
               Journey
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               joyful
               entrance
               into
               Exceter
               ,
               where
               he
               gave
               the
               Citizens
               great
               commendations
               and
               thanks
               ;
               and
               taking
               the
               Sword
               he
               wore
               ,
               from
               his
               
               side
               ,
               he
               gave
               it
               to
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               and
               commanded
               it
               should
               be
               ever
               after
               carried
               before
               him
               .
               There
               also
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               executed
               some
               of
               the
               Ring-leaders
               of
               the
               Cornish-men
               ,
               in
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               put
               in
               fear
               ,
               and
               trouble
               .
               At
               Exceter
               the
               King
               consulted
               with
               his
               Council
               ,
               whether
               he
               should
               offer
               life
               to
               Perkin
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               quit
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               voluntarily
               submit
               himself
               .
               The
               Council
               were
               divided
               in
               opinion
               .
               Some
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               take
               him
               out
               of
               Sanctuary
               per-force
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               case
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               which
               in
               it self
               dispenseth
               with
               
                 Consecrated
                 Places
              
               and
               things
               .
               Wherein
               they
               doubted
               not
               also
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               should
               find
               the
               Pope
               tractable
               to
               ratifie
               his
               Deed
               ,
               either
               by
               Declaration
               ,
               or
               (
               at
               least
               )
               by
               Indulgence
               .
               Others
               were
               of
               opinion
               (
               since
               all
               was
               now
               safe
               ,
               and
               no
               further
               hurt
               could
               be
               done
               )
               that
               it
               was
               not
               worth
               the
               exposing
               of
               the
               King
               to
               new
               Scandal
               and
               Envy
               .
               A
               third
               sort
               fell
               upon
               the
               opinion
               that
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               for
               the
               King
               ever
               ,
               either
               to
               satisfie
               the
               World
               well
               touching
               the
               Imposture
               ,
               or
               to
               learn
               out
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               except
               by
               promise
               of
               Life
               and
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               other
               fair
               means
               ,
               he
               should
               get
               Perkin
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               But
               they
               did
               all
               in
               their
               Preambles
               much
               bemoan
               the
               King's
               Case
               ,
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               Indignation
               at
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               That
               a
               Prince
               of
               his
               high
               Wisdom
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               should
               have
               been
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               so
               oft
               exercised
               and
               vexed
               with
               Idols
               .
               But
               the
               King
               said
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Vexation
               of
               God
               Almighty
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               vexed
               with
               Idols
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               that
               was
               not
               to
               trouble
               any
               of
               his
               Friends
               .
               And
               that
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               always
               despised
               them
               ;
               but
               was
               grieved
               that
               they
               had
               put
               his
               People
               to
               such
               trouble
               and
               misery
               .
               But
               (
               in
               Concusion
               )
               he
               leaned
               to
               the
               third
               opinion
               ,
               and
               so
               sent
               some
               to
               deal
               with
               Perkin
               .
               Who
               seeing
               himself
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               all
               hopes
               ,
               having
               tryed
               Princes
               and
               People
               ,
               Great
               and
               Small
               ,
               and
               found
               all
               either
               false
               ,
               faint
               or
               unfortunate
               ,
               did
               gladly
               accept
               of
               the
               Condition
               .
               The
               King
               did
               also
               (
               while
               he
               was
               at
               Exceter
               )
               appoint
               the
               Lord
               Darcy
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               Commissioners
               ,
               for
               the
               fining
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               were
               of
               any
               value
               ,
               or
               had
               any
               hand
               or
               partaking
               in
               the
               ayd
               or
               comfort
               of
               Perkin
               or
               the
               Cornish-men
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Field
               or
               in
               the
               Flight
               .
            
             
               These
               Commissioners
               proceeded
               with
               such
               strictness
               and
               severity
               ,
               as
               did
               much
               obscure
               the
               King's
               mercy
               in
               sparing
               of
               Blood
               ,
               with
               the
               bleeding
               of
               so
               much
               Treasure
               .
               Perkin
               was
               brought
               unto
               the
               King's
               Court
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               the
               King's
               presence
               ;
               though
               the
               King
               (
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Curiosity
               )
               saw
               him
               sometimes
               out
               of
               a
               window
               ,
               or
               in
               passage
               .
               He
               was
               in
               shew
               at
               liberty
               ,
               but
               guarded
               with
               all
               care
               and
               watch
               that
               was
               possible
               ,
               and
               willed
               to
               follow
               the
               King
               to
               London
               .
               But
               from
               his
               first
               appearance
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ,
               in
               his
               new
               person
               of
               a
               Sycophant
               or
               Jugler
               ,
               instead
               of
               his
               former
               person
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               all
               men
               may
               think
               how
               he
               was
               exposed
               to
               the
               derision
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               Common-People
               who
               flocked
               about
               him
               as
               he
               went
               along
               ;
               that
               one
               might
               know
               a-far-off
               ,
               where
               the
               Owl
               was
               by
               the
               Flight
               of
               Birds
               .
               Some
               mocking
               ,
               some
               wondering
               ,
               some
               
               cursing
               ,
               some
               prying
               and
               picking
               matter
               out
               of
               his
               Countenance
               and
               Gesture
               ,
               to
               talk
               of
               .
               So
               that
               the
               false
               Honour
               and
               Respects
               which
               he
               had
               so
               long
               enjoyed
               ,
               was
               plentifully
               repayed
               in
               Scorn
               and
               Contempt
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               come
               to
               London
               ,
               the
               King
               gave
               also
               the
               City
               the
               solace
               of
               this
               May-Game
               .
               For
               he
               was
               conveyed
               leisurely
               on
               Horse-back
               (
               but
               not
               in
               any
               ignominious
               fashion
               )
               through
               Cheapside
               ,
               and
               Cornwill
               ,
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               back
               again
               unto
               Westminster
               ,
               with
               the
               Churm
               of
               a
               thousand
               taunts
               and
               reproaches
               .
               But
               to
               amend
               the
               Show
               ,
               there
               followed
               a
               little
               distance
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               an
               inward
               Counsellor
               of
               his
               ,
               one
               that
               had
               been
               Serjeant-Farrier
               to
               the
               King.
               This
               Fellow
               when
               Perkin
               took
               Sanctuary
               ,
               chose
               rather
               to
               take
               an
               
                 Holy
                 Habit
              
               than
               an
               
                 Holy
                 Place
              
               ,
               and
               clad
               himself
               like
               an
               Hermit
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               weed
               wandred
               about
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               discovered
               ,
               and
               taken
               .
               But
               this
               Man
               was
               bound
               hand
               and
               foot
               upon
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               back
               with
               Perkin
               ,
               but
               was
               left
               at
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               within
               few
               days
               after
               Executed
               .
               Soon
               after
               ,
               now
               that
               Perkin
               could
               tell
               better
               what
               himself
               was
               ,
               he
               was
               diligently
               examined
               ;
               and
               after
               his
               Confession
               taken
               ,
               an
               Extract
               was
               made
               of
               such
               parts
               of
               them
               as
               were
               thought
               fit
               to
               be
               divulged
               ,
               which
               was
               Printed
               and
               dispersed
               abroad
               .
               Wherein
               the
               King
               did
               himself
               no
               Right
               .
               For
               as
               there
               was
               a
               laboured
               Tale
               of
               particulars
               ,
               of
               Perkin's
               Father
               ,
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               Grandsire
               ,
               and
               Grandmother
               ,
               and
               Uncles
               ,
               and
               Cousins
               ,
               by
               Names
               and
               Sirnames
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               places
               he
               travelled
               up
               and
               down
               ;
               so
               there
               was
               little
               or
               nothing
               to
               purpose
               of
               any
               thing
               concerning
               his
               Designs
               ,
               or
               any
               Practices
               that
               had
               been
               held
               with
               him
               ;
               nor
               the
               Duchess
               of
               Burgundy
               her self
               (
               that
               all
               the
               World
               did
               take
               knowledge
               of
               ,
               as
               the
               Person
               that
               had
               put
               Life
               and
               Being
               into
               the
               whole
               Business
               )
               so
               much
               as
               named
               or
               pointed
               at
               .
               So
               that
               men
               missing
               of
               that
               they
               looked
               for
               ,
               looked
               about
               for
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               more
               doubt
               than
               before
               .
               But
               the
               King
               chose
               rather
               not
               to
               satisfie
               ,
               than
               to
               kindle
               Coals
               .
               At
               that
               time
               also
               it
               did
               not
               appear
               by
               any
               new
               Examinations
               or
               Commitments
               ,
               that
               any
               other
               Person
               of
               quality
               was
               discovered
               or
               appeached
               ,
               though
               the
               King's
               closeness
               made
               that
               a
               Doubt-Dormant
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               a
               great
               Fire
               in
               the
               night
               time
               suddenly
               began
               at
               the
               King's
               Palace
               of
               Sheyn
               ,
               near
               unto
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Lodgings
               ,
               whereby
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               building
               was
               consumed
               ,
               with
               much
               costly
               Houshold-stuff
               ;
               which
               gave
               the
               King
               occasion
               of
               Building
               from
               the
               ground
               that
               fine
               Pile
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               standing
               .
            
             
               Somewhat
               before
               this
               time
               also
               ,
               there
               fell
               out
               a
               memorable
               Accident
               .
               There
               was
               one
               
                 Sebastian
                 Gabato
              
               ,
               a
               Venetian
               ,
               dwelling
               in
               Bristow
               ,
               a
               man
               seen
               and
               expert
               in
               Cosmography
               and
               Navigation
               .
               This
               man
               seeing
               the
               success
               ,
               and
               emulating
               perhaps
               the
               enterprize
               of
               
                 Christopherus
                 Columbus
              
               in
               that
               fortunate
               discovery
               towards
               the
               South-west
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               by
               him
               made
               some
               six
               years
               before
               ;
               conceited
               with
               himself
               ,
               that
               Lands
               might
               likewise
               be
               discovered
               
               towards
               the
               North-west
               .
               And
               surely
               it
               may
               be
               he
               had
               more
               firm
               and
               pregnant
               Conjectures
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               Columbus
               had
               of
               this
               at
               the
               first
               .
               For
               the
               two
               great
               Islands
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               
                 New
                 World
              
               ,
               being
               (
               in
               the
               shape
               and
               making
               of
               them
               )
               broad
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               pointed
               towards
               the
               South
               ;
               it
               is
               likely
               ,
               that
               the
               discovery
               first
               began
               where
               the
               Lands
               did
               nearest
               meet
               .
               And
               there
               had
               been
               before
               that
               time
               a
               discovery
               of
               some
               Lands
               ,
               which
               they
               took
               to
               be
               Islands
               ,
               and
               were
               indeed
               the
               
                 Continent
                 of
                 America
              
               ,
               towards
               the
               North-west
               .
               And
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               that
               some
               Relation
               of
               this
               nature
               coming
               afterwards
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Columbus
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               suppressed
               ,
               (
               desirous
               rather
               to
               make
               his
               Enterprize
               the
               Child
               of
               his
               Science
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               than
               the
               Follower
               of
               a
               former
               Discovery
               )
               did
               give
               him
               better
               assurance
               that
               all
               was
               not
               Sea
               ,
               from
               the
               West
               of
               Europe
               and
               Africk
               unto
               Asia
               ,
               than
               either
               Seneca's
               Prophesie
               ,
               or
               Plato's
               Antiquities
               ,
               or
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Tides
               ,
               and
               Land-winds
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Conjectures
               that
               were
               given
               out
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               should
               have
               relyed
               .
               Though
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               likewise
               laid
               unto
               the
               casual
               and
               
                 wind-beaten
                 Discovery
              
               (
               a
               little
               before
               )
               of
               a
               Spanish
               Pilot
               ,
               who
               dyed
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Columbus
               .
               But
               this
               Gabato
               bearing
               the
               King
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               find
               out
               an
               Island
               endued
               with
               rich
               Commodities
               ,
               procured
               him
               to
               man
               and
               victual
               a
               Ship
               at
               Bristow
               ,
               for
               the
               discovery
               of
               that
               Island
               ;
               With
               whom
               ventured
               also
               three
               small
               Ships
               of
               London-Merchants
               ,
               fraught
               with
               some
               gross
               and
               sleight
               Wares
               ,
               fit
               for
               Commerce
               with
               barbarous
               people
               .
               He
               sayled
               (
               as
               he
               affirmed
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Card
               thereof
               )
               very
               far
               Westwards
               ,
               with
               a
               Quarter
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               on
               the
               North-side
               of
               
                 Tierra
                 de
                 Labrador
              
               ,
               until
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Latitude
               of
               sixty
               seven
               Degrees
               and
               an
               half
               ,
               finding
               the
               Seas
               still
               open
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               King's
               Fortune
               had
               a
               tender
               of
               that
               great
               Empire
               of
               the
               West-Indies
               .
               Neither
               was
               it
               a
               Refusal
               on
               the
               King's
               part
               ,
               but
               a
               Delay
               by
               accident
               ,
               that
               put
               by
               so
               great
               an
               Acquest
               .
               For
               
                 Christopherus
                 Columbus
              
               refused
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Portugal
               (
               who
               would
               not
               embrace
               at
               once
               both
               East
               and
               West
               )
               employed
               his
               Brother
               
                 Bartholomaus
                 Columbus
              
               unto
               King
               Henry
               ,
               to
               negotiate
               for
               his
               Discovery
               .
               And
               it
               so
               fortuned
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               by
               Pirates
               at
               Sea
               ,
               by
               which
               accidental
               impediment
               he
               was
               long
               ere
               he
               came
               to
               the
               King.
               So
               long
               ,
               that
               before
               he
               had
               obtained
               a
               Capitulation
               with
               the
               King
               for
               his
               Brother
               ;
               the
               Enterprize
               by
               him
               was
               atchieved
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               West-Indies
               by
               Providence
               were
               then
               reserved
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               Castilia
               .
               Yet
               this
               sharpened
               the
               King
               so
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               in
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               but
               again
               in
               the
               Sixteenth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               likewise
               in
               the
               Eighteenth
               thereof
               ,
               he
               granted
               forth
               new
               Commissions
               ,
               for
               the
               Discovery
               and
               investing
               of
               unknown
               Lands
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Fourteenth
               year
               also
               (
               by
               God's
               wonderful
               providence
               ,
               that
               boweth
               things
               unto
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               hangeth
               great
               Weights
               upon
               small
               Wires
               )
               there
               fell
               out
               a
               trifling
               and
               untoward
               Accident
               
               that
               drew
               on
               great
               and
               happy
               effects
               .
               During
               the
               Truce
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               there
               were
               certain
               
                 Scottish
                 young
                 Gentleman
              
               ,
               that
               came
               into
               Norham
               Town
               ,
               and
               there
               made
               merry
               with
               some
               of
               the
               English
               of
               the
               Town
               .
               And
               having
               little
               to
               do
               ,
               went
               sometimes
               forth
               ,
               and
               would
               stand
               looking
               upon
               the
               Castle
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Garrison
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               observing
               this
               their
               doing
               twice
               or
               thrice
               ,
               and
               having
               not
               their
               minds
               purged
               of
               the
               late
               ill
               blood
               of
               Hostility
               ,
               either
               suspected
               them
               ,
               or
               quarrelled
               them
               for
               Spies
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               fell
               at
               ill
               Words
               ,
               and
               from
               Words
               to
               Blows
               ;
               so
               that
               many
               were
               wounded
               of
               either
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               Scottish-men
               (
               being
               strangers
               in
               the
               Town
               )
               had
               the
               worst
               .
               In
               so
               much
               as
               some
               of
               them
               were
               slain
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               made
               haste
               home
               .
               The
               matter
               being
               complained
               on
               ,
               and
               often
               debated
               before
               the
               Wardens
               of
               the
               Marches
               of
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               no
               good
               order
               taken
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               took
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               being
               much
               kindled
               ,
               sent
               a
               Herald
               to
               the
               King
               to
               make
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               if
               Reparation
               were
               not
               done
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Conditions
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               his
               King
               did
               denounce
               War.
               The
               King
               (
               who
               had
               often
               tryed
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               was
               inclined
               to
               Peace
               )
               made
               answer
               ;
               That
               what
               had
               been
               done
               ,
               was
               utterly
               against
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               without
               his
               Privity
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Garrison-Souldiers
               had
               been
               in
               fault
               ,
               he
               would
               see
               them
               punished
               ,
               and
               the
               Truce
               in
               all
               points
               to
               be
               preserved
               .
               But
               this
               answer
               seemed
               to
               the
               Scottish
               King
               but
               a
               delay
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               complaint
               breathe
               out
               with
               time
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               did
               rather
               exaspetare
               him
               ,
               than
               satisfie
               him
               .
               Bishop
               Fox
               ,
               understanding
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Scottish
               King
               was
               still
               discontent
               and
               impatient
               ,
               being
               troubled
               that
               the
               occasion
               of
               breaking
               of
               the
               Truce
               should
               grow
               from
               his
               men
               ,
               sent
               many
               humble
               and
               deprecatory
               Letters
               to
               the
               Scottish
               King
               to
               appease
               him
               .
               Whereupon
               King
               James
               ,
               mollified
               by
               the
               Bishop's
               submiss
               and
               eloquent
               Letters
               ,
               wrote
               back
               unto
               him
               ;
               That
               though
               he
               were
               in
               part
               moved
               by
               his
               Letters
               ,
               yet
               he
               should
               not
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               except
               he
               spake
               with
               him
               ;
               as
               well
               about
               the
               compounding
               of
               the
               present
               differences
               ,
               as
               about
               other
               matters
               that
               might
               concern
               the
               good
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               .
               The
               Bishop
               advising
               first
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               took
               his
               Journey
               for
               Scotland
               .
               The
               meeting
               was
               at
               Metross
               ,
               an
               Abbey
               of
               the
               Cestercians
               ;
               where
               the
               King
               then
               abode
               .
               The
               King
               first
               roundly
               uttered
               unto
               the
               Bishop
               his
               offence
               conceived
               for
               the
               insolent
               Breach
               of
               Truce
               ,
               by
               his
               men
               of
               Norham
               Castle
               .
               Whereunto
               Bishop
               Fox
               made
               such
               an
               humble
               and
               smooth
               answer
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               like
               Oyl
               into
               the
               wound
               ,
               whereby
               it
               began
               to
               heal
               .
               And
               this
               was
               done
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               .
               After
               ,
               the
               King
               spake
               with
               the
               Bishop
               apart
               ,
               and
               opened
               himself
               unto
               him
               ,
               saying
               ;
               That
               these
               temporary
               Truces
               and
               Peaces
               were
               soon
               made
               ,
               and
               soon
               broken
               :
               But
               that
               he
               desired
               a
               straiter
               Amity
               with
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               discovering
               his
               mind
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               King
               would
               give
               him
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               That
               indeed
               might
               be
               a
               Knot
               indissoluble
               .
               That
               he
               knew
               well
               what
               Place
               
               and
               Authority
               the
               Bishop
               deservedly
               had
               with
               his
               Master
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               take
               the
               business
               to
               heart
               ,
               and
               deal
               in
               it
               effectually
               ,
               he
               doubted
               not
               but
               it
               would
               succeed
               well
               .
               The
               Bishop
               answered
               soberly
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               himself
               rather
               happy
               ,
               than
               worthy
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               instrument
               in
               such
               a
               matter
               ;
               but
               would
               do
               his
               best
               endeavour
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Bishop
               returning
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               giving
               account
               what
               had
               passed
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               King
               more
               than
               well
               disposed
               in
               it
               ,
               gave
               the
               King
               advice
               ;
               first
               to
               proceed
               to
               a
               Conclusion
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               go
               on
               with
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               by
               degrees
               .
               Hereupon
               a
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               which
               was
               published
               a
               little
               before
               Christmas
               in
               the
               Fourteenth
               year
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               to
               continue
               for
               both
               the
               Kings
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               overliver
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               year
               after
               .
               In
               this
               Peace
               there
               was
               an
               Article
               contained
               ,
               that
               no
               English-man
               should
               enter
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               no
               Scottish-man
               into
               England
               ,
               without
               Letters
               Commendatory
               from
               the
               Kings
               of
               either
               Nation
               .
               This
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               might
               seem
               a
               means
               to
               continue
               a
               strangeness
               between
               the
               Nations
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               to
               lock
               in
               the
               Borderers
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               there
               was
               also
               born
               to
               the
               King
               a
               third
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               christned
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Edmund
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               dyed
               .
               And
               much
               about
               the
               same
               time
               came
               news
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Charles
               the
               French
               King
               ;
               For
               whom
               there
               were
               celebrated
               Solemn
               and
               Princely
               Obsequies
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               long
               ,
               but
               Perkin
               (
               who
               was
               made
               of
               Quick-silver
               ,
               which
               is
               hard
               to
               hold
               or
               imprison
               )
               began
               to
               stir
               .
               For
               deceiving
               his
               Keepers
               ,
               he
               took
               him
               to
               his
               heels
               ,
               and
               made
               speed
               to
               the
               Sea-coasts
               .
               But
               presently
               all
               Corners
               were
               laid
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               such
               diligent
               pursuit
               and
               search
               made
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               fain
               to
               turn
               back
               ,
               and
               get
               him
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Bethleem
               ,
               called
               the
               Priory
               of
               Shyne
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               the
               priviledge
               of
               a
               Sanctuary
               )
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Prior
               of
               that
               Monastery
               .
               The
               Prior
               was
               thought
               an
               
                 Holy
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               much
               reverenced
               in
               those
               days
               .
               He
               came
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               besought
               the
               King
               for
               Perkin's
               life
               only
               ,
               leaving
               him
               otherwise
               to
               the
               Kings
               discretion
               .
               Many
               about
               the
               King
               were
               again
               more
               hot
               than
               ever
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               King
               take
               him
               forth
               ,
               and
               hang
               him
               .
               But
               the
               King
               (
               that
               had
               an
               high
               stomach
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               hate
               any
               that
               he
               despised
               )
               bid
               ,
               
                 Take
                 him
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 the
                 Knave
                 in
                 the
                 stocks
                 .
              
               And
               so
               promising
               the
               Prior
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               brought
               forth
               .
               And
               within
               two
               or
               three
               days
               after
               ,
               upon
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 fold
              
               ,
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Palace-Court
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               he
               was
               〈◊〉
               and
               set
               in
               the
               Stocks
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               day
               .
               And
               the
               next
               〈◊〉
               after
               ,
               the
               like
               was
               done
               by
               him
               at
               the
               Cross
               in
               Cheapside
               〈◊〉
               in
               both
               places
               he
               read
               his
               Confession
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               made
               〈◊〉
               before
               ;
               and
               was
               from
               Cheapside
               conveyed
               and
               laid
               up
               〈◊〉
               the
               Tower.
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               (
               as
               〈◊〉
               partly
               touched
               before
               )
               grown
               to
               be
               such
               a
               Partner
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               no
               body
               could
               tell
               what
               Actions
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               what
               〈◊〉
               other
               owned
               .
               For
               it
               was
               
               believed
               generally
               that
               Perkin
               was
               betrayed
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Escape
               was
               not
               without
               the
               King's
               privity
               ,
               who
               had
               him
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Flight
               in
               a
               Line
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               did
               this
               ,
               to
               pick
               a
               Quarrel
               to
               him
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               him
               at
               once
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               probable
               .
               For
               that
               the
               same
               Instruments
               who
               observed
               him
               in
               his
               Flight
               ,
               might
               have
               kept
               him
               from
               getting
               into
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               ordained
               ,
               that
               this
               Winding-Ivy
               of
               a
               Plantagenet
               ,
               should
               kill
               the
               true
               Tree
               it self
               .
               For
               Perkin
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               been
               a
               while
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               began
               to
               insinuate
               himself
               into
               the
               favour
               and
               kindness
               of
               his
               Keepers
               ,
               Servants
               to
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Digby
              
               ,
               being
               four
               in
               number
               ;
               
                 Strangways
                 ,
                 Blewet
                 ,
                 Astwood
              
               ,
               and
               Long-Roger
               .
               These
               Varlets
               ,
               with
               mountains
               of
               promises
               ,
               he
               sought
               to
               corrupt
               ,
               to
               obtain
               his
               Escape
               .
               But
               knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               his
               own
               Fortunes
               were
               made
               so
               contemptible
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               feed
               no
               man's
               Hopes
               (
               and
               by
               Hopes
               he
               must
               work
               ,
               for
               Rewards
               he
               had
               none
               )
               he
               had
               contrived
               with
               himself
               a
               vast
               and
               tragical
               Plot
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               to
               draw
               into
               his
               Company
               
                 Edward
                 Plantagenet
              
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               then
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ;
               whom
               the
               weary
               life
               of
               a
               long
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               the
               often
               and
               renewing
               Fears
               of
               being
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               had
               softned
               to
               take
               any
               impression
               of
               counsel
               for
               his
               Liberty
               .
               This
               young
               Prince
               he
               thought
               these
               Servants
               would
               look
               upon
               ,
               though
               not
               upon
               himself
               .
               And
               therefore
               after
               that
               by
               some
               Message
               by
               one
               or
               two
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               had
               tasted
               of
               the
               Earl's
               consent
               ;
               it
               was
               agreed
               that
               these
               four
               should
               murder
               their
               Master
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               secretly
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               best
               of
               such
               Money
               and
               portable
               Goods
               of
               his
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               find
               ready
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               get
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               presently
               let
               forth
               Perkin
               and
               the
               Earl.
               But
               this
               Conspiracy
               was
               revealed
               in
               time
               ,
               before
               it
               could
               be
               executed
               .
               And
               in
               this
               again
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               King
               's
               great
               Wisdom
               did
               surcharge
               him
               with
               a
               sinister
               Fame
               ,
               that
               Perkin
               was
               but
               his
               Bait
               ,
               to
               entrap
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               .
               And
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               while
               this
               Conspiracy
               was
               in
               working
               (
               as
               if
               that
               also
               had
               been
               the
               King's
               industry
               )
               it
               was
               fatal
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               break
               forth
               a
               counterfeit
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               a
               Cordwainer's
               Son
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               
                 Ralph
                 Wilford
              
               ;
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               taught
               and
               set
               on
               by
               an
               Augustin
               Frier
               ,
               called
               Patrick
               .
               They
               both
               from
               the
               parts
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               came
               forwards
               into
               Kent
               ,
               where
               they
               did
               not
               only
               privily
               and
               underhand
               give
               out
               ,
               that
               this
               Wilford
               was
               the
               true
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ;
               but
               also
               the
               Frier
               finding
               some
               light
               Credence
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               took
               the
               boldness
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               to
               declare
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               to
               incite
               the
               People
               to
               come
               in
               to
               his
               ayd
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               were
               both
               presently
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               fellow
               executed
               ,
               and
               the
               Frier
               condemned
               〈◊〉
               perpetual
               Imprisonment
               .
               This
               also
               hapning
               so
               opportunely
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               the
               danger
               to
               the
               King's
               Estate
               ,
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               colour
               the
               King's
               severity
               that
               followed
               ,
               together
               〈◊〉
               the
               madness
               of
               the
               Frier
               ,
               so
               vainly
               
               and
               desperately
               to
               divulge
               a
               Treason
               ,
               before
               it
               had
               gotten
               any
               manner
               of
               strength
               ;
               and
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               Frier's
               life
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               was
               (
               indeed
               )
               but
               the
               priviledge
               of
               his
               Order
               ;
               and
               the
               Pity
               in
               the
               common
               People
               (
               which
               if
               it
               run
               in
               a
               strong
               Stream
               ,
               doth
               ever
               cast
               up
               Scandal
               and
               Envy
               )
               made
               it
               generally
               rather
               talked
               ,
               than
               believed
               ,
               that
               all
               was
               but
               the
               King's
               device
               .
               But
               howsoever
               it
               were
               ,
               hereupon
               Perkin
               (
               that
               had
               offended
               against
               Grace
               now
               the
               third
               time
               )
               was
               at
               the
               last
               proceeded
               with
               ,
               and
               by
               Commissioners
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Determiner
               ,
               arraigned
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               upon
               divers
               Treasons
               committed
               and
               perpetrated
               after
               his
               coming
               on
               land
               within
               this
               Kingdom
               (
               for
               so
               the
               Judges
               advised
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Poreiner
               )
               and
               condemned
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               days
               after
               executed
               at
               Tyburn
               .
               Where
               he
               did
               again
               openly
               read
               his
               Confession
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               upon
               his
               Death
               to
               be
               true
               .
               This
               was
               the
               end
               of
               this
               little
               Cockatrice
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               was
               able
               to
               destroy
               those
               that
               did
               not
               espy
               him
               first
               .
               It
               was
               one
               of
               the
               longest
               Plays
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               in
               memory
               ;
               and
               might
               perhaps
               have
               had
               another
               end
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               met
               with
               a
               King
               both
               wise
               ,
               stout
               and
               fortunate
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               Perkin's
               three
               Counsellors
               ,
               they
               had
               registred
               themselves
               Sanctuary-men
               when
               their
               Master
               did
               .
               And
               whether
               upon
               Pardon
               obtained
               ,
               or
               continuance
               within
               the
               Priviledge
               ,
               they
               came
               not
               to
               be
               proceeded
               with
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               executed
               with
               Perkin
               the
               Mayor
               of
               Cork
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               principal
               Abettors
               of
               his
               Treasons
               .
               And
               soon
               after
               were
               likewise
               condemned
               eight
               other
               Persons
               ,
               about
               the
               TowerConspiracy
               ,
               whereof
               four
               were
               the
               Lieutenant's
               men
               .
               But
               of
               those
               eight
               but
               two
               were
               executed
               .
               And
               immediately
               after
               was
               arraigned
               before
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               (
               then
               for
               the
               time
               High-Steward
               of
               England
               )
               the
               poor
               Prince
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ;
               not
               for
               the
               Attempt
               to
               escape
               simply
               (
               for
               that
               was
               not
               acted
               ;
               And
               besides
               ,
               the
               Imprisonment
               not
               being
               for
               Treason
               ,
               the
               Escape
               by
               Law
               could
               not
               be
               Treason
               )
               but
               for
               conspiring
               with
               Perkin
               to
               raise
               sedition
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               the
               King.
               And
               the
               Earl
               confessing
               the
               Indictment
               had
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               was
               shortly
               after
               beheaded
               on
               Tower-hill
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               also
               the
               end
               not
               only
               of
               this
               Noble
               and
               Commiserable
               person
               Edward
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               eldest
               Son
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               ,
               but
               likewise
               of
               the
               Line-Male
               of
               the
               Plantagenets
               ,
               which
               had
               flourished
               in
               great
               Royalty
               and
               Renown
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               the
               famous
               King
               of
               England
               King
               Henry
               the
               Second
               .
               Howbeit
               it
               was
               a
               Race
               often
               dipped
               in
               their
               own
               Blood.
               It
               hath
               remained
               since
               only
               transplanted
               into
               other
               Names
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Imperial-Line
               ,
               as
               of
               other
               
                 Noble
                 Houses
              
               .
               But
               it
               was
               neither
               guilt
               of
               Crime
               ,
               nor
               reason
               of
               Estate
               ,
               that
               could
               quench
               the
               Envy
               that
               was
               upon
               the
               King
               for
               this
               Execution
               .
               So
               that
               he
               thought
               good
               to
               export
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               it
               upon
               his
               new
               〈◊〉
               Ferdinando
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               For
               these
               two
               Kings
               understanding
               one
               another
               at
               half
               a
               word
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               Letters
               shewed
               out
               of
               Spain
               ,
               
               whereby
               in
               the
               passages
               concerning
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 Ferdinando
              
               had
               written
               to
               the
               King
               in
               plain
               terms
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               no
               assurance
               of
               his
               Succession
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               lived
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               loth
               to
               send
               his
               Daughter
               to
               Troubles
               and
               Dangers
               .
               But
               hereby
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               did
               in
               some
               part
               remove
               the
               Envy
               from
               himself
               ;
               so
               he
               did
               not
               observe
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               withal
               bring
               a
               kind
               of
               Malediction
               and
               Infausting
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               as
               an
               ill
               Prognostick
               .
               Which
               in
               event
               so
               far
               proved
               true
               ,
               as
               both
               Prince
               Arthur
               enjoyed
               a
               very
               small
               time
               after
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               ,
               her self
               (
               a
               sad
               and
               a
               religious
               woman
               )
               long
               after
               ,
               when
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               his
               resolution
               of
               a
               Divorce
               from
               her
               was
               first
               made
               known
               to
               her
               ,
               used
               some
               words
               ;
               
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 offended
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 her
                 former
                 Marriage
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 blood
              
               ;
               meaning
               that
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               .
            
             
               This
               Fifteenth
               year
               of
               the
               King
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Plague
               ,
               both
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               King
               after
               often
               change
               of
               Places
               (
               whether
               to
               avoid
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Sickness
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               occasion
               of
               an
               Enterview
               with
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               or
               both
               )
               sayled
               over
               with
               his
               Queen
               to
               Calice
               .
               Upon
               his
               coming
               thither
               ,
               the
               Arch-Duke
               sent
               an
               honourable
               Ambassage
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               welcom
               him
               into
               those
               parts
               ,
               as
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               (
               if
               it
               pleased
               him
               )
               he
               would
               come
               and
               do
               him
               reverence
               .
               But
               it
               was
               said
               withal
               ;
               That
               the
               King
               might
               be
               pleased
               to
               appoint
               some
               place
               ,
               that
               were
               out
               of
               any
               
                 Walled
                 Town
              
               or
               Fortress
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               denied
               the
               same
               upon
               like
               occasion
               to
               the
               French
               King.
               And
               though
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               give
               a
               President
               ,
               that
               might
               make
               it
               after
               to
               be
               expected
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               by
               another
               whom
               he
               trusted
               less
               .
               The
               King
               accepted
               of
               the
               Courtesie
               ,
               and
               admitted
               of
               his
               Excuse
               ,
               and
               appointed
               the
               place
               to
               be
               at
               St.
               Peter's
               Church
               without
               Calice
               .
               But
               withal
               he
               did
               visit
               the
               Arch-Duke
               with
               Ambassadors
               sent
               from
               himself
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Lord
               Saint-John
               ,
               and
               the
               Secretary
               ;
               unto
               whom
               the
               Arch-Duke
               did
               the
               honour
               ,
               as
               (
               going
               to
               Mass
               at
               St.
               Omers
               )
               to
               set
               the
               Lord
               Saint-John
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Secretary
               on
               his
               left
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               ride
               between
               them
               to
               Church
               .
               The
               day
               appointed
               for
               the
               Enterview
               ,
               the
               King
               went
               on
               Horse-back
               some
               distance
               from
               St.
               Peter's
               Church
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Arch-Duke
               .
               And
               upon
               their
               approaching
               ,
               the
               Arch-Duke
               made
               hast
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               hold
               the
               King's
               Stirrop
               at
               his
               alighting
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               would
               not
               permit
               ,
               but
               descending
               from
               Horse-back
               ,
               they
               embraced
               with
               great
               affection
               ,
               and
               withdrawing
               into
               the
               Church
               to
               a
               place
               prepared
               ,
               they
               had
               long
               Conference
               ,
               not
               only
               upon
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               former
               Treaties
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               Commerce
               ,
               but
               upon
               Cross
               Marriages
               ,
               to
               be
               had
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               the
               King
               's
               second
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-Duke's
               Daughter
               ,
               And
               again
               between
               Charles
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               Son
               and
               Heir
               ,
               and
               Mary
               the
               King
               's
               second
               Daughter
               .
               But
               
               these
               Blossoms
               of
               unripe
               Marriages
               ,
               were
               but
               friendly
               wishes
               ,
               and
               the
               Airs
               of
               loving
               Entertainment
               ;
               though
               one
               of
               them
               came
               afterwards
               to
               Conclusion
               in
               Treaty
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               Effect
               .
               But
               during
               the
               time
               that
               the
               two
               Princes
               conversed
               and
               commoned
               together
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Calice
               ,
               the
               Demonstrations
               on
               both
               sides
               were
               passing
               hearty
               and
               affectionate
               ,
               especially
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Arch-Duke
               .
               Who
               (
               besides
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               an
               excellent
               good
               nature
               )
               being
               conscious
               to
               himself
               ,
               how
               drily
               the
               King
               had
               been
               used
               by
               his
               Council
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Perkin
               ,
               did
               strive
               by
               all
               means
               to
               recover
               it
               in
               the
               King's
               affection
               .
               And
               having
               also
               his
               ears
               continually
               beaten
               with
               the
               Counsels
               of
               his
               Father
               and
               Father-in-law
               ,
               who
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               jealous
               hatred
               against
               the
               French
               King
               )
               did
               always
               advise
               the
               Arch-Duke
               to
               anchor
               himself
               upon
               the
               Amity
               of
               King
               Henry
               of
               England
               ;
               was
               glad
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               to
               put
               in
               ure
               and
               practice
               their
               precepts
               ,
               calling
               the
               King
               Patron
               ,
               and
               Father
               ,
               and
               Protector
               ,
               (
               these
               very
               words
               the
               King
               repeats
               ;
               when
               he
               certified
               of
               the
               loving
               behaviour
               of
               the
               Arch-Duke
               to
               the
               City
               )
               and
               what
               else
               he
               could
               devise
               ,
               to
               express
               his
               love
               and
               observance
               to
               the
               King.
               There
               came
               also
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Governour
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               and
               the
               Bailiff
               of
               Amiens
               ,
               sent
               from
               Lewis
               the
               French
               King
               to
               do
               him
               honour
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               knowledge
               of
               his
               victory
               and
               winning
               of
               the
               Duchy
               of
               Millan
               .
               It
               seemeth
               the
               King
               was
               well
               pleased
               with
               the
               honours
               he
               received
               from
               those
               parts
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               at
               Calice
               .
               For
               he
               did
               himself
               certifie
               all
               the
               News
               and
               Occurrents
               of
               them
               in
               every
               particular
               ,
               from
               Calice
               ,
               to
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               of
               London
               ,
               which
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               made
               no
               small
               talk
               in
               the
               City
               .
               For
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               entertain
               the
               good
               will
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               as
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               did
               ;
               yet
               by
               affability
               and
               other
               Princely
               Graces
               ,
               did
               ever
               make
               very
               much
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               apply
               himself
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               also
               dyed
               
                 John
                 Morton
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Cardinal
               .
               He
               was
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               and
               an
               eloquent
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               nature
               harsh
               ,
               and
               haughty
               ;
               much
               accepted
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               envied
               by
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               hated
               of
               the
               People
               .
               Neither
               was
               his
               name
               left
               out
               of
               Perkin's
               Proclamation
               for
               any
               good
               will
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               bring
               him
               in
               amongst
               the
               King's
               Casting-Counters
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               the
               Image
               and
               Superscription
               upon
               him
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               in
               his
               Honour
               of
               Cardinal
               .
               He
               wan
               the
               King
               with
               Secrecy
               and
               Diligence
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               because
               he
               was
               his
               old
               Servant
               in
               his
               less
               Fortunes
               :
               And
               also
               for
               that
               (
               in
               his
               affections
               )
               he
               was
               not
               without
               an
               inveterate
               malice
               against
               the
               House
               of
               York
               ,
               under
               whom
               he
               had
               been
               in
               trouble
               .
               He
               was
               willing
               also
               to
               take
               Envy
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               King
               was
               willing
               to
               put
               upon
               him
               .
               For
               the
               King
               cared
               not
               for
               Subterfuges
               ,
               but
               would
               stand
               Envy
               ,
               and
               appear
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               to
               his
               mind
               ;
               which
               made
               Envy
               still
               grow
               upon
               him
               more
               universal
               ,
               but
               less
               daring
               .
               But
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Exactions
               ,
               time
               did
               after
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               in
               
               feeding
               the
               King's
               humour
               ,
               did
               rather
               temper
               it
               .
               He
               had
               been
               by
               Richard
               the
               Third
               committed
               (
               as
               in
               custody
               )
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               whom
               he
               did
               secretly
               incite
               to
               revolt
               from
               King
               Richard
               .
               But
               after
               the
               Duke
               was
               engaged
               ,
               and
               thought
               the
               Bishop
               should
               have
               been
               his
               chief
               Pilot
               in
               the
               Tempest
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               was
               gotten
               into
               the
               Cock-boat
               ,
               and
               fled
               over
               beyond
               Seas
               .
               But
               whatsoever
               else
               was
               in
               the
               Man
               ,
               he
               deserveth
               a
               most
               happy
               Memory
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               was
               the
               principal
               Mean
               of
               joyning
               the
               two
               Roses
               .
               He
               dyed
               of
               great
               years
               ,
               but
               of
               strong
               health
               and
               Powers
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               year
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Sixteenth
               year
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               One
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               ,
               was
               the
               year
               of
               Jubile
               at
               Rome
               .
               But
               Pope
               Alexander
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               Hazard
               and
               Charges
               of
               mens
               Journeys
               to
               Rome
               ,
               thought
               good
               to
               make
               over
               those
               Graces
               by
               exchange
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               would
               pay
               a
               convenient
               Rate
               ,
               seeing
               they
               could
               not
               come
               to
               fetch
               them
               .
               For
               which
               purpose
               was
               sent
               into
               
                 England
                 Jasper
                 Pons
              
               ,
               a
               Spaniard
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Commissioner
               ,
               better
               chosen
               than
               were
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Pope
               Leo
               ,
               afterwards
               employed
               for
               Germany
               ;
               for
               he
               carried
               the
               Business
               with
               great
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               semblance
               of
               Holiness
               .
               In
               so
               much
               as
               he
               levied
               great
               summs
               of
               Money
               within
               this
               Land
               to
               the
               Pope's
               use
               ,
               with
               little
               or
               no
               Scandal
               .
               It
               was
               thought
               the
               King
               shared
               in
               the
               Money
               .
               But
               it
               appeareth
               by
               a
               Letter
               which
               Cardinal
               Adrian
               ,
               the
               King's
               Pensioner
               ,
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               from
               Rome
               some
               few
               years
               after
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               not
               so
               .
               For
               this
               Cardinal
               ,
               being
               to
               perswade
               Pope
               Julius
               on
               the
               King's
               behalf
               ,
               to
               expedite
               the
               Bull
               of
               Dispensation
               for
               the
               Marriage
               between
               Prince
               Henry
               and
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               ,
               finding
               the
               Pope
               difficil
               in
               granting
               thereof
               ,
               doth
               use
               it
               as
               a
               principal
               Argument
               concerning
               the
               King's
               merit
               toward
               that
               See
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               touched
               none
               of
               those
               Deniers
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               levied
               by
               Pons
               in
               England
               .
               But
               that
               it
               might
               the
               better
               appear
               (
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Common
               people
               )
               that
               this
               was
               
                 Consecrate
                 Money
              
               ,
               the
               same
               Nuncio
               brought
               unto
               the
               King
               a
               Brief
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               was
               exhorted
               and
               summoned
               to
               come
               in
               Person
               against
               the
               Turk
               .
               For
               that
               the
               Pope
               (
               out
               of
               the
               care
               of
               an
               
                 Universal
                 Father
              
               )
               seeing
               almost
               under
               his
               eyes
               the
               Successes
               and
               Progresses
               of
               that
               great
               Enemy
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               had
               had
               in
               the
               Conclave
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               forein
               Princes
               ,
               divers
               Consultations
               about
               an
               
                 Holy
                 War
              
               ,
               and
               a
               General
               Expedition
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Princes
              
               against
               the
               Turk
               .
               Wherein
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               and
               thought
               fit
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 Polonians
              
               ,
               and
               Bobemians
               should
               make
               a
               War
               upon
               Thracia
               ;
               the
               French
               and
               Spaniards
               upon
               Gracia
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Pope
               (
               willing
               to
               sacrifice
               himself
               in
               so
               good
               a
               Cause
               )
               in
               Person
               and
               in
               Company
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               States
               as
               were
               great
               in
               maritim
               Power
               ,
               would
               sail
               with
               a
               puissant
               Navy
               through
               the
               Mediterrane
               unto
               Constantinople
               .
               And
               that
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               his
               Holiness
               had
               sent
               Nuncio's
               to
               all
               
                 Christian
                 Princes
              
               ;
               As
               well
               for
               a
               Cessation
               of
               all
               Quarrels
               and
               Differences
               
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               as
               for
               speedy
               Preparations
               and
               Contributions
               of
               Forces
               and
               Treasure
               for
               this
               
                 Sacred
                 Enterprize
              
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               who
               understood
               well
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               )
               made
               an
               Answer
               rather
               Solemn
               ,
               than
               Serious
               :
               Signifying
               ;
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       THat
                       no
                       Prince
                       on
                       Earth
                       should
                       be
                       more
                       forward
                       and
                       obedient
                       ,
                       both
                       by
                       his
                       Person
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       all
                       his
                       possible
                       Forces
                       ,
                       and
                       Fortunes
                       ,
                       to
                       enter
                       into
                       this
                       Sacred
                       War
                       ,
                       than
                       himself
                       .
                       But
                       that
                       the
                       distance
                       of
                       Place
                       was
                       such
                       ,
                       as
                       no
                       Forces
                       that
                       he
                       should
                       raise
                       for
                       the
                       Seas
                       ,
                       could
                       be
                       levied
                       or
                       prepared
                       ,
                       but
                       with
                       double
                       the
                       charge
                       ,
                       and
                       double
                       the
                       time
                       (
                       at
                       the
                       least
                       )
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       be
                       from
                       the
                       other
                       Princes
                       ,
                       that
                       had
                       their
                       Territories
                       nearer
                       adjoyning
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       that
                       neither
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       his
                       Ships
                       (
                       having
                       no
                       Galleys
                       )
                       nor
                       the
                       Experience
                       of
                       his
                       Pilots
                       and
                       Mariners
                       could
                       be
                       so
                       apt
                       for
                       those
                       Seas
                       ,
                       as
                       theirs
                       .
                       And
                       therefore
                       that
                       his
                       Holiness
                       might
                       do
                       well
                       ,
                       to
                       move
                       one
                       of
                       those
                       other
                       Kings
                       ,
                       who
                       lay
                       fitter
                       for
                       the
                       purpose
                       ,
                       to
                       accompany
                       him
                       by
                       Sea.
                       Whereby
                       both
                       all
                       things
                       would
                       be
                       sooner
                       put
                       in
                       readiness
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       less
                       Charge
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Emulation
                       and
                       Division
                       of
                       Command
                       ,
                       which
                       might
                       grow
                       between
                       those
                       Kings
                       of
                       France
                       and
                       Spain
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       should
                       both
                       joyn
                       in
                       the
                       War
                       by
                       Land
                       upon
                       Grecia
                       ,
                       might
                       be
                       wisely
                       avoided
                       .
                       And
                       that
                       for
                       his
                       part
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       not
                       be
                       wanting
                       in
                       Ayds
                       and
                       Contribution
                       .
                       Yet
                       notwithstanding
                       ,
                       if
                       both
                       these
                       Kings
                       should
                       refuse
                       ,
                       rather
                       than
                       his
                       Holiness
                       should
                       go
                       alone
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       wait
                       upon
                       him
                       ,
                       as
                       soon
                       as
                       he
                       could
                       be
                       ready
                       .
                       Always
                       provided
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       first
                       see
                       all
                       Differences
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Christian
                         Princes
                      
                       amongst
                       themselves
                       ,
                       fully
                       laid
                       down
                       and
                       appeased
                       (
                       as
                       for
                       his
                       own
                       part
                       he
                       was
                       in
                       none
                       .
                       )
                       And
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       have
                       some
                       good
                       Towns
                       upon
                       the
                       Coast
                       in
                       Italy
                       put
                       into
                       his
                       hands
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       Retrait
                       and
                       safeguard
                       of
                       his
                       Men.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               With
               this
               Answer
               
                 Jasper
                 Pons
              
               returned
               ,
               nothing
               at
               all
               discontented
               .
               And
               yet
               this
               Declaration
               of
               the
               King
               (
               as
               superficial
               as
               it
               was
               )
               gave
               him
               that
               Reputation
               abroad
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               not
               long
               after
               elected
               by
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 Protector
              
               of
               their
               Order
               ;
               All
               things
               multiplying
               to
               Honour
               in
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               had
               gotten
               such
               high
               Estimation
               for
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Sufficiency
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               these
               two
               last
               years
               some
               proceedings
               against
               Hereticks
               ,
               which
               was
               rare
               in
               this
               King's
               Reign
               ,
               and
               rather
               by
               Penances
               ,
               than
               by
               Fire
               .
               The
               King
               had
               (
               though
               he
               were
               no
               good
               School-man
               )
               the
               Honour
               to
               convert
               one
               of
               them
               by
               Dispute
               at
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               also
               ,
               though
               the
               King
               were
               no
               more
               haunted
               with
               Sprites
               ,
               for
               that
               by
               the
               sprinkling
               ,
               partly
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               partly
               of
               Water
               ,
               he
               had
               chased
               them
               away
               ;
               yet
               nevertheless
               he
               had
               certain
               Apparitions
               that
               troubled
               him
               ,
               still
               shewing
               themselves
               from
               one
               Region
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               House
               of
               -
               York
               .
               It
               came
               so
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               Son
               to
               Elizabeth
               ,
               eldest
               Sister
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               by
               John
               Duke
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               her
               second
               Husband
               ,
               and
               
               Brother
               to
               John
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               that
               was
               slain
               at
               Stockfield
               ,
               being
               of
               an
               hasty
               and
               Cholerick
               disposition
               ,
               had
               killed
               a
               man
               in
               his
               fury
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               King
               gave
               him
               his
               Pardon
               .
               But
               either
               willing
               to
               leave
               a
               Cloud
               upon
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               better
               to
               make
               him
               feel
               his
               Grace
               ,
               produced
               him
               openly
               to
               plead
               his
               Pardon
               .
               This
               wrought
               in
               the
               Earl
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               haughty
               stomack
               it
               useth
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               the
               Ignominy
               printed
               deeper
               than
               the
               Grace
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               being
               discontent
               ,
               fled
               secretly
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               unto
               his
               Aunt
               the
               Duchess
               of
               Burgundy
               .
               The
               King
               startled
               at
               it
               .
               But
               being
               taught
               by
               Troubles
               ,
               to
               use
               fair
               and
               timely
               Remedies
               ,
               wrought
               so
               with
               him
               by
               Messages
               ,
               (
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               also
               growing
               by
               often
               failing
               in
               her
               Alchymy
               ,
               weary
               of
               her
               Experiments
               ,
               and
               partly
               being
               a
               little
               sweetned
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               had
               not
               touched
               her
               name
               in
               the
               Confession
               of
               Perkin
               )
               that
               he
               came
               over
               again
               upon
               good
               terms
               ,
               and
               was
               reconciled
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               being
               the
               Seventeenth
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               fourth
               Daughter
               of
               Ferdinando
               and
               Isabella
               ,
               King
               and
               Queen
               of
               Spain
               ,
               arrived
               in
               England
               ,
               at
               Plimouth
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               October
               ,
               and
               was
               married
               to
               Prince
               Arthur
               in
               Pauls
               the
               fourteenth
               of
               November
               following
               .
               The
               Prince
               being
               then
               about
               fifteen
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               the
               Lady
               about
               eighteen
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               her
               Receiving
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               her
               Entry
               into
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               Celebrity
               of
               the
               Marriage
               were
               performed
               with
               great
               and
               true
               Magnificence
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               
                 Cost
                 ,
                 Shew
              
               ,
               and
               Order
               .
               The
               chief
               man
               that
               took
               the
               care
               was
               Bishop
               Fox
               ;
               who
               was
               not
               only
               a
               grave
               Counsellor
               for
               War
               or
               Peace
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               good
               Surveyor
               of
               Works
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Master
               of
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               any
               thing
               else
               that
               was
               fit
               for
               the
               Active
               part
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               service
               of
               Court
               ,
               or
               State
               of
               a
               great
               King.
               This
               Marriage
               was
               almost
               seven
               years
               in
               Treaty
               ;
               which
               was
               in
               part
               caused
               by
               the
               tender
               years
               of
               the
               Marriage-couple
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
               But
               the
               true
               reason
               was
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               Princes
               ,
               being
               Princes
               of
               great
               Policy
               and
               profound
               Judgment
               ,
               stood
               a
               great
               time
               looking
               one
               upon
               another's
               Fortunes
               ,
               how
               they
               would
               go
               ,
               knowing
               well
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               very
               Treaty
               it self
               gave
               abroad
               in
               the
               World
               a
               Reputation
               of
               a
               strait
               Conjunction
               and
               Amity
               between
               them
               ;
               which
               served
               on
               both
               sides
               to
               many
               purposes
               ,
               that
               their
               several
               Affairs
               required
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               continued
               still
               free
               .
               But
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               when
               the
               Fortunes
               of
               both
               the
               Princes
               did
               grow
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               prosperous
               and
               assured
               ,
               and
               that
               looking
               all
               about
               them
               they
               saw
               no
               better
               Conditions
               ,
               they
               shut
               it
               up
               .
            
             
               The
               Marriage-Money
               the
               Princess
               brought
               (
               which
               was
               turned
               over
               to
               the
               King
               by
               Act
               of
               Renunciation
               )
               was
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Ducats
               .
               Whereof
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               were
               payable
               ten
               days
               after
               the
               Solemnization
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               hundred
               thousand
               at
               two
               payments
               Annual
               ;
               but
               part
               of
               it
               to
               be
               in
               Jewels
               and
               Plate
               ,
               and
               a
               due
               course
               set
               down
               to
               have
               them
               justly
               and
               indifferently
               
               prized
               .
               The
               Joynture
               or
               Advancement
               of
               the
               Lady
               ,
               was
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Principality
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Cornwal
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Chester
               ,
               to
               be
               after
               set
               forth
               in
               severalty
               .
               And
               in
               case
               she
               came
               to
               be
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               her
               Advancement
               was
               left
               indefinite
               ,
               but
               thus
               ;
               That
               it
               should
               be
               as
               great
               ,
               as
               ever
               any
               former
               Queen
               of
               England
               had
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               the
               Devices
               and
               Conceits
               of
               the
               Triumphs
               of
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Astronomy
               .
               The
               Lady
               being
               resembled
               to
               Hesperus
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               to
               Arcturus
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               King
               Alphonsus
               (
               that
               was
               the
               greatest
               Astronomer
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               was
               Ancestor
               to
               the
               Lady
               )
               was
               brought
               in
               to
               be
               the
               Fortune-celler
               of
               the
               Match
               .
               And
               whosoever
               had
               those
               Toys
               in
               Compiling
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               altogether
               Pedantical
               .
               But
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               that
               King
               Arthur
               ,
               the
               Briton
               ,
               and
               the
               descent
               of
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               was
               in
               no
               wise
               forgotten
               .
               But
               (
               as
               it
               should
               seem
               )
               it
               is
               not
               good
               to
               fetch
               Fortunes
               from
               the
               Stars
               .
               For
               this
               young
               Prince
               (
               that
               drew
               upon
               him
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Hopes
               and
               Affections
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               the
               Eyes
               and
               Expectation
               of
               Foreiners
               )
               after
               a
               few
               Months
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               April
               ,
               deceased
               at
               Ludlow-Castle
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               keep
               his
               Resiance
               and
               Court
               ,
               as
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               Of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               in
               respect
               he
               dyed
               so
               young
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Father's
               manner
               of
               Education
               ,
               that
               did
               cast
               no
               great
               Lustre
               upon
               his
               Children
               ,
               there
               is
               little
               particular
               Memory
               .
               Only
               thus
               much
               remaineth
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               very
               studious
               and
               learned
               ,
               beyond
               his
               years
               ,
               and
               beyond
               the
               Custom
               of
               great
               Princes
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               doubt
               ripped
               up
               in
               the
               times
               following
               ,
               when
               the
               Divorce
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               from
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               did
               so
               much
               busie
               the
               world
               ,
               whether
               Arthur
               was
               bedded
               with
               his
               Lady
               or
               no
               ,
               whereby
               that
               matter
               in
               fact
               (
               of
               
                 Carnal
                 Knowledge
              
               )
               might
               be
               part
               of
               the
               Case
               .
               And
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Lady
               her self
               denyed
               it
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               her
               Council
               stood
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               blanch
               that
               Advantage
               ,
               although
               the
               plenitude
               of
               the
               Pope's
               power
               of
               Dispensing
               was
               the
               main
               Question
               .
               And
               this
               Doubt
               was
               kept
               long
               open
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               two
               Queens
               that
               succeeded
               ,
               Mary
               and
               Elizabeth
               ,
               whose
               Legitimations
               were
               incompatible
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               though
               their
               Succession
               was
               setled
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
               And
               the
               Times
               that
               favoured
               Queen
               Maries
               Legitimation
               ,
               would
               have
               it
               believed
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               
                 Carnal
                 Knowledge
              
               between
               Arthur
               and
               Katherine
               .
               Not
               that
               they
               would
               seem
               to
               derogate
               from
               the
               Pope's
               absolute
               power
               ,
               to
               dispense
               even
               in
               that
               Case
               ;
               but
               only
               in
               point
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Case
               more
               favourable
               and
               smooth
               .
               And
               the
               Times
               that
               favoured
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               Legitimation
               (
               which
               were
               the
               longer
               ,
               and
               the
               later
               )
               maintained
               the
               contrary
               .
               So
               much
               there
               remaineth
               in
               Memory
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               half
               a
               years
               time
               between
               the
               Creation
               of
               Henry
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Prince
               Arthur's
               death
               ;
               which
               was
               construed
               to
               be
               ,
               for
               to
               expect
               a
               full
               time
               ,
               whereby
               it
               might
               appear
               ,
               whether
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               
               were
               with
               Child
               by
               Prince
               Arthur
               ,
               or
               no.
               Again
               ,
               the
               Lady
               her self
               procured
               a
               Bull
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               Corroboration
               of
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               with
               a
               Clause
               of
               (
               
                 vel
                 forsan
                 cognitam
              
               )
               which
               was
               not
               in
               the
               first
               Bull.
               There
               was
               given
               in
               Evidence
               also
               ,
               when
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Divorce
               was
               handled
               ,
               a
               pleasant
               passage
               ,
               which
               was
               ;
               That
               in
               a
               Morning
               Prince
               Arthur
               ,
               upon
               his
               up-rising
               from
               Bed
               with
               her
               ,
               called
               for
               drink
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               not
               accustomed
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Chamber
               that
               brought
               him
               the
               drink
               to
               smile
               at
               it
               and
               to
               note
               it
               ,
               he
               said
               merrily
               to
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               been
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Spain
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               hot
               Region
               ,
               and
               his
               Journey
               had
               made
               him
               dry
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               the
               other
               had
               been
               in
               so
               hot
               a
               Clime
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               been
               dryer
               than
               he
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Prince
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               Sixteen
               years
               of
               Age
               when
               he
               dyed
               ,
               and
               forward
               ,
               and
               able
               in
               Body
               .
            
             
               The
               February
               following
               ,
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               York
               was
               created
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               Earl
               of
               Chester
               and
               Flint
               .
               For
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Cornwal
               devolved
               to
               him
               by
               Statute
               .
               The
               King
               also
               being
               fast-handed
               ,
               and
               loth
               to
               part
               with
               a
               second
               Dowry
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               being
               affectionate
               both
               by
               his
               Nature
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Politick
               Considerations
               to
               continue
               the
               Alliance
               with
               Spain
               ,
               prevailed
               with
               the
               Prince
               (
               though
               not
               without
               some
               Reluctation
               ,
               such
               as
               could
               be
               in
               those
               years
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               not
               twelve
               years
               of
               Age
               )
               to
               be
               contracted
               with
               the
               Princess
               Katherine
               .
               The
               secret
               Providence
               of
               God
               ordaining
               that
               Marriage
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Occasion
               of
               great
               Events
               and
               Changes
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               year
               were
               the
               Espousals
               of
               James
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               eldest
               Daughter
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               by
               Proxy
               ,
               and
               published
               at
               Paul's
               Cross
               ,
               the
               five
               and
               twentieth
               of
               January
               ,
               and
               
                 Te
                 Deum
              
               solemnly
               sung
               .
               But
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               City
               thereupon
               shewed
               ,
               by
               Ringing
               of
               Bells
               ,
               and
               Bon-fires
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               Incense
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               was
               more
               than
               could
               be
               expected
               ,
               in
               a
               Case
               of
               so
               great
               and
               fresh
               Enmity
               between
               the
               Nations
               ;
               especially
               in
               London
               ,
               which
               was
               far
               enough
               off
               from
               feeling
               any
               of
               the
               former
               calamities
               of
               the
               War.
               And
               therefore
               might
               be
               truly
               attributed
               to
               a
               
                 Secret
                 Instinct
              
               and
               Inspiring
               (
               which
               many
               times
               runneth
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Pulse
               and
               Veins
               of
               People
               )
               touching
               the
               happiness
               thereby
               to
               ensue
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
               This
               Marriage
               was
               in
               August
               following
               consummate
               at
               Edenburgh
               .
               The
               King
               bringing
               his
               Daughter
               as
               far
               as
               Colly-Weston
               on
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               then
               consigning
               her
               to
               the
               Attendance
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ;
               who
               with
               a
               great
               Troop
               of
               Lords
               and
               Ladies
               of
               Honour
               ,
               brought
               her
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               This
               Marriage
               had
               been
               in
               Treaty
               by
               the
               space
               of
               almost
               three
               years
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               did
               first
               open
               his
               mind
               to
               Bishop
               Fox
               .
               The
               Summ
               given
               in
               Marriage
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               ten
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
               And
               the
               Joynture
               and
               Advancement
               
               assured
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               two
               thousand
               Pounds
               a
               year
               ,
               after
               King
               James
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               one
               thousand
               Pounds
               a
               year
               in
               present
               ,
               for
               the
               Ladys
               Allowance
               or
               Maintenance
               .
               This
               to
               be
               set
               forth
               in
               Lands
               ,
               of
               the
               best
               and
               most
               certain
               Revenue
               .
               During
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               remitted
               the
               matter
               to
               his
               Council
               ;
               And
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Table
               in
               the
               Freedom
               of
               Counsellors
               (
               the
               King
               being
               present
               )
               did
               put
               the
               Case
               ;
               that
               if
               God
               should
               take
               the
               King
               's
               two
               Sons
               without
               Issue
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               would
               fall
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               might
               prejudice
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               England
               .
               Whereunto
               the
               King
               himself
               replied
               ;
               That
               if
               that
               should
               be
               ,
               Scotland
               would
               be
               but
               an
               Accession
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               not
               England
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               greater
               would
               draw
               the
               less
               :
               And
               that
               it
               was
               a
               safer
               Union
               for
               England
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               France
               .
               This
               passed
               as
               an
               Oracle
               ,
               and
               silenced
               those
               that
               moved
               the
               Question
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               year
               was
               fatal
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               Deaths
               ,
               as
               Marriages
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               equal
               temper
               .
               For
               the
               Joys
               and
               Feasts
               of
               the
               two
               Marriages
               ,
               were
               compensed
               with
               the
               Mournings
               ,
               and
               Funerals
               of
               Prince
               Arthur
               (
               of
               whom
               we
               have
               spoken
               )
               and
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               dyed
               in
               Child-bed
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               the
               Child
               lived
               not
               long
               after
               .
               There
               dyed
               also
               that
               year
               Sir
               
                 Reginold
                 Bray
              
               ,
               who
               was
               noted
               to
               have
               had
               with
               the
               King
               the
               greatest
               Freedom
               of
               any
               Counsellor
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               but
               a
               Freedom
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               set
               off
               Flattery
               .
               Yet
               he
               bare
               more
               than
               his
               just
               part
               of
               Envy
               ,
               for
               the
               Exactions
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               the
               King's
               Estate
               was
               very
               prosperous
               ,
               secured
               by
               the
               Amity
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               strengthned
               by
               that
               of
               Spain
               ,
               cherished
               by
               that
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               all
               Domestick
               Troubles
               quenched
               ,
               and
               all
               Noise
               of
               War
               (
               like
               a
               Thunder
               a-far-off
               )
               going
               upon
               Italy
               .
               Wherefore
               Nuture
               ,
               which
               many
               times
               is
               happily
               contained
               ,
               and
               refrained
               by
               some
               Bands
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               began
               to
               take
               place
               in
               the
               King
               ;
               carrying
               (
               as
               with
               a
               strong
               Tide
               )
               his
               Affections
               and
               Thoughts
               unto
               the
               gathering
               and
               heaping
               up
               of
               Treasure
               .
               And
               as
               Kings
               do
               more
               easily
               find
               Instruments
               for
               their
               Will
               and
               Humour
               ,
               than
               for
               their
               Service
               and
               Honour
               ;
               He
               had
               gotten
               for
               his
               purpose
               ,
               or
               beyond
               his
               purpose
               ,
               two
               Instruments
               ,
               Empson
               and
               Dudley
               ,
               (
               whom
               the
               people
               esteemed
               as
               his
               Horse-Leeches
               and
               Shearers
               )
               bold
               men
               ,
               and
               careless
               of
               Fame
               ,
               and
               that
               took
               Toll
               of
               their
               Master
               's
               
                 Grist
                 .
                 Dudley
              
               was
               of
               a
               good
               Family
               ,
               Eloquent
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               could
               put
               
                 Hateful
                 Business
              
               into
               good
               Language
               .
               But
               Empson
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Sieve-maker
               ,
               triumphed
               always
               upon
               the
               
                 Deed
                 done
              
               ,
               putting
               off
               all
               other
               respects
               whatsoever
               .
               These
               two
               Persons
               being
               Lawyers
               in
               Science
               ,
               and
               
                 Privy
                 Counsellors
              
               in
               Authority
               (
               as
               
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 is
                 the
                 worst
              
               )
               turned
               Law
               and
               Justice
               into
               Wormwood
               and
               Rapine
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               their
               manner
               was
               to
               cause
               divers
               Subjects
               to
               be
               indicted
               of
               sundry
               Crimes
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               forth
               to
               proceed
               in
               form
               of
               Law
               ;
               But
               when
               the
               Bills
               were
               found
               ,
               then
               presently
               to
               commit
               them
               .
               And
               nevertheless
               not
               to
               produce
               them
               to
               any
               reasonable
               time
               to
               their
               
               Answer
               ,
               but
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               languish
               long
               in
               Prison
               ;
               and
               by
               sundry
               artificial
               Devices
               and
               Terrours
               ,
               to
               extort
               from
               them
               great
               Fines
               and
               Ransoms
               ,
               which
               they
               termed
               Compositions
               and
               Mitigations
               .
            
             
               Neither
               did
               they
               (
               towards
               the
               end
               )
               observe
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Half-face
               of
               Justice
               ,
               in
               proceeding
               by
               Indictment
               ;
               but
               sent
               forth
               their
               Precepts
               to
               attach
               men
               ,
               and
               convent
               them
               before
               themselves
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               at
               their
               private
               Houses
               ,
               in
               a
               Court
               of
               Commission
               ,
               and
               there
               used
               to
               shuffle
               up
               a
               
                 Summary
                 Proceeding
              
               ,
               by
               Examination
               ,
               without
               tryal
               of
               Jury
               ;
               assuming
               to
               themselves
               there
               ,
               to
               deal
               both
               in
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               
                 Controversies
                 Civil
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               did
               they
               also
               use
               to
               enthral
               and
               charge
               the
               Subjects
               Lands
               with
               
                 Tenures
                 in
                 Capite
              
               ,
               by
               finding
               
                 False
                 Offices
              
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               work
               upon
               them
               for
               
                 Wardships
                 ,
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 Primier
                 Seisins
                 ,
              
               and
               Alienations
               ,
               (
               being
               the
               fruits
               of
               those
               Tenures
               )
               refusing
               upon
               divers
               Pretexts
               and
               Delays
               ,
               to
               admit
               men
               to
               traverse
               those
               
                 False
                 Offices
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law.
               Nay
               ,
               the
               King's
               Wards
               after
               they
               had
               accomplished
               their
               full
               Age
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               suffered
               to
               have
               Livery
               of
               their
               Lands
               ,
               without
               paying
               excessive
               Fines
               ,
               far
               exceeding
               all
               reasonable
               Rates
               .
               They
               did
               also
               vex
               men
               with
               Informations
               of
               Intrusion
               upon
               scarce
               colourable
               Titles
               .
            
             
               When
               men
               were
               Out-lawed
               in
               
                 Personal
                 Actions
              
               they
               would
               not
               permit
               them
               to
               purchase
               their
               Charters
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               except
               they
               paid
               great
               and
               intolerable
               ,
               summs
               ;
               standing
               upon
               the
               strict
               Point
               of
               Law
               ,
               which
               upon
               Out-lawries
               giveth
               Forfeiture
               of
               Goods
               .
               Nay
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               Law
               and
               Colour
               ,
               they
               maintained
               ,
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               have
               the
               half
               of
               mens
               Lands
               and
               Rents
               ,
               during
               the
               space
               of
               full
               two
               years
               ,
               for
               a
               Pain
               in
               Case
               of
               Out-lawry
               .
               They
               would
               also
               ruffle
               with
               Jurors
               ,
               and
               enforce
               them
               to
               find
               as
               they
               would
               direct
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               they
               did
               not
               )
               Convent
               them
               ,
               Imprison
               them
               ,
               and
               Fine
               them
               .
            
             
               These
               and
               many
               other
               Courses
               ,
               fitter
               to
               be
               buried
               than
               repeated
               ,
               they
               had
               of
               Preying
               upon
               the
               People
               ;
               both
               like
               
                 Tame
                 Hawks
              
               for
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               like
               
                 Wild
                 Hawks
              
               for
               themselves
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               as
               they
               grew
               to
               great
               Riches
               and
               Substance
               .
               But
               their
               principal
               working
               was
               upon
               
                 Penal
                 Laws
              
               ,
               wherein
               they
               spared
               none
               ,
               great
               nor
               small
               ;
               nor
               considered
               whether
               the
               Law
               were
               possible
               ,
               or
               impossible
               ,
               in
               Use
               or
               Obsolete
               .
               But
               raked
               over
               all
               old
               and
               new
               Statutes
               ,
               though
               many
               of
               them
               were
               made
               with
               intention
               rather
               of
               Terrour
               ,
               than
               of
               Rigour
               ;
               having
               ever
               a
               Rabble
               of
               
                 Promoters
                 ,
                 Questmongers
              
               ,
               and
               leading
               Jurors
               at
               their
               Command
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               could
               have
               any
               thing
               found
               either
               for
               Fact
               ,
               or
               Valuation
               .
            
             
               There
               remaineth
               to
               this
               day
               a
               Report
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               on
               a
               time
               entertained
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Oxford
               (
               that
               was
               his
               principal
               Servant
               ,
               both
               for
               War
               and
               Peace
               )
               nobly
               and
               sumptuously
               ,
               at
               his
               Castle
               at
               Henningham
               .
               And
               at
               the
               King
               's
               going
               away
               ,
               the
               Earl's
               Servants
               stood
               (
               in
               a
               seemly
               manner
               )
               in
               their
               Livery-Coats
               ,
               with
               Cognisances
               ,
               ranged
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               King
               a
               〈◊〉
               .
               The
               
               King
               called
               the
               Earl
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 speech
                 .
                 These
                 handsom
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Yeomen
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 see
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 are
                 sure
                 your
                 Menial
                 Servants
                 .
              
               The
               Earl
               smiled
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 may
                 please
                 your
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 mine
                 ease
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 my
                 Retainers
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 service
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 see
                 your
                 Grace
                 .
              
               The
               King
               started
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               
                 By
                 my
                 faith
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
                 )
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 Cheer
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 have
                 my
                 Laws
                 broken
                 in
                 my
                 sight
                 .
                 My
                 Attorney
                 must
                 speak
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               it
               is
               part
               of
               the
               Report
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               compounded
               for
               no
               less
               than
               fifteen
               thousand
               Marks
               .
               And
               to
               shew
               further
               the
               Kings
               extreme
               Diligence
               ;
               I
               do
               remember
               to
               have
               seen
               long
               since
               a
               Book
               of
               Accompt
               of
               Empson's
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               King's
               hand
               almost
               to
               every
               Leaf
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Signing
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               some
               places
               Postilled
               in
               the
               Margin
               ,
               with
               the
               King's
               hand
               likewise
               ,
               where
               was
               this
               Remembrance
               :
            
             
               Item
               ,
               
                 Received
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 five
                 Marks
                 for
                 the
                 Pardon
                 to
                 be
                 procured
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Pardon
                 do
                 not
                 pass
                 ,
                 the
                 Money
                 to
                 be
                 re-paid
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 party
                 be
                 some
                 other-ways
                 satisfied
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               over
               against
               this
               Memorandum
               (
               of
               the
               King
               's
               own
               hand
               )
               
                 Otherwise
                 satisfied
              
               .
            
             
               Which
               I
               do
               the
               rather
               mention
               ,
               because
               it
               shews
               in
               the
               King
               a
               Nearness
               ,
               but
               yet
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               Justness
               .
               So
               these
               little
               Sands
               and
               Grains
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               (
               as
               it
               seemeth
               )
               helped
               not
               a
               little
               to
               make
               up
               the
               great
               Heap
               and
               Bank.
               
            
             
               But
               mean
               while
               (
               to
               keep
               the
               King
               awake
               )
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               having
               been
               too
               gay
               at
               Prince
               Arthur's
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               sunk
               himself
               deep
               in
               Debt
               ,
               had
               yet
               once
               more
               a
               mind
               to
               be
               a
               Knight-Errant
               ;
               and
               to
               seek
               Adventures
               in
               Forein
               parts
               .
               And
               taking
               his
               Brother
               with
               him
               ,
               fled
               again
               into
               Flanders
               .
               That
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               which
               gave
               him
               Confidence
               ,
               was
               the
               great
               Murmur
               of
               the
               People
               against
               the
               King's
               Government
               .
               And
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               light
               and
               rash
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               thought
               every
               Vapour
               would
               be
               a
               Tempest
               .
               Neither
               wanted
               he
               some
               Party
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               For
               the
               Murmur
               of
               People
               awakes
               the
               Discontents
               of
               Nobles
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               that
               calleth
               up
               commonly
               some
               Head
               of
               Sedition
               .
               The
               King
               resorting
               to
               his
               wonted
               and
               tryed
               Arts
               ,
               caused
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Curson
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               the
               Castle
               at
               Hammes
               (
               being
               at
               that
               time
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               and
               therefore
               less
               likely
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               the
               King
               )
               to
               flie
               from
               his
               Charge
               ,
               and
               to
               feign
               himself
               a
               servant
               of
               the
               Earl's
               .
               This
               Knight
               ,
               having
               insinuated
               himself
               into
               the
               Secrets
               of
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               finding
               by
               him
               upon
               whom
               chiefly
               he
               had
               either
               Hope
               or
               Hold
               ,
               advertised
               the
               King
               thereof
               in
               great
               secrecy
               .
               But
               nevertheless
               maintained
               his
               own
               Credit
               and
               inward
               trust
               with
               the
               Earl.
               Upon
               whose
               Advertisements
               ,
               
               the
               King
               attached
               
                 William
                 Courtney
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               his
               Brother-in-Law
               ,
               married
               to
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ;
               
                 William
                 de
                 la
                 Pole
              
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ;
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Windham
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               meaner
               Persons
               ,
               and
               committed
               them
               to
               Custody
               .
               George
               ,
               Lord
               Abergaveny
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Green
              
               ,
               were
               at
               the
               same
               time
               apprehended
               ;
               but
               as
               upon
               less
               Suspition
               ,
               so
               in
               a
               freer
               Restraint
               ,
               and
               were
               soon
               after
               delivered
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               being
               interessed
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               York
               ,
               that
               was
               rather
               Feared
               than
               Nocent
               ;
               yet
               as
               One
               ,
               that
               might
               be
               the
               Object
               of
               others
               Plots
               and
               Designs
               ,
               remained
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               during
               the
               King's
               life
               .
               
                 William
                 de
                 la
                 Pole
              
               ,
               was
               also
               long
               restrained
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               straitly
               .
               But
               for
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Tirrel
              
               (
               against
               whom
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               Princes
               ,
               Edward
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               did
               still
               cry
               from
               under
               the
               Altar
               )
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Windham
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               meaner
               ones
               ,
               they
               were
               attainted
               and
               executed
               ;
               the
               two
               Knights
               beheaded
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               to
               confirm
               the
               Credit
               of
               Curson
               (
               who
               belike
               had
               not
               yet
               done
               all
               his
               Feats
               of
               Activity
               )
               there
               was
               published
               at
               Paul's
               Cross
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               said
               Executions
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Bull
               of
               Excommunication
               and
               Curse
               ,
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Curson
              
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               likewise
               in
               general
               against
               all
               the
               Abettors
               of
               the
               said
               Earl.
               Wherein
               it
               must
               be
               confessed
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               was
               made
               too
               much
               to
               bow
               to
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Religion
               to
               Policy
               .
               But
               soon
               after
               ,
               Curson
               (
               when
               he
               saw
               time
               )
               returned
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               withal
               into
               wonted
               Favour
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               worse
               Fame
               with
               the
               People
               .
               Upon
               whose
               return
               the
               Earl
               was
               much
               dismayed
               ,
               and
               seeing
               himself
               destitute
               of
               hopes
               (
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               also
               by
               tract
               of
               Time
               ,
               and
               bad
               Success
               ,
               being
               now
               becom
               cool
               in
               those
               attempts
               )
               after
               some
               wandering
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               Germany
               ,
               and
               certain
               little
               Projects
               ,
               no
               better
               than
               Squibs
               of
               an
               
                 Exiled
                 man
              
               ,
               being
               tired
               out
               ,
               retired
               again
               into
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               Arch-Duke
               Philip
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Isabella
               was
               at
               that
               time
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               in
               the
               right
               of
               Joan
               his
               Wife
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               (
               being
               the
               Nineteenth
               of
               his
               Reign
               )
               the
               King
               called
               his
               Parliament
               .
               Wherein
               a
               man
               may
               easily
               guess
               ,
               how
               absolute
               the
               King
               took
               himself
               to
               be
               with
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               Dudley
               that
               was
               so
               hateful
               ,
               was
               made
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
               In
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               were
               not
               made
               any
               Statutes
               memorable
               ,
               touching
               publick
               Government
               .
               But
               those
               that
               were
               ,
               had
               still
               the
               Stamp
               of
               the
               King's
               Wisdom
               and
               Policy
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               Statute
               made
               for
               the
               disannulling
               of
               all
               Patents
               of
               Lease
               ,
               or
               Grant
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               came
               not
               upon
               lawful
               Summons
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Wars
               ,
               against
               the
               Enemies
               or
               Rebels
               ,
               or
               that
               should
               depart
               without
               the
               King's
               licence
               ;
               With
               an
               exception
               of
               certain
               Persons
               of
               the
               Long-robe
               .
               Providing
               nevertheless
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               have
               the
               King's
               Wages
               ,
               from
               their
               House
               ,
               till
               their
               return
               home
               again
               .
               There
               had
               been
               the
               like
               made
               before
               for
               Offices
               ,
               and
               by
               
               this
               Statute
               it
               was
               extended
               to
               Lands
               .
               But
               a
               man
               may
               easily
               see
               by
               many
               Statutes
               made
               in
               this
               King's
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               thought
               it
               safest
               ,
               to
               assist
               
                 Martial
                 Law
              
               by
               Law
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Another
               Statute
               was
               made
               ,
               prohibiting
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               Manufactures
               of
               Silk
               wrought
               by
               it self
               ,
               or
               mixt
               with
               any
               other
               Thred
               .
               But
               it
               was
               not
               of
               Stuffs
               of
               whole
               piece
               (
               for
               that
               the
               Realm
               had
               of
               them
               no
               Manufacture
               in
               use
               at
               that
               time
               )
               but
               of
               Knit-Silk
               ,
               or
               Texture
               of
               Silk
               ;
               as
               
                 Ribands
                 ,
                 Laces
                 ,
                 Cawls
                 ,
                 Points
                 ,
              
               and
               Girdles
               ,
               &c.
               which
               the
               people
               of
               England
               could
               then
               well
               skill
               to
               make
               .
               This
               Law
               pointed
               at
               a
               true
               
                 Principle
                 ;
                 That
                 where
                 forein
                 materials
                 are
                 but
                 Superfluities
                 ,
                 forein
                 Manufactures
                 should
                 be
                 prohibited
                 .
              
               For
               that
               will
               either
               banish
               the
               Superfluity
               ,
               or
               gain
               the
               Manufacture
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               Law
               also
               of
               Resumption
               of
               Patents
               of
               Gaols
               ,
               and
               the
               Reannexing
               of
               them
               to
               the
               
                 Sherifwicks
                 ;
                 Priviledged
                 Officers
              
               being
               no
               less
               an
               Interruption
               of
               Justice
               ,
               than
               
                 Priviledged
                 Places
              
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               likewise
               a
               Law
               to
               restrain
               the
               By-laws
               or
               Ordinances
               of
               Corporations
               ,
               which
               many
               times
               were
               against
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Common-law
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               being
               Fraternities
               in
               Evil.
               It
               was
               therefore
               Provided
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               ,
               without
               the
               Allowance
               of
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Chief-Justices
               ,
               or
               three
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               two
               Justices
               of
               Circuit
               where
               the
               Corporation
               was
               .
            
             
               Another
               Law
               was
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               Silver
               of
               the
               Realm
               to
               the
               Mint
               ,
               in
               making
               all
               clipped
               ,
               minished
               ,
               or
               impaired
               Coins
               of
               Silver
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               currant
               in
               payments
               ,
               without
               giving
               any
               Remedy
               of
               weight
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               exception
               only
               of
               a
               reasonable
               wearing
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               nothing
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               incertainty
               ;
               and
               so
               (
               upon
               the
               matter
               )
               to
               set
               the
               Mint
               on
               work
               ,
               and
               give
               way
               to
               
                 New
                 Coins
              
               of
               Silver
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               then
               minted
               .
            
             
               There
               likewise
               was
               a
               long
               Statute
               against
               Vagabonds
               ,
               wherein
               two
               things
               may
               be
               noted
               ;
               The
               one
               ,
               the
               Dislike
               the
               Parliament
               had
               of
               Gaoling
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               chargeable
               ,
               pesterous
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               open
               Example
               .
               The
               other
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Statutes
               of
               this
               King's
               time
               ,
               (
               for
               this
               of
               the
               Nineteenth
               year
               is
               not
               the
               only
               Statute
               of
               that
               kind
               )
               there
               are
               ever
               coupled
               ,
               the
               punishment
               of
               Vagabonds
               ,
               and
               the
               forbidding
               of
               Dice
               ,
               and
               Cards
               ,
               and
               unlawful
               Games
               unto
               Servants
               and
               mean
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               putting
               down
               and
               suppressing
               of
               Ale-houses
               ,
               as
               Strings
               of
               one
               Root
               together
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               the
               One
               were
               unprofitable
               ,
               without
               the
               Other
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               Riot
               and
               Retainers
               ,
               there
               passed
               scarce
               any
               Parliament
               in
               this
               time
               without
               a
               Law
               against
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               ever
               having
               an
               Eye
               to
               Might
               ,
               and
               Multitude
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               granted
               also
               that
               Parliament
               a
               Subsidy
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Temporalty
               and
               the
               Clergy
               .
               And
               yet
               nevertheless
               ,
               ere
               the
               year
               expired
               ,
               there
               went
               out
               Commissions
               for
               a
               general
               Benevolence
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               no
               Wars
               ,
               no
               Fears
               .
               The
               same
               year
               the
               City
               gave
               five
               thousand
               Marks
               ,
               for
               Confirmation
               of
               their
               Liberties
               ;
               A
               thing
               fitter
               for
               the
               
               Beginnings
               of
               King's
               Reigns
               ,
               than
               the
               latter
               Ends.
               Neither
               was
               it
               a
               small
               matter
               ,
               that
               the
               Mint
               gained
               upon
               the
               late
               Statute
               ,
               by
               the
               Recoinage
               of
               Groats
               ,
               and
               Half-Groats
               ,
               now
               Twelve-pences
               and
               Sixpences
               .
               As
               for
               Empson
               and
               Dudley's
               Mills
               ,
               they
               did
               grind
               more
               than
               ever
               .
               So
               that
               it
               was
               a
               strange
               thing
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               
                 Golden
                 Showrs
              
               poured
               down
               upon
               the
               King's
               Treasury
               at
               once
               .
               The
               last
               payments
               of
               the
               Marriage-Money
               from
               Spain
               ;
               The
               Subsidy
               ;
               The
               Benevolence
               ;
               The
               Recoinage
               ;
               The
               Redemption
               of
               the
               
                 Cities
                 Liberties
              
               ;
               The
               Casualties
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               more
               to
               be
               marvelled
               at
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               had
               then
               no
               Occasions
               at
               all
               of
               Wars
               or
               Troubles
               .
               He
               had
               now
               but
               one
               Son
               and
               one
               Daughter
               unbestowed
               .
               He
               was
               Wise
               ;
               He
               was
               of
               an
               
                 High
                 Mind
              
               ;
               He
               needed
               not
               to
               make
               Riches
               his
               Glory
               .
               He
               did
               excel
               in
               so
               many
               things
               else
               ;
               save
               that
               certainly
               Avarice
               doth
               ever
               find
               in
               it self
               matter
               of
               Ambition
               .
               Belike
               he
               thought
               to
               leave
               his
               Son
               such
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Mass
               of
               Treasure
               ;
               as
               he
               might
               choose
               his
               Greatness
               where
               he
               would
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               was
               also
               kept
               the
               
                 Serjeants
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               second
               Call
               in
               this
               Kings
               Days
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               Isabella
               ,
               Queen
               of
               Castile
               ,
               deceased
               ;
               a
               right
               Noble
               Lady
               ,
               and
               an
               Honour
               to
               her
               Sex
               ,
               and
               Times
               ,
               and
               the
               Corner-stone
               of
               the
               Greatness
               of
               Spain
               ,
               that
               hath
               followed
               .
               This
               Accident
               the
               King
               took
               not
               for
               News
               at
               large
               ,
               but
               thought
               it
               had
               a
               great
               Relation
               to
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ;
               especially
               in
               two
               points
               :
               The
               one
               for
               Example
               ;
               the
               other
               for
               Consequence
               .
               First
               ,
               he
               conceived
               that
               the
               Case
               of
               Ferdinando
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Queen
               Isabella
               ,
               was
               his
               own
               Case
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               his
               own
               Queen
               :
               and
               the
               Case
               of
               Joan
               the
               Heir
               unto
               Castile
               ,
               was
               the
               Case
               of
               his
               own
               Son
               Prince
               Henry
               .
               For
               if
               both
               of
               the
               Kings
               had
               their
               Kingdoms
               in
               the
               right
               of
               their
               Wives
               ,
               they
               descended
               to
               the
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               accrew
               to
               the
               Husbands
               .
               And
               although
               his
               own
               Case
               had
               both
               Steel
               and
               Parchment
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               other
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               Conquest
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               )
               yet
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               that
               Natural
               Title
               of
               Descent
               in
               Blood
               ,
               did
               (
               in
               the
               imagination
               even
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               )
               breed
               a
               Doubt
               ,
               that
               the
               other
               two
               were
               not
               safe
               nor
               sufficient
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               was
               wonderful
               diligent
               to
               enquire
               and
               observe
               what
               became
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               in
               holding
               and
               continuing
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Castile
               .
               And
               whether
               he
               did
               hold
               it
               in
               his
               own
               Right
               ,
               or
               as
               Administrator
               to
               his
               Daughter
               ;
               and
               whether
               he
               were
               like
               to
               hold
               it
               in
               Fast
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               put
               out
               by
               his
               Son-in-Law
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               did
               revolve
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               that
               the
               State
               of
               Christendom
               might
               by
               this
               late
               Accident
               have
               a
               turn
               .
               For
               whereas
               before-time
               himself
               ,
               with
               the
               Conjunction
               of
               Arragon
               and
               Castile
               (
               which
               then
               was
               one
               )
               and
               the
               Amity
               of
               Maximilian
               and
               Philip
               his
               Son
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               was
               far
               too
               strong
               a
               Party
               for
               France
               ;
               he
               began
               to
               fear
               ,
               that
               now
               the
               French
               King
               (
               who
               had
               great
               Interest
               in
               the
               Affections
               of
               Philip
               the
               young
               King
               of
               Castile
               )
               and
               Philip
               himself
               ,
               now
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               in
               
               ill
               terms
               with
               his
               Father-in-Law
               about
               the
               present
               Government
               of
               Castile
               .
               )
               And
               thirdly
               
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 Philip's
              
               Father
               (
               who
               was
               ever
               variable
               ,
               and
               upon
               whom
               the
               surest
               Aim
               that
               could
               be
               taken
               ,
               was
               that
               he
               would
               not
               be
               long
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               last
               before
               )
               would
               ,
               all
               three
               being
               potent
               Princes
               ,
               enter
               into
               some
               strait
               League
               and
               Confederation
               amongst
               themselves
               .
               Whereby
               though
               he
               should
               not
               be
               endangered
               ,
               yet
               he
               should
               be
               left
               to
               the
               poor
               Amity
               of
               Arragon
               .
               And
               whereas
               he
               had
               been
               heretofore
               a
               kind
               of
               Arbiter
               of
               Europe
               ,
               he
               should
               now
               go
               less
               ,
               and
               be
               over-topped
               by
               so
               great
               a
               Conjunction
               .
               He
               had
               also
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               )
               an
               inclination
               to
               marry
               ,
               and
               bethought
               himself
               of
               some
               fit
               Conditions
               abroad
               .
               And
               amongst
               others
               he
               had
               heard
               of
               the
               Beauty
               and
               virtuous
               Behaviour
               of
               the
               young
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               ,
               the
               Widow
               of
               Ferdinando
               the
               younger
               ,
               being
               then
               of
               Matronal
               years
               of
               seven
               and
               twenty
               .
               By
               whose
               Marriage
               he
               thought
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               (
               having
               been
               a
               Goal
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               being
               but
               newly
               setled
               )
               might
               in
               some
               part
               be
               deposited
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               able
               to
               keep
               the
               Stakes
               .
               Therefore
               he
               sent
               in
               Ambassage
               or
               Message
               three
               confident
               Persons
               ;
               
                 Francis
                 Marsin
                 ,
                 James
                 Braybrook
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Stile
              
               ,
               upon
               two
               several
               Inquisitions
               rather
               than
               Negotiations
               .
               The
               One
               ,
               touching
               the
               Person
               and
               Condition
               of
               the
               young
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               ;
               the
               Other
               ,
               touching
               all
               particulars
               of
               Estate
               ,
               that
               concerned
               the
               Fortunes
               and
               Intentions
               of
               Ferdinando
               .
               And
               because
               they
               may
               observe
               best
               ,
               who
               themselves
               are
               observed
               least
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               under
               
                 Colourable
                 Pretexts
              
               ;
               giving
               them
               Letters
               of
               Kindness
               and
               Compliment
               from
               Katharine
               the
               Princess
               ,
               to
               her
               Aunt
               ,
               and
               Niece
               ,
               the
               Old
               and
               Young
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               delivering
               to
               them
               also
               a
               Book
               of
               new
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               it
               had
               been
               delivered
               unto
               Doctor
               
                 De
                 Putbla
              
               ,
               the
               Leigier
               Ambassador
               of
               Spain
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               ,
               yet
               for
               that
               the
               King
               had
               been
               long
               without
               hearing
               from
               Spain
               ,
               he
               thought
               good
               those
               Messengers
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               been
               with
               the
               two
               Queens
               ,
               should
               likewise
               pass
               on
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Ferdinando
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               Copy
               of
               the
               Book
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Instructions
               touching
               the
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               were
               so
               curious
               and
               exquisite
               ,
               being
               as
               Articles
               whereby
               to
               direct
               a
               Survey
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               a
               Particular
               of
               her
               Person
               ,
               for
               Complexion
               ,
               Favour
               ,
               Feature
               ,
               Stature
               ,
               Health
               ,
               Age
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               Behaviour
               ,
               Conditions
               ,
               and
               Estate
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               King
               had
               been
               young
               ,
               a
               man
               would
               have
               judged
               him
               to
               be
               Amorous
               ;
               but
               being
               ancient
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               interpreted
               ,
               that
               sure
               he
               was
               very
               Chast
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               meant
               to
               find
               all
               things
               in
               one
               Woman
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               settle
               his
               Affections
               ,
               without
               ranging
               .
               But
               in
               this
               March
               he
               was
               soon
               cooled
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               from
               his
               Ambassadors
               ,
               that
               this
               young
               Queen
               had
               had
               a
               goodly
               Joynture
               in
               the
               Realm
               of
               Naples
               ,
               well
               answered
               during
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Uncle
               Frederick
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               during
               the
               time
               of
               Lewis
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               in
               whose
               Division
               her
               Revenue
               fell
               ;
               but
               since
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               
               was
               in
               Ferdinando's
               hands
               ,
               all
               was
               assigned
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               Garrisons
               there
               ,
               and
               she
               received
               only
               a
               Pension
               or
               Exhibition
               out
               of
               his
               Coffers
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Inquiry
               had
               a
               grave
               and
               diligent
               Return
               ,
               informing
               the
               King
               at
               full
               of
               the
               present
               State
               of
               King
               Ferdinando
               .
               By
               this
               Report
               it
               appeared
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               Ferdinando
               did
               continue
               the
               Government
               of
               Castile
               as
               Administrator
               unto
               his
               Daughter
               Joan
               ,
               by
               the
               Title
               of
               Queen
               Isabella's
               Will
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               he
               pretended
               .
               And
               that
               all
               Mandates
               and
               Grants
               were
               expedited
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Joan
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               himself
               as
               Administrator
               ,
               without
               mention
               of
               Philip
               ,
               her
               Husband
               .
               And
               that
               King
               Ferdinando
               ,
               howsoever
               he
               did
               dismiss
               himself
               of
               the
               name
               of
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               yet
               meant
               to
               hold
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               without
               Accompt
               ;
               and
               in
               absolute
               Command
               .
            
             
               It
               appeareth
               also
               ,
               that
               he
               flattered
               himself
               with
               hopes
               ,
               that
               King
               Philip
               would
               permit
               unto
               him
               the
               Goverment
               of
               Castile
               during
               his
               life
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               laid
               his
               Plot
               to
               work
               him
               unto
               ,
               both
               by
               some
               Counsellors
               of
               his
               about
               him
               ,
               which
               Ferdinando
               had
               at
               his
               devotion
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               promise
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               Philip
               gave
               not
               way
               unto
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               marry
               some
               young
               Lady
               ,
               whereby
               to
               put
               him
               by
               the
               Succession
               of
               Arragon
               and
               Granada
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               should
               have
               a
               Son.
               And
               lastly
               by
               representing
               unto
               him
               that
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Burgundians
               ,
               till
               Philip
               were
               by
               continuance
               in
               Spain
               made
               as
               Natural
               of
               Spain
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               endured
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               .
               But
               in
               all
               those
               things
               (
               though
               wisely
               laid
               down
               and
               considered
               )
               Ferdinando
               failed
               ;
               But
               that
               Pluto
               was
               better
               to
               him
               than
               Pallas
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               Report
               also
               ,
               the
               Ambassadors
               being
               mean
               men
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               more
               free
               ,
               did
               strike
               upon
               a
               string
               which
               was
               somewhat
               dangerous
               .
               For
               they
               declared
               plainly
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               of
               Spain
               ,
               both
               Nobles
               and
               Commons
               ,
               were
               better
               affected
               unto
               the
               part
               of
               Philip
               (
               so
               he
               brought
               his
               Wife
               with
               him
               )
               than
               to
               Ferdinando
               ;
               and
               expressed
               the
               reason
               to
               be
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               imposed
               upon
               them
               many
               Taxes
               ;
               and
               Tallages
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               King's
               own
               Case
               between
               him
               and
               his
               Son.
               
            
             
               There
               was
               also
               in
               this
               Report
               a
               Declaration
               of
               an
               Overture
               of
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               which
               Amason
               the
               Secretary
               of
               Ferdinando
               had
               made
               unto
               the
               Ambassadors
               in
               great
               secret
               ,
               between
               Charles
               Prince
               of
               Castile
               and
               Mary
               the
               King's
               second
               Daughter
               ;
               assuring
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               then
               on
               foot
               ,
               for
               the
               said
               Prince
               and
               the
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               would
               break
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               the
               said
               Daughter
               of
               France
               should
               be
               married
               to
               Angolesme
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               Heir
               Apparant
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               touch
               also
               of
               a
               speech
               of
               Marriage
               between
               Ferdinando
               and
               Madam
               
                 De
                 Fois
              
               ,
               a
               Lady
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               indeed
               succeeded
               .
               But
               this
               was
               reported
               as
               learned
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               silenced
               in
               Spain
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               by
               the
               return
               of
               this
               Ambassage
               ,
               which
               gave
               great
               light
               unto
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               was
               well
               instructed
               ,
               and
               prepared
               how
               to
               carry
               himself
               between
               Ferdinando
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               and
               Philip
               his
               Son-in-law
               ,
               King
               of
               Castile
               ;
               resolving
               with
               himself
               ,
               to
               do
               all
               that
               in
               him
               lay
               to
               keep
               them
               at
               one
               within
               themselves
               ;
               But
               howsoever
               that
               succeeded
               ,
               by
               a
               moderate
               Carriage
               and
               bearing
               the
               Person
               of
               a
               Common-friend
               ,
               to
               lose
               neither
               of
               their
               Friendships
               ;
               but
               yet
               to
               run
               a
               Course
               more
               entire
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               but
               more
               laboured
               and
               officious
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               .
               But
               he
               was
               much
               taken
               with
               the
               Overture
               of
               Marriage
               with
               his
               Daughter
               Mary
               ;
               Both
               because
               it
               was
               the
               greatest
               Marriage
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               it
               took
               hold
               of
               both
               Allies
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               corroborate
               his
               Alliance
               with
               Philip
               ,
               the
               Winds
               gave
               him
               an
               Enterview
               .
               For
               Philip
               choosing
               the
               Winter-season
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               surprise
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               set
               forth
               with
               a
               great
               Navy
               out
               of
               Planders
               for
               Spain
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               January
               ,
               the
               One
               and
               Twentieth
               year
               of
               the
               King's
               Reign
               .
               But
               himself
               was
               surprised
               with
               a
               cruel
               Tempest
               ,
               that
               scattered
               his
               Ships
               upon
               the
               several
               Coasts
               of
               England
               .
               And
               the
               Ship
               wherein
               King
               and
               Queen
               were
               (
               with
               two
               other
               small
               Barques
               only
               )
               torn
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               peril
               to
               escape
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               weather
               ,
               thrust
               into
               Weymouth
               .
               King
               Philip
               himself
               ,
               having
               not
               been
               used
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               )
               to
               Sea
               ,
               all
               wearied
               and
               extreme
               sick
               ,
               would
               needs
               land
               to
               refresh
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Opinion
               of
               his
               Council
               ,
               doubting
               it
               might
               breed
               Delay
               ,
               his
               Occasions
               requiring
               Celerity
               .
            
             
               The
               Rumour
               of
               the
               Arrival
               of
               a
               puissant
               Navy
               upon
               the
               Coast
               ,
               made
               the
               Countrey
               Arm.
               And
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Trenchard
              
               with
               Forces
               suddenly
               raised
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               the
               matter
               might
               be
               ,
               came
               to
               Weymouth
               .
               Where
               understanding
               the
               Accident
               ,
               he
               did
               in
               all
               Humbleness
               and
               Humanity
               invite
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               to
               his
               House
               ;
               and
               forthwith
               dispatched
               Posts
               to
               the
               Court.
               Soon
               after
               came
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Caroe
              
               likewise
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               troop
               of
               Men
               well
               armed
               ;
               using
               the
               like
               Humbleness
               and
               Respect
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               he
               knew
               the
               Case
               .
               King
               Philip
               doubting
               that
               they
               ,
               being
               but
               Subjects
               ,
               durst
               not
               let
               him
               pass
               away
               again
               ,
               without
               the
               King's
               Notice
               and
               Leave
               ,
               yielded
               to
               their
               Entreaties
               ,
               to
               stay
               till
               they
               heard
               from
               the
               Court.
               The
               King
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               heard
               the
               News
               ,
               commanded
               presently
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               visit
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               understand
               ;
               That
               as
               he
               was
               very
               sorry
               for
               his
               Mishap
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               glad
               that
               he
               had
               escaped
               the
               Danger
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               likewise
               of
               the
               Occasion
               himself
               had
               to
               do
               him
               Honour
               ;
               and
               desiring
               him
               ,
               to
               think
               himself
               as
               in
               his
               own
               Land
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               made
               all
               haste
               possible
               to
               come
               and
               embrace
               him
               .
               The
               Earl
               came
               to
               him
               in
               great
               Magnificence
               ,
               with
               a
               brave
               Troop
               of
               three
               hundred
               Horse
               ;
               and
               (
               for
               more
               State
               )
               came
               by
               Torch-light
               .
               After
               he
               had
               done
               the
               King's
               Message
               ,
               King
               Philip
               seeing
               how
               the
               world
               went
               ,
               the
               sooner
               to
               get
               away
               ,
               
               went
               upon
               speed
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               and
               his
               Queen
               followed
               by
               easie
               journeys
               .
               The
               two
               Kings
               at
               their
               meeting
               used
               all
               the
               Caresses
               ,
               and
               loving
               Demonstrations
               ,
               that
               were
               possible
               .
               And
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               said
               presently
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 punished
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 within
                 his
                 walled
                 Town
                 of
              
               Calice
               ,
               
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 last
              
               .
               But
               the
               King
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 Walls
                 and
                 Seas
                 were
                 nothing
                 ,
                 where
                 Hearts
                 were
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 here
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 .
              
               After
               a
               day
               or
               two's
               refreshing
               ,
               the
               Kings
               entred
               into
               speech
               of
               renewing
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               the
               King
               saying
               ,
               That
               though
               King
               Philip's
               Person
               were
               the
               same
               ,
               yet
               his
               Fortunes
               and
               State
               were
               raised
               .
               In
               which
               Case
               a
               Renovation
               of
               Treaty
               was
               used
               amongst
               Princes
               .
               But
               while
               these
               things
               were
               in
               handling
               ,
               the
               King
               choosing
               a
               fit
               time
               ,
               and
               drawing
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               into
               a
               Room
               ,
               where
               they
               two
               only
               were
               private
               ,
               and
               laying
               his
               hand
               civilly
               upon
               his
               arm
               ,
               and
               changing
               his
               Countenance
               a
               little
               from
               a
               Countenance
               of
               Entertainment
               ,
               said
               to
               him
               ;
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 saved
                 upon
                 my
                 Coast
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 wrack
                 upon
                 yours
                 .
              
               The
               King
               of
               Castile
               asked
               him
               ,
               
                 What
                 he
                 meant
                 by
                 that
                 speech
                 ?
                 I
                 mean
                 it
              
               (
               saith
               the
               King
               )
               
                 by
                 that
                 same
                 Hare-brain
                 wild
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 my
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Suffolk
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 protected
                 in
                 your
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 begins
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Fool
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 others
                 are
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               King
               of
               Castile
               answered
               ;
               
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 (
                 Sir
                 )
                 your
                 Felicity
                 had
                 been
                 above
                 those
                 thoughts
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 banish
                 him
                 ,
              
               The
               King
               replied
               ;
               
                 Those
                 Hornets
                 were
                 best
                 in
                 their
                 Nests
                 ,
                 and
                 worst
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 flie
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 desire
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               King
               of
               Castile
               herewith
               a
               little
               confused
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               study
               ,
               said
               ;
               
                 That
                 can
                 I
                 not
                 do
                 with
                 my
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 with
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 .
              
               The
               King
               presently
               said
               ;
               
                 Then
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 that
                 dishonour
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 your
                 honour
                 is
                 saved
                 .
              
               The
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               King
               in
               great
               Estimation
               ,
               and
               besides
               remembred
               where
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               what
               use
               he
               might
               have
               of
               the
               King's
               Amity
               ,
               for
               that
               himself
               was
               new
               in
               his
               Estate
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               unsetled
               ,
               both
               with
               his
               Father-in-Law
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               People
               ,
               composing
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               said
               ;
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 give
                 Law
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 shall
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 upon
                 your
                 honour
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               The
               King
               embracing
               him
               ,
               said
               ;
               Agreed
               .
               Saith
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Castile
                 ,
                 Neither
                 shall
                 it
                 dislike
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 send
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 fashion
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 partly
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 good
                 will.
              
               The
               King
               said
               ;
               
                 It
                 was
                 well
                 thought
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 sending
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               They
               both
               sent
               severally
               ,
               and
               mean
               while
               they
               continued
               Feasting
               and
               Pastimes
               .
               The
               King
               being
               (
               on
               his
               part
               )
               willing
               to
               have
               the
               Earl
               sure
               before
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               went
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               being
               as
               willing
               to
               seem
               to
               be
               enforced
               .
               The
               King
               also
               with
               many
               wise
               and
               excellent
               Perswasions
               ,
               did
               advise
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               Father-in-Law
               Ferdinando
               ;
               a
               Prince
               so
               prudent
               ,
               so
               experienced
               ,
               
               so
               fortunate
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Castile
               (
               who
               was
               in
               no
               very
               good
               terms
               with
               his
               said
               Father-in-Law
               )
               answered
               ;
               
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 would
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 govern
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 govern
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               were
               immediately
               Messengers
               sent
               from
               both
               Kings
               to
               recall
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               :
               Who
               upon
               gentle
               words
               used
               to
               him
               was
               soon
               charmed
               ,
               and
               willing
               enough
               to
               return
               ;
               assured
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               hoping
               of
               his
               Liberty
               .
               He
               was
               brought
               through
               Flanders
               to
               Calice
               ,
               and
               thence
               landed
               at
               Dover
               ,
               and
               with
               sufficient
               Guard
               delivered
               and
               received
               at
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               .
               Mean
               while
               King
               Henry
               (
               to
               draw
               out
               the
               time
               )
               continued
               his
               Feastings
               and
               Entertainments
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               received
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               into
               the
               Fraternity
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               Reciprocal
               had
               his
               Son
               the
               Prince
               admitted
               to
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Golden-fleece
               ,
               he
               accompanied
               King
               Philip
               and
               his
               Queen
               to
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ;
               where
               they
               were
               entertained
               with
               the
               greatest
               Magnificence
               and
               Triumph
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               upon
               no
               greater
               warning
               .
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               had
               been
               conveyed
               to
               the
               Tower
               (
               which
               was
               the
               serious
               part
               )
               the
               Jollities
               had
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               took
               leave
               .
               Nevertheless
               during
               their
               being
               here
               ,
               they
               in
               substance
               concluded
               that
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               the
               Flemings
               term
               
                 Intercursus
                 malus
              
               ,
               and
               bears
               Date
               at
               Windsor
               ;
               for
               that
               there
               be
               some
               things
               in
               it
               ,
               more
               to
               the
               Advantage
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               than
               of
               them
               ;
               especially
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Free-fishing
               of
               the
               Dutch
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               and
               Seas
               of
               England
               ,
               granted
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Undecimo
               ,
               was
               not
               by
               this
               Treaty
               confirmed
               .
               
                 All
                 Articles
              
               that
               confirm
               former
               Treaties
               being
               precisely
               and
               warily
               limited
               and
               confirmed
               to
               matter
               of
               Commerce
               only
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               Tempest
               which
               drave
               Philip
               into
               England
               ,
               blew
               down
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Eagle
              
               ,
               from
               the
               Spire
               of
               Pauls
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fall
               it
               fell
               upon
               a
               Sign
               of
               the
               
                 Black
                 Eagle
              
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               where
               the
               School-House
               now
               standeth
               ,
               and
               battered
               it
               ,
               and
               brake
               it
               down
               .
               Which
               was
               a
               strange
               stooping
               of
               a
               Hawk
               upon
               a
               Fowl.
               This
               the
               People
               interpreted
               to
               be
               an
               Ominous
               Prognostick
               upon
               the
               
                 Imperial
                 House
              
               ,
               which
               was
               (
               by
               Interpretation
               also
               )
               fulfilled
               upon
               Philip
               the
               Emperor's
               Son
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Present
               Disaster
               of
               the
               Tempest
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               that
               followed
               .
               For
               Philip
               arriving
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               attaining
               the
               Possession
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Castile
               without
               resistance
               ,
               (
               insomuch
               as
               Ferdinando
               ,
               who
               had
               spoke
               so
               great
               before
               ,
               was
               with
               difficulty
               admitted
               to
               the
               speech
               of
               his
               Son-in-Law
               )
               sickned
               soon
               after
               ,
               and
               deceased
               .
               Yet
               after
               such
               time
               as
               there
               was
               an
               Observation
               by
               the
               wisest
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               had
               lived
               ,
               his
               Father
               would
               have
               gained
               upon
               him
               in
               that
               sort
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               have
               governed
               his
               Counsels
               and
               Designs
               ,
               if
               not
               his
               Affections
               .
               By
               this
               all
               Spain
               returned
               into
               the
               power
               of
               Ferdinando
               in
               state
               as
               it
               was
               before
               ;
               the
               rather
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               infirmity
               of
               Joan
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               who
               loving
               her
               Husband
               (
               by
               whom
               she
               had
               many
               Children
               )
               dearly
               well
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               beloved
               of
               him
               )
               howsoever
               
               her
               Father
               ,
               to
               make
               Philip
               ill
               beloved
               of
               the
               People
               of
               Spain
               ,
               gave
               out
               that
               Philip
               used
               her
               not
               well
               )
               was
               unable
               in
               strength
               of
               mind
               to
               bear
               the
               Grief
               of
               his
               Decease
               ,
               and
               fell
               distracted
               of
               her
               Wits
               .
               Of
               which
               Malady
               her
               Father
               was
               thought
               no
               ways
               to
               endeavour
               the
               Cure
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               hold
               his
               Regal
               Power
               in
               Castile
               .
               So
               that
               as
               the
               Felicity
               of
               Charles
               the
               Eighth
               was
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Dream
               ;
               so
               the
               Adversity
               of
               Ferdinando
               was
               said
               likewise
               to
               be
               a
               Dream
               ,
               it
               passed
               over
               so
               soon
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               King
               was
               desirous
               to
               bring
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Lancaster
               Celestial
               Honour
               ,
               and
               became
               Suitor
               to
               Pope
               Julius
               ,
               to
               Canonize
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixt
               for
               a
               Saint
               ;
               the
               rather
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               his
               famous
               Prediction
               of
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Assumption
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               Julius
               referred
               the
               matter
               (
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               )
               to
               certain
               Cardinals
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               verification
               of
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Acts
              
               and
               Miracles
               .
               But
               it
               dyed
               under
               the
               Reference
               .
               The
               general
               Opinion
               was
               ,
               that
               Pope
               Julius
               was
               too
               dear
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               come
               to
               his
               Rates
               .
               But
               it
               is
               more
               probable
               ,
               That
               that
               Pope
               (
               who
               was
               extremely
               jealous
               of
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Acts
               thereof
               )
               knowing
               that
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixt
               was
               reputed
               in
               the
               World
               abroad
               but
               for
               a
               
                 Simple
                 Man
              
               ,
               was
               afraid
               it
               would
               but
               diminish
               the
               Estimation
               of
               that
               kind
               of
               Honour
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               not
               a
               distance
               kept
               between
               Innocents
               and
               Saints
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               year
               likewise
               there
               proceeded
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               Duchess
               Dowager
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               only
               Daughter
               to
               Maximilian
               ,
               and
               Sister
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Castile
               ;
               a
               Lady
               wise
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               good
               Fame
               .
               This
               Matter
               had
               been
               in
               speech
               between
               the
               two
               Kings
               at
               their
               meeting
               ,
               but
               was
               soon
               after
               resumed
               ;
               and
               therein
               was
               employed
               for
               his
               first
               piece
               the
               King
               's
               then
               Chaplain
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               great
               Prelate
               
                 Thomas
                 Wolsey
              
               .
               It
               was
               in
               the
               end
               concluded
               ,
               with
               great
               and
               ample
               Conditions
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               with
               promise
               
                 De
                 Futuro
              
               only
               .
               It
               may
               be
               the
               King
               was
               the
               rather
               induced
               unto
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               heard
               more
               and
               more
               of
               the
               Marriage
               to
               go
               on
               between
               his
               great
               Friend
               and
               Allie
               Ferdinando
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               and
               Madam
               
                 De
                 Fois
              
               ,
               whereby
               that
               King
               began
               to
               piece
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               been
               always
               before
               severed
               .
               So
               fatal
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               greatest
               and
               straitest
               Amities
               of
               Kings
               ,
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               to
               have
               a
               little
               of
               the
               Wheel
               .
               Nay
               there
               is
               a
               further
               Tradition
               (
               in
               Spain
               ,
               though
               not
               with
               us
               )
               That
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               after
               he
               knew
               that
               the
               Marriage
               between
               Charles
               ,
               the
               young
               Prince
               of
               Castile
               ,
               and
               Mary
               the
               King
               's
               second
               Daughter
               went
               roundly
               on
               (
               which
               though
               it
               was
               first
               moved
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               afterwards
               wholly
               advanced
               and
               brought
               to
               perfection
               by
               Maximilian
               ,
               and
               the
               Friends
               on
               that
               side
               )
               entred
               into
               jealousie
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               did
               aspire
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               Castilia
               ,
               as
               Administrator
               during
               the
               Minority
               of
               his
               Son-in-Law
               ;
               as
               if
               there
               should
               have
               been
               a
               Competition
               of
               Three
               for
               that
               Government
               ;
               Ferdinando
               ,
               Grand-father
               on
               the
               Mothers
               side
               ;
               
               Maximilian
               ,
               Grand-father
               on
               the
               Father's
               side
               ;
               and
               King
               Henry
               ,
               Father-in-Law
               to
               the
               young
               Prince
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               unlike
               ,
               but
               the
               King's
               Government
               (
               carrying
               the
               young
               Prince
               with
               him
               )
               would
               have
               been
               perhaps
               more
               welcom
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               other
               Two.
               For
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Castilia
               ,
               that
               so
               lately
               put
               out
               the
               King
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               King
               Philip
               ,
               and
               had
               discovered
               themselves
               so
               far
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               be
               in
               a
               secret
               Distrust
               and
               Distast
               of
               that
               King.
               And
               as
               for
               Maximilian
               ,
               upon
               Twenty
               respects
               he
               could
               not
               have
               been
               the
               Man.
               But
               this
               purpose
               of
               the
               King
               's
               seemeth
               to
               me
               (
               considering
               the
               King
               's
               safe
               Courses
               ,
               never
               found
               to
               be
               enterprizing
               or
               adventurous
               )
               not
               greatly
               probable
               ,
               except
               he
               should
               have
               had
               a
               Desire
               to
               breathe
               warmer
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               ill
               Lungs
               .
               This
               Marriage
               with
               Margaret
               was
               protracted
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Infirmity
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               now
               in
               the
               Two
               and
               Twentieth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               began
               to
               be
               troubled
               with
               the
               Gout
               .
               But
               the
               Defluxion
               taking
               also
               into
               his
               Breast
               ,
               wasted
               his
               Lungs
               ,
               so
               that
               thrice
               in
               a
               Year
               (
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Return
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               )
               he
               had
               great
               Fitts
               and
               Labours
               of
               the
               Tissick
               .
               Nevertheless
               he
               continued
               to
               intend
               Business
               with
               as
               great
               diligence
               ,
               as
               before
               in
               his
               Heath
               .
               Yet
               so
               ,
               as
               upon
               this
               warning
               ,
               he
               did
               likewise
               now
               more
               seriously
               think
               of
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               of
               making
               himself
               a
               Saint
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               by
               Treasure
               better
               employed
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Pope
               Julius
               .
               For
               this
               Year
               he
               gave
               greater
               Alms
               than
               accustomed
               ,
               and
               discharged
               all
               Prisoners
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               lay
               for
               Fees
               or
               Debts
               ,
               under
               forty
               Shillings
               .
               He
               did
               also
               make
               haste
               with
               Religious
               Foundations
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Year
               following
               (
               which
               was
               the
               Three
               and
               Twentieth
               )
               finished
               that
               of
               the
               Savoy
               .
               And
               hearing
               also
               of
               the
               bitter
               Cries
               of
               his
               People
               against
               the
               Oppressions
               of
               Dudley
               and
               Empson
               ,
               and
               their
               Complices
               ;
               partly
               by
               Devout
               Persons
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               publick
               Sermons
               (
               the
               Preachers
               doing
               their
               Duty
               therein
               )
               he
               was
               touched
               with
               great
               Remorse
               for
               the
               same
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               Empson
               and
               Dudley
               ,
               though
               they
               could
               not
               but
               hear
               of
               these
               Scruples
               in
               the
               King's
               Conscience
               ;
               yet
               as
               if
               the
               King's
               Soul
               and
               his
               Money
               were
               in
               several
               Offices
               ,
               that
               the
               One
               was
               not
               to
               intermeddle
               with
               the
               Other
               ,
               went
               on
               with
               as
               great
               rage
               as
               ever
               .
               For
               the
               same
               Three
               and
               Twentieth
               Year
               was
               there
               a
               sharp
               Prosecution
               against
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Capel
              
               now
               the
               second
               time
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               for
               matters
               of
               Misgovernment
               in
               his
               Maioralty
               .
               The
               great
               Matter
               being
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               Payments
               he
               had
               taken
               knowledge
               of
               
                 False
                 Moneys
              
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               his
               diligence
               to
               examine
               ,
               and
               beat
               it
               out
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Offendors
               .
               For
               this
               and
               some
               other
               things
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               he
               was
               condemned
               to
               pay
               two
               thousand
               Pounds
               ;
               and
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               stomach
               ,
               and
               hardened
               by
               his
               former
               Troubles
               ,
               refused
               to
               pay
               a
               Mite
               ;
               and
               be-like
               used
               some
               untoward
               Speeches
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               there
               remained
               till
               the
               King's
               Death
               .
               Knesworth
               likewise
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               lately
               
               Mayor
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               both
               his
               Sheriffs
               ,
               were
               ,
               for
               Abuses
               in
               their
               Offices
               ,
               questioned
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               delivered
               ,
               upon
               one
               thousand
               four
               hundred
               Pounds
               paid
               .
               Hawis
               ,
               an
               Alderman
               of
               London
               ,
               was
               put
               in
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               dyed
               with
               Thought
               and
               Anguish
               ,
               before
               his
               Business
               came
               to
               an
               end
               .
               Sir
               
                 Lawrence
                 Ailmer
              
               ,
               who
               had
               likewise
               been
               Mayor
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               his
               two
               Sheriffs
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               the
               Fine
               of
               one
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
               And
               Sir
               Lawrence
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               make
               payment
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               where
               he
               stay'd
               till
               Empson
               himself
               was
               committed
               in
               his
               place
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               no
               marvel
               (
               if
               the
               Faults
               were
               so
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               Rates
               so
               heavy
               )
               that
               the
               King's
               Treasure
               of
               Store
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               most
               of
               it
               in
               secret
               places
               ,
               under
               his
               own
               key
               and
               keeping
               ,
               at
               Richmond
               ,
               amounted
               (
               as
               by
               Tradition
               it
               is
               reported
               to
               have
               done
               )
               unto
               the
               Summ
               of
               near
               eighteen
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               Sterling
               ;
               a
               huge
               Mass
               of
               Money
               ,
               even
               for
               these
               times
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               Act
               of
               State
               that
               concluded
               this
               King
               's
               Temporal
               Felicity
               ,
               was
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               a
               Glorious
               Match
               between
               his
               Daughter
               Mary
               ,
               and
               Charles
               Prince
               of
               Castile
               ,
               afterwards
               the
               great
               Emperor
               ,
               both
               being
               of
               tender
               years
               ;
               which
               Treaty
               was
               perfected
               by
               Bishop
               Fox
               ,
               and
               other
               his
               Commissioners
               at
               Calice
               ,
               the
               year
               before
               the
               King's
               Death
               .
               In
               which
               Alliance
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               he
               himself
               took
               so
               high
               Contentment
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Letter
               which
               he
               wrote
               thereupon
               to
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               (
               Commanding
               all
               possible
               Demonstrations
               of
               Joy
               to
               be
               made
               for
               the
               same
               )
               he
               expresseth
               himself
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               built
               a
               Wall
               of
               Brass
               about
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               When
               he
               had
               for
               his
               Sons-in-Law
               a
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               a
               Prince
               of
               Castile
               and
               Burgundy
               .
               So
               as
               now
               there
               was
               nothing
               to
               be
               added
               to
               this
               great
               King's
               Felicity
               ,
               being
               at
               the
               top
               of
               all
               worldly
               Bliss
               ,
               (
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               high
               Marriages
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               his
               great
               Renown
               throughout
               Europe
               ,
               and
               his
               scarce
               credible
               Riches
               ,
               and
               the
               perpetual
               Constancy
               of
               his
               prosperous
               Successes
               )
               but
               an
               opportune
               Death
               ,
               to
               withdraw
               him
               from
               any
               future
               blow
               of
               Fortune
               .
               Which
               certainly
               (
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               great
               Hatred
               of
               his
               People
               and
               the
               Title
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               being
               then
               come
               to
               Eighteen
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               bold
               Prince
               and
               liberal
               ,
               and
               that
               gained
               upon
               the
               People
               by
               his
               very
               Aspect
               and
               Presence
               )
               had
               not
               been
               impossible
               to
               have
               come
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               To
               crown
               also
               the
               last
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               first
               ,
               he
               did
               an
               Act
               of
               Piety
               ,
               rare
               ,
               and
               worthy
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               Imitation
               .
               For
               he
               granted
               forth
               a
               
                 General
                 Pardon
              
               ,
               as
               expecting
               a
               second
               Coronation
               in
               a
               better
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               did
               also
               declare
               in
               his
               Will
               ,
               that
               his
               mind
               was
               ,
               that
               Restitution
               should
               be
               made
               of
               those
               Summs
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               unjustly
               taken
               by
               his
               Officers
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               this
               Solomon
               of
               England
               (
               for
               Solomon
               also
               was
               too
               heavy
               upon
               his
               People
               in
               Exactions
               )
               having
               lived
               Two
               and
               Fifty
               Years
               ,
               and
               thereof
               Reigned
               Three
               and
               Twenty
               Years
               and
               Eight
               
               Months
               ,
               being
               in
               perfect
               Memory
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               most
               Blessed
               Mind
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               Calm
               of
               a
               
                 Consuming
                 Sickness
              
               passed
               to
               a
               better
               World
               ,
               the
               Two
               and
               Twentieth
               of
               April
               ,
               1508.
               at
               his
               Palace
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               which
               himself
               had
               Built
               .
            
             
               THis
               King
               (
               to
               speak
               of
               him
               in
               Terms
               equal
               to
               his
               Deserving
               )
               was
               one
               of
               the
               best
               sort
               of
               Wonders
               ;
               a
               Wonder
               for
               Wise-men
               .
               He
               had
               parts
               (
               both
               in
               his
               Virtues
               ,
               and
               his
               Fortune
               )
               not
               so
               〈◊〉
               for
               a
               Common-place
               ,
               as
               for
               Observation
               .
               Certainly
               he
               was
               Religious
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               Affection
               and
               Observance
               .
               But
               as
               he
               could
               see
               clear
               (
               for
               those
               times
               )
               through
               Superstition
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               be
               blinded
               (
               now
               and
               than
               )
               by
               Humane
               Policy
               .
               He
               advanced
               Church-men
               ,
               he
               was
               tender
               in
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Sanctuaries
               ,
               though
               they
               wrought
               him
               much
               Mischief
               .
               He
               built
               and
               endowed
               many
               
                 Religious
                 Foundations
              
               ,
               besides
               his
               
                 Memorable
                 Hospital
              
               of
               the
               Savoy
               .
               And
               yet
               was
               he
               a
               great
               Alms-giver
               in
               secret
               ;
               which
               shewed
               ,
               that
               his
               
                 Works
                 in
                 publick
              
               were
               dedicated
               rather
               to
               
                 God's
                 glory
              
               ,
               than
               his
               own
               .
               He
               professed
               always
               to
               love
               and
               seek
               Peace
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               his
               usual
               Preface
               in
               his
               
                 Treaties
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 Christ
                 came
                 into
                 the
              
               World
               ,
               Peace
               
                 was
                 sung
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 He
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               World
               ,
               Peace
               
                 was
                 bequeathed
              
               .
               And
               this
               Virtue
               could
               not
               proceed
               out
               of
               Fear
               ,
               or
               Softness
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               Valiant
               and
               Active
               ,
               and
               therefore
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               it
               was
               truly
               Christian
               and
               Moral
               .
               Yet
               he
               knew
               the
               way
               to
               Peace
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               seem
               to
               be
               desirous
               to
               avoid
               Wars
               .
               Therefore
               would
               be
               make
               Offers
               ,
               and
               Fames
               of
               Wars
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               mended
               the
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               .
               It
               was
               also
               much
               ,
               that
               one
               that
               was
               so
               great
               a
               Lover
               of
               Peace
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               happy
               in
               War.
               For
               his
               Arms
               (
               either
               in
               Forein
               or
               
                 Civil
                 Wars
              
               )
               were
               never
               Infortunate
               ,
               neither
               did
               he
               know
               what
               a
               Disaster
               meant
               .
               The
               War
               of
               his
               
                 Coming
                 in
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Rebellions
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincoln
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Awdley
               were
               ended
               by
               Victory
               .
               The
               Wars
               of
               France
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               Peaces
               sought
               at
               his
               hands
               .
               That
               of
               Britain
               ,
               by
               accident
               of
               the
               Duke's
               death
               .
               The
               Insurrection
               of
               the
               Lord
               Lovel
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Perkin
               at
               Exceter
               ,
               and
               in
               Kent
               ,
               by
               flight
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               to
               Blows
               .
               So
               that
               his
               Fortune
               of
               Arms
               was
               still
               Inviolate
               .
               The
               rather
               sure
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               the
               quenching
               of
               the
               Commotions
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               he
               ever
               went
               in
               Person
               .
               Sometimes
               reserving
               himself
               to
               back
               and
               second
               his
               Lieutenants
               ,
               but
               ever
               in
               Action
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               was
               not
               meerly
               Forwardness
               ,
               but
               partly
               Distrust
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               He
               did
               much
               maintain
               and
               countenance
               his
               Laws
               ,
               which
               (
               nevertheless
               )
               was
               no
               Impediment
               to
               him
               to
               work
               his
               Will.
               For
               it
               was
               so
               handled
               ,
               that
               neither
               Prerogative
               ,
               nor
               Profit
               went
               to
               Diminution
               .
               And
               yet
               as
               he
               would
               sometimes
               strain
               up
               his
               Laws
               to
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               so
               would
               he
               also
               let
               down
               his
               Prerogative
               to
               his
               Parliament
               .
               For
               Mint
               ,
               and
               Wars
               ,
               and
               
                 Martial
                 Discipline
              
               ,
               (
               things
               of
               absolute
               Power
               )
               he
               would
               nevertheless
               bring
               to
               
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Justice
              
               was
               well
               administred
               in
               his
               
               time
               ,
               save
               where
               the
               King
               was
               Party
               :
               Save
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Council-Table
               intermedled
               too
               much
               with
               Meum
               and
               Tuum
               .
               For
               it
               was
               a
               very
               Court
               of
               Justice
               during
               his
               time
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Beginning
               .
               But
               in
               that
               part
               both
               of
               Justice
               and
               Policy
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Durable
               Part
               ,
               and
               cut
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               in
               Brass
               or
               Marble
               (
               which
               is
               
                 The
                 making
                 of
                 good
                 Laws
              
               )
               he
               did
               excell
               .
               And
               with
               his
               Justice
               ,
               he
               was
               also
               a
               
                 Merciful
                 Prince
              
               ,
               as
               in
               whose
               time
               ,
               there
               were
               but
               three
               of
               the
               Nobility
               that
               suffered
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Awdley
               .
               Though
               the
               first
               two
               were
               instead
               of
               Numbers
               ,
               in
               the
               Dislike
               and
               Obloquie
               of
               the
               People
               .
               But
               there
               were
               never
               so
               great
               Rebellions
               ,
               expiated
               with
               so
               little
               Blood
               ,
               drawn
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Justice
               ,
               as
               the
               two
               Rebellions
               of
               Black-heath
               and
               Exceter
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Severity
               used
               upon
               those
               which
               were
               taken
               in
               Kent
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               upon
               a
               Scum
               of
               People
               .
               His
               Pardons
               went
               ever
               both
               before
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               Sword.
               But
               then
               he
               had
               withal
               a
               strange
               kind
               of
               Interchanging
               of
               large
               and
               inexpected
               Pardons
               ,
               with
               severe
               Executions
               .
               Which
               (
               his
               Wisdom
               considered
               )
               could
               not
               be
               imputed
               to
               any
               Inconstancy
               ,
               or
               Inequality
               ;
               but
               either
               to
               some
               Reason
               which
               we
               do
               not
               now
               know
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               Principle
               he
               had
               set
               unto
               himself
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 vary
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 both
                 ways
                 in
                 turn
                 .
              
               But
               the
               less
               Blood
               he
               drew
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               took
               of
               Treasure
               .
               And
               (
               as
               some
               construed
               it
               )
               he
               was
               the
               more
               sparing
               in
               the
               One
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               more
               pressing
               in
               the
               Other
               ;
               for
               both
               would
               have
               been
               intolerable
               .
               Of
               Nature
               assuredly
               he
               coveted
               to
               accumulate
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               little
               Poor
               in
               admiring
               Riches
               .
               The
               People
               (
               into
               whom
               there
               is
               infused
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               Monarchies
               ,
               a
               natural
               Desire
               to
               discharge
               their
               Princes
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               charge
               of
               their
               Counsellors
               and
               Ministers
               )
               did
               impute
               this
               unto
               Cardinal
               Morton
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Reginold
                 Bray
              
               ;
               who
               (
               as
               it
               after
               appeared
               )
               as
               Counsellors
               of
               ancient
               Authority
               with
               him
               ,
               did
               so
               second
               his
               Humours
               ,
               as
               nevertheless
               they
               did
               temper
               them
               .
               Whereas
               Empson
               ,
               and
               Dudley
               that
               followed
               ,
               being
               Persons
               that
               had
               no
               Reputation
               with
               him
               (
               otherwise
               than
               by
               the
               servile
               following
               of
               his
               Bent
               )
               did
               not
               give
               way
               only
               (
               as
               the
               first
               did
               )
               but
               shape
               him
               way
               to
               those
               Extremities
               ,
               for
               which
               himself
               was
               touched
               with
               remorse
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               which
               his
               Successor
               renounced
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               purge
               .
               This
               Excess
               of
               his
               ,
               had
               at
               that
               time
               many
               Glosses
               and
               Interpretations
               .
               Some
               thought
               the
               continual
               Rebellions
               wherewith
               he
               had
               been
               vexed
               ,
               had
               made
               him
               grow
               to
               hate
               his
               People
               .
               Some
               thought
               it
               was
               done
               to
               pull
               down
               their
               Stomachs
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               low
               .
               Some
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               would
               leave
               his
               Son
               a
               Golden-fleece
               .
               Some
               suspected
               he
               had
               some
               high
               Design
               upon
               
                 Forein
                 parts
              
               .
               But
               those
               perhaps
               shall
               come
               nearest
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               fetch
               not
               their
               reasons
               so
               far
               off
               ;
               but
               rather
               impute
               it
               to
               
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Age
                 ,
                 Peace
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Mind
               fixed
               upon
               no
               other
               .
               Ambition
               or
               Pursuit
               .
               Whereunto
               I
               should
               add
               ,
               that
               having
               every
               day
               Occasion
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Necessities
               and
               Shifts
               for
               Money
               of
               other
               great
               Princes
               abroad
               ,
               it
               did
               the
               better
               (
               by
               Comparison
               )
               set
               off
               to
               him
               the
               Felicity
               of
               full
               Coffers
               .
               As
               to
               his
               expending
               of
               Treasure
               ,
               he
               never
               spared
               Charge
               which
               his
               Affairs
               required
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Buildings
               was
               Magnificent
               ,
               but
               his
               Rewards
               
               were
               very
               limited
               .
               So
               that
               his
               Liberality
               was
               rather
               upon
               his
               own
               State
               and
               Memory
               ,
               than
               upon
               the
               Deserts
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               of
               an
               
                 High
                 Mind
              
               ,
               and
               loved
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Way
               ;
               as
               One
               that
               revered
               himself
               ,
               and
               would
               Reign
               indeed
               .
               Had
               he
               been
               a
               Private-man
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               been
               termed
               Proud.
               But
               in
               a
               wise
               Prince
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               keeping
               of
               Distance
               ,
               which
               indeed
               he
               did
               towards
               all
               ;
               not
               admitting
               any
               near
               or
               full
               Approach
               ,
               neither
               to
               his
               Power
               or
               to
               his
               Secrets
               .
               For
               he
               was
               governed
               by
               none
               .
               His
               Queen
               notwithstanding
               she
               had
               presented
               him
               with
               divers
               Children
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Crown
               also
               ,
               (
               though
               he
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               it
               )
               could
               do
               nothing
               with
               him
               .
               His
               Mother
               he
               reverenced
               much
               ,
               heard
               little
               .
               For
               any
               Person
               agreeable
               to
               him
               for
               Society
               (
               such
               as
               was
               Hastings
               to
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               or
               
                 Charles
                 Brandon
              
               after
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               )
               he
               had
               none
               :
               Except
               we
               should
               account
               for
               such
               Persons
               ,
               Fox
               ,
               and
               Bray
               ,
               and
               Empson
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               so
               much
               with
               him
               .
               But
               it
               was
               but
               as
               the
               Instrument
               is
               much
               with
               the
               Work-man
               .
               He
               had
               nothing
               in
               him
               of
               Vain-glory
               ,
               but
               yet
               kept
               State
               and
               Majesty
               to
               the
               height
               ;
               Being
               sensible
               ,
               That
               Majesty
               maketh
               the
               People
               bow
               ,
               but
               Vain-glory
               boweth
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               his
               Confederates
               abroad
               he
               was
               Constant
               and
               Just
               ,
               but
               not
               Open.
               But
               rather
               such
               was
               his
               Inquiry
               ,
               and
               such
               his
               Closeness
               ,
               as
               they
               stood
               in
               the
               Light
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               stood
               in
               the
               Dark
               to
               them
               .
               Yet
               without
               Strangeness
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               semblance
               of
               mutual
               Communication
               of
               Affairs
               .
               As
               for
               little
               Envies
               or
               Emulations
               upon
               
                 Forein
                 Princes
              
               (
               which
               are
               frequent
               with
               many
               Kings
               )
               he
               had
               never
               any
               ;
               but
               went
               substantially
               to
               his
               own
               Business
               .
               Certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               though
               his
               Reputation
               was
               great
               at
               home
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               greater
               abroad
               .
               For
               Foreiners
               that
               could
               not
               see
               the
               Passages
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               but
               made
               their
               Judgments
               upon
               the
               Issues
               of
               them
               ,
               noted
               that
               he
               was
               ever
               in
               Strife
               ,
               and
               ever
               A-loft
               .
               It
               grew
               also
               from
               the
               Airs
               ,
               which
               the
               Princes
               and
               States
               abroad
               received
               from
               their
               Ambassadors
               and
               Agents
               here
               ;
               which
               were
               attending
               the
               Court
               in
               great
               number
               .
               Whom
               he
               did
               not
               only
               content
               with
               
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 Reward
              
               ,
               and
               Privateness
               ;
               but
               (
               upon
               such
               Conferences
               as
               passed
               with
               them
               )
               put
               them
               in
               Admiration
               ,
               to
               find
               his
               
                 Universal
                 Insight
              
               into
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               World.
               Which
               though
               he
               did
               suck
               chiefly
               from
               themselves
               ;
               yet
               that
               which
               he
               had
               gathered
               from
               them
               all
               ,
               seemed
               Admirable
               to
               every
               one
               :
               So
               that
               they
               did
               write
               ever
               to
               their
               Superiours
               in
               high
               terms
               ,
               concerning
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Art
               of
               Rule
               .
               Nay
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               returned
               ,
               they
               did
               commonly
               maintain
               Intelligence
               with
               him
               .
               Such
               a
               Dexterity
               he
               had
               to
               impropriate
               to
               himself
               all
               
                 Forein
                 Instruments
              
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               careful
               and
               liberal
               to
               obtain
               good
               Intelligence
               from
               all
               parts
               abroad
               .
               Wherein
               he
               did
               not
               only
               use
               his
               Interest
               in
               the
               Liegers
               here
               ,
               and
               his
               Pensioners
               which
               he
               had
               both
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               other
               the
               Courts
               of
               Christendom
               ;
               but
               the
               Industry
               and
               Vigilancy
               of
               his
               own
               Ambassadors
               in
               Forein
               parts
               .
               For
               which
               purpose
               ,
               his
               Instructions
               were
               ever
               
                 Extreme
                 ,
                 Curious
              
               ,
               and
               Articulate
               ;
               and
               in
               them
               more
               
               Articles
               touching
               Inquisition
               ,
               than
               touching
               Negotiation
               .
               Requiring
               likewise
               from
               his
               Ambassadors
               an
               Answer
               ,
               in
               particular
               distinct
               Articles
               ,
               respectively
               to
               his
               Questions
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               his
               secret
               Spials
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               employ
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               by
               them
               to
               discover
               what
               Practices
               and
               Conspiracies
               were
               against
               him
               ,
               surely
               his
               Case
               required
               it
               :
               He
               had
               such
               Moles
               perpetually
               working
               and
               casting
               to
               undermine
               him
               .
               Neither
               can
               it
               be
               reprehended
               .
               For
               if
               Spials
               be
               lawful
               against
               lawful
               Enemies
               ,
               much
               more
               against
               Conspirators
               and
               Traytors
               .
               But
               indeed
               to
               give
               them
               Credence
               by
               Oaths
               or
               Curses
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               well
               maintained
               ;
               for
               those
               are
               too
               holy
               Vestments
               for
               a
               Disguise
               .
               Yet
               surely
               there
               was
               this
               further
               Good
               in
               his
               employing
               of
               these
               Flies
               and
               Familiars
               ;
               That
               as
               the
               use
               of
               them
               was
               cause
               that
               many
               Conspiracies
               were
               revealed
               ,
               so
               the
               Fame
               and
               Suspition
               of
               them
               kept
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               many
               Conspiracies
               from
               being
               attempted
               .
            
             
               Towards
               his
               Queen
               he
               was
               nothing
               Uxorious
               ,
               nor
               scarce
               Indulgent
               ;
               but
               Companiable
               ,
               and
               Respective
               ,
               and
               without
               Jealousie
               .
               Towards
               his
               Children
               he
               was
               full
               of
               
                 Paternal
                 Affection
              
               ,
               Careful
               of
               their
               Education
               ,
               aspiring
               to
               their
               
                 High
                 Advancement
              
               ,
               regular
               to
               see
               that
               they
               should
               not
               want
               of
               any
               due
               Honour
               and
               Respect
               ,
               but
               not
               greatly
               willing
               to
               cast
               any
               
                 Popular
                 Lustre
              
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               his
               Council
               he
               did
               refer
               much
               ,
               and
               sate
               oft
               in
               Person
               ;
               knowing
               it
               to
               be
               the
               Way
               to
               assist
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               inform
               his
               Judgment
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               also
               he
               was
               fairly
               patient
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               both
               of
               Advice
               ,
               and
               of
               Vote
               ,
               till
               himself
               were
               declared
               .
               He
               kept
               a
               strait
               hand
               on
               his
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               chose
               rather
               to
               advance
               Clergy-men
               and
               Lawyers
               ,
               which
               were
               more
               Obsequious
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               had
               less
               Interest
               in
               the
               People
               ;
               which
               made
               for
               his
               Absoluteness
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               his
               Safety
               .
               In
               so
               much
               as
               (
               I
               am
               perswaded
               )
               it
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               his
               Troublesom
               Reign
               ;
               for
               that
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               Loyal
               and
               Obedient
               ,
               yet
               did
               not
               Co-operate
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               let
               every
               man
               go
               his
               own
               Way
               .
               He
               was
               not
               afraid
               of
               an
               Able
               Man
               ,
               as
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               was
               .
               But
               contrariwise
               ,
               he
               was
               served
               by
               the
               Ablest
               Men
               that
               were
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               without
               which
               his
               Affairs
               could
               not
               have
               prospered
               as
               they
               did
               .
               For
               War
               ,
               
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 Dawbeney
                 ,
                 Brook
                 ,
                 Poynings
                 .
              
               For
               other
               Affairs
               ,
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Bray
              
               ,
               the
               Prior
               of
               
                 Lanthony
                 ,
                 Warham
                 ,
                 Urswick
                 ,
                 Hussey
                 ,
                 Frowick
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               care
               how
               Cunning
               they
               were
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               employ
               ;
               For
               he
               thought
               himself
               to
               have
               the
               Master-Reach
               .
               And
               as
               he
               chose
               well
               ,
               so
               he
               held
               them
               up
               well
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               strange
               thing
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               were
               a
               
                 Dark
                 Prince
              
               ,
               and
               infinitely
               Suspitious
               ,
               and
               his
               Times
               full
               of
               
                 Secret
                 Conspiracies
              
               and
               Troubles
               ;
               yet
               in
               Twenty-four
               Years
               Reign
               ,
               he
               never
               put
               down
               ,
               or
               discomposed
               Counsellor
               ,
               or
               near
               Servant
               ,
               save
               only
               Stanley
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Disposition
               of
               his
               Subjects
               in
               General
               towards
               him
               ,
               it
               stood
               thus
               with
               him
               ;
               That
               of
               the
               
                 Three
                 Affections
              
               ,
               which
               naturally
               tye
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Subjects
               to
               their
               
                 Sovereigns
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Fear
              
               ,
               and
               Reverence
               ;
               he
               had
               the
               last
               in
               height
               ,
               
               the
               second
               in
               good
               measure
               ,
               and
               so
               little
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               beholding
               to
               the
               other
               Two.
               
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Sad
                 ,
                 Serious
              
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               secret
               Observations
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Notes
               and
               Memorials
               of
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               especially
               touching
               Persons
               .
               As
               whom
               to
               Employ
               ,
               whom
               to
               Reward
               ,
               whom
               to
               Enquire
               of
               ,
               whom
               to
               Beware
               of
               ,
               what
               were
               the
               Dependencies
               ,
               what
               were
               the
               Factions
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               keeping
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               a
               Journal
               of
               his
               Thoughts
               .
               There
               is
               to
               this
               day
               a
               merry
               Tale
               ;
               That
               his
               Monkey
               (
               set
               on
               as
               it
               was
               thought
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Chamber
               )
               tore
               his
               Principal
               Note-Book
               all
               to
               pieces
               ,
               when
               by
               chance
               it
               lay
               forth
               .
               Whereat
               the
               Court
               (
               which
               liked
               not
               those
               Pensive
               Accompts
               )
               was
               almost
               tickled
               with
               sport
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               indeed
               full
               of
               Apprehensions
               and
               Suspitions
               .
               But
               as
               he
               did
               easily
               take
               them
               ,
               so
               he
               did
               easily
               check
               them
               ,
               and
               master
               them
               :
               whereby
               they
               were
               not
               dangerous
               ,
               but
               troubled
               himself
               more
               than
               others
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ;
               his
               Thoughts
               were
               so
               many
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               not
               well
               always
               stand
               together
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               did
               good
               one
               way
               ,
               did
               hurt
               another
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               at
               some
               times
               weigh
               them
               aright
               in
               their
               proportions
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               that
               Rumour
               which
               did
               him
               so
               much
               mischief
               (
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 York
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 alive
                 )
              
               was
               (
               at
               the
               first
               )
               of
               his
               own
               nourishing
               ;
               because
               he
               would
               have
               more
               Reason
               not
               to
               reign
               in
               the
               Right
               of
               his
               Wife
               .
               He
               was
               Affable
               ,
               and
               both
               Well
               and
               Fair-spoken
               ,
               and
               would
               use
               strange
               Sweetness
               and
               Blandishments
               of
               Words
               ,
               where
               he
               desired
               to
               effect
               or
               perswade
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               took
               to
               heart
               .
               He
               was
               rather
               Studious
               than
               Learned
               ;
               reading
               most
               Books
               that
               were
               of
               any
               worth
               ,
               in
               the
               French
               Tongue
               .
               Yet
               he
               understood
               the
               Latin
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               in
               that
               Cardinal
               Hadriah
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               could
               very
               well
               have
               written
               French
               ;
               did
               usu
               to
               write
               to
               him
               in
               Latin.
               
            
             
               For
               his
               Pleasures
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               News
               of
               them
               .
               And
               yet
               by
               his
               Instructions
               to
               Marsin
               and
               Stile
               ,
               touching
               the
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               he
               could
               Interrogate
               well
               touching
               Beauty
               .
               He
               did
               by
               Pleasures
               ,
               as
               great
               Princes
               do
               by
               Banquets
               ,
               come
               and
               look
               a
               little
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               turn
               away
               .
               For
               never
               Prince
               was
               more
               wholly
               given
               to
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               nor
               in
               them
               more
               of
               himself
               .
               In
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               in
               Triumphs
               of
               Justs
               and
               Tourneys
               ,
               and
               Balls
               ,
               and
               Masques
               (
               which
               they
               then
               called
               Disguises
               )
               he
               was
               rather
               a
               Princely
               and
               Gentle
               Spectator
               ,
               than
               seemed
               much
               to
               be
               delighted
               .
            
             
               No
               doubt
               ,
               in
               bine
               as
               in
               all
               men
               (
               and
               most
               of
               all
               in
               Kings
               )
               his
               Fortune
               wrought
               upon
               his
               Nature
               ,
               and
               his
               Nature
               upon
               his
               Fortune
               .
               He
               attained
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               not
               only
               from
               a
               private
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               might
               endow
               him
               with
               Moderation
               ;
               but
               also
               from
               the
               Fortune
               of
               an
               
                 Exiled
                 Man
              
               ,
               which
               had
               quickned
               in
               him
               all
               Seeds
               of
               Observation
               and
               Industry
               .
               And
               his
               Times
               being
               rather
               Prosperous
               ,
               than
               Calm
               ,
               had
               raised
               his
               Confidence
               by
               Success
               ,
               but
               almost
               marred
               his
               Nature
               by
               Troubles
               .
               His
               Wisdom
               ,
               by
               often
               evading
               from
               Perils
               ,
               was
               turned
               rather
               into
               a
               Dexterity
               to
               deliver
               himself
               from
               Dangers
               ,
               when
               they
               pressed
               him
               ,
               than
               into
               a
               Providence
               to
               prevent
               and
               remove
               them
               a
               far
               off
               .
               And
               even
               in
               Nature
               ,
               the
               Sight
               of
               his
               Mind
               was
               like
               some
               Sights
               of
               Eyes
               ;
               rather
               strong
               at
               hand
               ,
               than
               to
               carry
               a
               far
               off
               .
               For
               his
               Wit
               
               increased
               upon
               the
               Occasion
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               if
               the
               Occasion
               were
               sharpened
               by
               Danger
               .
               Again
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               the
               shortness
               of
               his
               Foresight
               ,
               or
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               or
               the
               dazeling
               of
               his
               Suspitions
               ,
               or
               what
               it
               was
               ;
               Certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               perpetual
               Troubles
               of
               his
               Fortunes
               (
               there
               being
               no
               more
               matter
               out
               of
               which
               they
               grew
               )
               could
               not
               have
               been
               without
               some
               great
               Defects
               ,
               and
               main
               Errours
               in
               his
               
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Customs
              
               ,
               and
               Proceedings
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               enough
               to
               do
               to
               save
               and
               help
               ,
               with
               a
               thousand
               little
               Industries
               and
               Watches
               .
               But
               those
               do
               best
               appear
               in
               the
               Story
               it self
               .
               Yet
               take
               him
               with
               all
               his
               Defects
               if
               a
               Man
               should
               compare
               him
               with
               the
               Kings
               his
               Concurrents
               ,
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               Spain
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               him
               more
               Politick
               than
               Lewis
               the
               Twelfth
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               more
               Entire
               and
               Sincere
               than
               Ferdinando
               of
               Spain
               .
               But
               if
               you
               shall
               change
               Lewis
               the
               Twelfth
               ,
               for
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               ,
               who
               lived
               a
               little
               before
               ;
               then
               the
               Consort
               is
               more
               perfect
               .
               For
               that
               Lewis
               the
               Eleventh
               ,
               Ferdinando
               ,
               and
               Henry
               ,
               may
               be
               esteemed
               for
               the
               
                 Tres
                 Magi
              
               of
               Kings
               of
               those
               Ages
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               If
               this
               King
               did
               no
               greater
               matters
               ,
               it
               was
               long
               of
               himself
               ;
               for
               what
               he
               minded
               ,
               he
               compassed
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               
                 Comely
                 Personage
              
               ,
               a
               little
               above
               
                 Just
                 Stature
              
               ,
               well
               and
               straight
               limmed
               ,
               but
               slender
               .
               His
               Countenance
               was
               Reverend
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               like
               a
               Church-man
               :
               And
               as
               it
               was
               not
               strange
               or
               dark
               ,
               so
               neither
               was
               it
               Winning
               or
               Pleasing
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Face
               of
               one
               well
               disposed
               .
               But
               it
               was
               to
               the
               Disadvantage
               of
               the
               Painter
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               best
               when
               he
               spake
               .
            
             
               His
               Worth
               may
               bear
               a
               Tale
               or
               two
               ,
               that
               may
               put
               upon
               him
               somewhat
               that
               may
               seem
               Divine
               .
               When
               the
               Lady
               Margaret
               his
               Mother
               had
               divers
               great
               Suitors
               for
               Marriage
               ,
               she
               dreamed
               one
               Night
               ,
               
                 That
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 in
                 Pontificial
                 habit
                 ,
                 did
                 tender
                 her
              
               Edmund
               Earl
               of
               Richmond
               
                 (
                 the
                 King's
                 Father
                 )
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
              
               Neither
               had
               she
               ever
               any
               Child
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               she
               had
               three
               Husbands
               .
               One
               day
               when
               King
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               (
               whose
               Innocency
               gave
               him
               Holiness
               )
               was
               washing
               his
               hands
               at
               a
               great
               Feast
               ,
               and
               cast
               his
               Eye
               upon
               King
               Henry
               ,
               then
               a
               young
               Youth
               ,
               he
               said
               ;
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Lad
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 possess
                 quietly
                 that
                 that
                 we
                 now
                 strive
                 for
                 .
              
               But
               that
               that
               was
               truly
               Divine
               in
               him
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               the
               Fortune
               of
               a
               
                 True
                 Christian
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               a
               
                 Great
                 King
              
               ,
               in
               living
               Exercised
               ,
               and
               dying
               Repentant
               .
               So
               as
               he
               had
               an
               happy
               Warfare
               in
               both
               Conflicts
               ,
               both
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Cross.
               
            
             
               He
               was
               born
               at
               Pembrook-Castle
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               buried
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Stateliest
               and
               Daintiest
               Monuments
               of
               Europe
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Sepulchre
               .
               So
               that
               he
               dwelleth
               more
               richly
               Dead
               ,
               in
               the
               Monument
               of
               his
               Tomb
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               Alive
               in
               Richmond
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               Palaces
               .
               I
               could
               wish
               he
               did
               the
               like
               ,
               in
               this
               Monument
               of
               his
               Fame
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               ANNALS
               OF
               ENGLAND
               :
               
                 CONTAINING
                 THE
                 REIGNS
              
               OF
            
             
               
                 HENRY
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
              
               
                 EDWARD
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
              
               
                 QUEEN
                 MARY
                 .
              
            
             
               Written
               in
               Latin
               by
               the
               Right
               Honorable
               and
               Right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
               FRANCIS
               Lord
               BISHOP
               of
               HEREFORD
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Englished
               ,
               Corrected
               ,
               and
               Enlarged
               with
               the
               Author's
               consent
               ,
               BY
               
                 MORGAN
                 GODWYN
                 .
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Nec
                 verbum
                 verbo
                 curabo
                 reddere
                 ,
                 fidus
                 Interpres
                 .
              
               —
               Horat.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 W.
                 G.
              
               for
               
                 T.
                 Basset
                 ,
                 J.
                 Wright
              
               ,
               and
               
                 R.
                 Chiswel
              
               .
               M.
               DC
               .
               LXXV
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Translator's
               Dedication
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Right
               Honorable
               ,
               the
               Lord
               SCUDAMORE
               ,
               
                 VISCOVNT
                 SLEGO
              
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               ALthough
               I
               have
               ever
               been
               averse
               from
               works
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               as
               desirous
               to
               know
               them
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               rather
               than
               in
               any
               after-taught
               Language
               ,
               yet
               have
               I
               not
               unwillingly
               undergone
               the
               task
               of
               this
               Translation
               .
               It
               is
               an
               English
               History
               of
               those
               turbulent
               times
               ,
               whereof
               no
               one
               hath
               written
               either
               so
               largely
               or
               freely
               as
               this
               Author
               ,
               who
               intended
               it
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               whereof
               the
               meer
               English
               ,
               without
               these
               or
               the
               like
               pains
               of
               some
               other
               would
               have
               been
               incapable
               .
               Your
               Lordship
               hath
               known
               it
               in
               the
               Latin
               ,
               which
               Tongue
               you
               have
               naturalized
               .
               Wherefore
               this
               Dedication
               may
               seem
               needless
               .
               
               But
               it
               is
               due
               to
               you
               as
               the
               work
               of
               your
               Servant
               ,
               in
               which
               regard
               it
               craves
               your
               Honorable
               Patronage
               .
               It
               hath
               hitherto
               walked
               under
               Royal
               Protection
               .
               Other
               would
               not
               have
               befitted
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               ingenuous
               History
               ,
               by
               the
               exemplified
               Miseries
               whereof
               the
               busie
               Spirits
               of
               these
               times
               may
               learn
               rightly
               to
               deem
               of
               our
               modern
               Happiness
               .
               But
               even
               small
               grievances
               in
               any
               Part
               make
               us
               insensible
               of
               the
               general
               good
               estate
               of
               the
               Whole
               .
               We
               will
               be
               ignorant
               of
               our
               good
               ,
               and
               unhappy
               .
               As
               for
               these
               Annals
               ,
               they
               have
               long
               passed
               with
               approbation
               .
               If
               they
               now
               distast
               ,
               let
               the
               fault
               be
               the
               Translators
               ,
               and
               the
               Pardon
               Yours
               ;
               to
               whom
               alone
               my
               maiden
               pen
               sueth
               for
               favour
               ,
               and
               to
               whose
               service
               dedicateth
               himself
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Honours
                 most
                 humbly
                 devoted
                 ,
                 MORG
                 .
                 GODWYN
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               TRANSLATOR
               to
               the
               READER
               .
            
             
               THe
               Author's
               Preface
               bath
               occasioned
               mine
               .
               Wherein
               it
               may
               be
               expected
               I
               should
               give
               a
               publick
               accompt
               of
               this
               action
               .
               I
               had
               once
               otherwise
               resolved
               .
               But
               it
               is
               the
               fashion
               .
               And
               therefore
               know
               (
               gentle
               Reader
               )
               that
               Evil
               is
               oft
               times
               the
               (
               accidental
               )
               cause
               of
               Good.
               Idleness
               invited
               me
               to
               the
               tryal
               of
               my
               Pen
               in
               some
               few
               loose
               sheets
               ,
               which
               my
               fancy
               converted
               to
               the
               private
               use
               of
               a
               
                 beloved
                 Friend
              
               .
               Other
               end
               had
               I
               none
               .
               Sitbence
               the
               Reverend
               Author
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               impose
               that
               as
               a
               serious
               task
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               wantonly
               begun
               ,
               Nature
               commanded
               duty
               and
               obedience
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               I
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 in
                 Print
              
               .
            
             
               Sed
               dic
               ,
               Posthume
               ,
               de
               tribus
               capellis
               .
            
             
               How
               doth
               the
               Author's
               Preface
               conduce
               to
               mine
               ?
               Why
               thus
               .
               To
               many
               who
               perhaps
               will
               not
               at
               first
               consider
               ,
               that
               this
               work
               is
               but
               a
               Translation
               ,
               or
               seek
               advantages
               to
               expend
               their
               Censures
               ,
               his
               may
               seem
               impertinent
               .
               But
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               these
               Annals
               were
               first
               written
               ,
               
                 In
                 gratiam
                 Exterorum
                 Res
                 nostras
                 noscendi
                 cupidorum
                 .
              
               So
               much
               witnesseth
               the
               first
               Latin
               Edition
               .
               Peruse
               it
               and
               find
               it
               .
               I
               am
               but
               an
               Interpreter
               ,
               of
               whom
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               not
               expect
               a
               dictionaryTranslation
               .
               
               Neither
               quarrel
               the
               omission
               of
               some
               things
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               whereof
               is
               to
               our
               Natives
               so
               innate
               ,
               that
               now
               to
               insert
               them
               ,
               were
               as
               bad
               as
               to
               farce
               with
               tautologies
               ,
               and
               make
               this
               little
               Volume
               nauseous
               .
               Yet
               hath
               it
               lost
               nothing
               of
               its
               bulk
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               hath
               of
               its
               splendour
               ;
               those
               defalcations
               being
               here
               and
               there
               in
               the
               course
               of
               the
               History
               supplied
               with
               not
               unnecessary
               additions
               ,
               whereto
               the
               Author's
               approbation
               and
               consent
               was
               not
               wanting
               .
               As
               for
               errours
               of
               the
               Press
               ,
               blame
               the
               Printer
               ,
               not
               me
               .
               If
               thou
               by
               this
               reap
               either
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               thank
               the
               Author
               ,
               whose
               benefit
               it
               is
               that
               thou
               hast
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               tongue-tied
               ,
               but
               more
               than
               single-languaged
               .
               Good
               is
               of
               it self
               diffusive
               ,
               and
               be
               participates
               so
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               be
               cannot
               endeavour
               an
               envious
               confinement
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Farewel
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Author's
               Epistle
               Dedicatory
               .
            
             
               To
               my
               most
               Gracious
               Sovereign
               ,
               CHARLES
               ,
               King
               of
               Great
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               The
               most
               invict
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith.
               
            
             
               
                 Most
                 Royal
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               THese
               Commentaries
               ,
               containing
               the
               Acts
               of
               three
               Princes
               ,
               began
               about
               some
               ten
               years
               since
               ,
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               Your
               most
               August
               Father
               to
               breathe
               the
               common
               air
               ;
               and
               but
               for
               so
               Gracious
               an
               Aspect
               ,
               had
               suffered
               even
               at
               the
               instant
               of
               their
               Birth
               .
               For
               the
               errours
               of
               the
               Press
               had
               made
               them
               such
               ,
               as
               might
               have
               deterred
               even
               extreme
               Impudence
               from
               so
               presumptive
               a
               Dedication
               .
               Yet
               such
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               they
               found
               Acceptance
               and
               Favour
               at
               His
               Royal
               Hands
               .
               Hence
               am
               I
               encouraged
               to
               consecrate
               this
               second
               (
               but
               corrected
               )
               Edition
               to
               
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               Who
               inherit
               as
               well
               Your
               Father's
               Virtues
               ,
               as
               his
               Kingdoms
               .
               Neither
               indeed
               can
               it
               befit
               any
               other
               after
               KING
               JAMES
               of
               ever
               Sacred
               Memory
               .
               Most
               humbly
               therefore
               beseecheth
               Your
               Majesty
               to
               daign
               it
               the
               like
               Gracious
               Acceptance
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               same
               Loyalty
               and
               Observance
               dedicateth
               and
               consecrateth
               to
               Your
               Majesty
               himself
               and
               his
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 FR.
                 HEREFD.
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               AUTHOR'S
               Preface
               to
               the
               READER
               .
            
             
               AMong
               the
               many
               who
               have
               in
               Latin
               compiled
               the
               History
               of
               our
               Nation
               ,
               
                 Polydor
                 Virgil
              
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               most
               excelleth
               :
               not
               that
               he
               hath
               written
               either
               more
               truly
               or
               copiously
               ,
               than
               many
               others
               ;
               but
               more
               politely
               ,
               and
               latest
               of
               any
               that
               have
               taken
               pains
               in
               this
               kind
               .
               For
               indeed
               it
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               that
               a
               Foreiner
               ,
               an
               Italian
               ,
               well
               gone
               in
               years
               even
               at
               his
               first
               arrival
               in
               England
               ,
               (
               where
               being
               made
               Archdeacon
               of
               Wells
               ,
               he
               long
               survived
               not
               )
               should
               not
               often
               erre
               in
               the
               delivery
               of
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               mere
               ignorance
               in
               the
               English
               tongue
               ,
               in
               silence
               bury
               many
               worthy
               passages
               recorded
               by
               our
               English
               Writers
               only
               .
               It
               being
               therefore
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               and
               is
               much
               desired
               ,
               that
               some
               one
               versed
               in
               our
               Antiquities
               would
               (
               as
               Learned
               Master
               Camden
               hath
               already
               done
               for
               the
               description
               of
               the
               Island
               )
               consecrate
               part
               of
               his
               learned
               labours
               to
               the
               Eternity
               of
               Britain
               ,
               not
               in
               reforming
               than
               obsolete
               Virgilian
               History
               ,
               but
               in
               composing
               a
               new
               one
               :
               Our
               Antiquaries
               may
               justly
               be
               taxed
               of
               Sloth
               (
               I
               had
               almost
               said
               slothfulness
               .
               )
               who
               had
               rather
               suffer
               the
               famous
               Acts
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               to
               dye
               eternally
               in
               silence
               ,
               and
               so
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lieth
               )
               defraud
               their
               Countrey
               of
               its
               true
               and
               deserved
               Glory
               ,
               than
               bestow
               any
               the
               least
               pains
               in
               commenting
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               examples
               of
               most
               eminent
               Virtues
               (
               whereof
               the
               harvest
               here
               hath
               ever
               been
               most
               plentiful
               )
               might
               not
               want
               the
               Record
               of
               their
               due
               Monuments
               .
               This
               I
               hope
               some
               or
               other
               will
               in
               good
               time
               perform
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               others
               drawing
               back
               ,
               although
               I
               was
               never
               endued
               with
               such
               eloquence
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               should
               dare
               adventure
               the
               writing
               of
               an
               History
               (
               but
               now
               especially
               
                 —
                 vires
                 ultra
                 sortemque
                 senectae
              
               ,
               when
               having
               passed
               the
               age
               of
               fifty
               ,
               long
               desuetude
               may
               have
               dulled
               my
               faculty
               of
               penning
               )
               yet
               have
               I
               thought
               
               it
               might
               prove
               pains-worthy
               ,
               to
               undertake
               briefly
               in
               three
               small
               Commentaries
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               deeds
               of
               three
               Princes
               ,
               immediate
               Successors
               to
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               I
               have
               had
               notice
               of
               them
               .
               And
               that
               ,
               partly
               that
               by
               touching
               at
               the
               fountain
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               I
               might
               stir
               up
               the
               wits
               of
               others
               ;
               partly
               that
               the
               desires
               of
               Foreiners
               might
               in
               some
               sort
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               who
               not
               without
               cause
               complain
               ,
               that
               these
               times
               ,
               than
               which
               for
               a
               thousand
               years
               we
               have
               had
               none
               more
               memorable
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               divers
               and
               remarkable
               changes
               ,
               are
               not
               described
               by
               any
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               slightly
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               they
               had
               not
               intended
               any
               such
               thing
               .
               As
               for
               
                 Polydor
                 Virgil
              
               ,
               he
               hath
               written
               either
               nothing
               or
               very
               little
               concerning
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               little
               so
               false
               and
               misbeseeming
               the
               ingenuity
               of
               an
               Historian
               ,
               that
               he
               seemeth
               to
               have
               aimed
               at
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               by
               bitter
               invectives
               against
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               and
               Cardinal
               Wolsey
               to
               demerit
               the
               favour
               of
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               already
               more
               than
               befitted
               incensed
               against
               both
               for
               the
               Divorce
               of
               her
               Mother
               .
               I
               have
               therefore
               written
               (
               friendly
               Reader
               )
               and
               so
               written
               ,
               that
               although
               many
               things
               (
               I
               will
               not
               deny
               )
               conducing
               to
               an
               Historian
               may
               be
               wanting
               in
               me
               ;
               yet
               am
               I
               confident
               ,
               that
               this
               my
               endeavour
               will
               find
               acceptance
               with
               many
               .
               Other
               Writers
               may
               here
               have
               as
               it
               were
               a
               store-house
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               may
               (
               if
               I
               be
               not
               deceived
               )
               furnish
               themselves
               with
               some
               matter
               ,
               which
               may
               help
               to
               raise
               an
               everlasting
               Monument
               .
               Foreiners
               also
               ,
               ignorant
               of
               the
               English
               tougue
               ,
               may
               have
               a
               tast
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               until
               some
               one
               arise
               ,
               who
               can
               and
               will
               compile
               a
               History
               of
               our
               Nation
               worthy
               the
               majesty
               of
               the
               British
               name
               .
               I
               have
               in
               this
               work
               been
               so
               observant
               of
               Impartiality
               ,
               Simplicity
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ,
               that
               I
               fear
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Domestick
               anger
               for
               not
               being
               pious
               enough
               ,
               because
               I
               would
               not
               be
               over-pious
               .
               Many
               contend
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               Prince
               should
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               This
               (
               I
               think
               )
               no
               man
               will
               affirm
               of
               an
               Historian
               ,
               though
               some
               seem
               to
               opine
               it
               :
               So
               that
               he
               shall
               come
               short
               of
               his
               duty
               ,
               either
               to
               God
               or
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               delivery
               of
               an
               History
               will
               not
               be
               at
               the
               least
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               who
               by
               affirming
               incertainties
               and
               known
               truths
               ,
               shall
               not
               yield
               
               much
               to
               his
               affections
               ,
               so
               they
               be
               joyned
               with
               the
               love
               of
               Religion
               and
               Countrey
               .
               But
               how
               much
               do
               they
               injure
               Truth
               ,
               who
               from
               lies
               and
               falshood
               beg
               helps
               to
               underprop
               her
               ?
               Avant
               .
               We
               have
               no
               need
               of
               them
               .
               And
               had
               we
               ,
               yet
               would
               it
               not
               much
               profit
               us
               to
               rely
               on
               such
               weak
               advantages
               ;
               one
               
                 pious
                 lye
              
               detected
               proving
               more
               hurtful
               ,
               than
               a
               thousand
               others
               ,
               although
               so
               artificially
               contrived
               that
               they
               avoid
               discovery
               ,
               can
               prove
               profitable
               .
               For
               example
               whereof
               seek
               no
               farther
               than
               the
               Papists
               ,
               whose
               feigned
               Miracles
               ,
               Impostures
               ,
               and
               Legends
               patched
               up
               of
               lyes
               have
               brought
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               even
               in
               those
               things
               which
               are
               true
               ,
               they
               scarce
               gain
               belief
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               I
               am
               well
               content
               that
               Truth
               ,
               which
               maugre
               her
               enemies
               will
               at
               length
               be
               every
               where
               victorions
               ,
               shall
               prevail
               with
               me
               .
               I
               have
               done
               to
               my
               power
               .
               Politely
               ,
               eloquently
               ,
               politickly
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               write
               ;
               Truly
               ,
               and
               
                 fide
                 Atticâ
              
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               I
               could
               .
               If
               I
               have
               done
               amiss
               in
               ought
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               out
               of
               malice
               ,
               but
               errour
               ,
               which
               the
               gentle
               Reader
               will
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               pardon
               .
               This
               I
               earnestly
               intreat
               ,
               withal
               beseeching
               the
               All-good
               and
               All-mighty
               God
               ,
               that
               this
               my
               labour
               directed
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               to
               his
               glory
               and
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               may
               attain
               its
               due
               ,
               and
               by
               me
               desired
               success
               .
            
             
               Farewel
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               ANNALS
               OF
               ENGLAND
               ,
               From
               the
               Year
               1508
               ,
               to
               the
               Year
               1558.
               
               
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 King
                 HENRY
                 the
                 Eighth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1509.
                   
                   REG.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   AFter
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   his
                   only
                   Son
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   undertook
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   then
                   attained
                   to
                   the
                   Age
                   of
                   Eighteen
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   richly
                   adorned
                   with
                   Endowments
                   both
                   of
                   Body
                   and
                   Mind
                   .
                   For
                   of
                   Stature
                   he
                   was
                   tall
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   beautiful
                   Aspect
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Form
                   through
                   all
                   his
                   age
                   truly
                   beseeming
                   a
                   King
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   witty
                   ,
                   docil
                   ,
                   and
                   naturally
                   propense
                   to
                   Letters
                   ,
                   until
                   Pleasures
                   (
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Sovereignty
                   easily
                   prompteth
                   )
                   did
                   somewhat
                   unseasonably
                   withdraw
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   Studies
                   ;
                   to
                   these
                   you
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   a
                   Great
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   aspiring
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   both
                   of
                   Fortitude
                   and
                   Munificence
                   .
                   This
                   towardliness
                   was
                   so
                   seconded
                   by
                   the
                   happy
                   care
                   of
                   his
                   Tutors
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   his
                   Reign
                   had
                   been
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   might
                   deservedly
                   have
                   been
                   ranked
                   amongst
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   you
                   consider
                   his
                   first
                   Twenty
                   years
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   easily
                   find
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   more
                   happily
                   managed
                   Affairs
                   abroad
                   ,
                   or
                   Governed
                   more
                   wisely
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   bare
                   greater
                   sway
                   among
                   his
                   Neighbour
                   Princes
                   .
                   This
                   I
                   think
                   ought
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   ascribed
                   to
                   the
                   providence
                   of
                   his
                   wise
                   
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Grand-mother
                   then
                   still
                   alive
                   .
                   For
                   they
                   took
                   
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   wise
                   and
                   virtuous
                   Over-seers
                   in
                   his
                   youth
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   assistance
                   having
                   once
                   passed
                   the
                   hazards
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   happily
                   avoided
                   those
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   whereon
                   so
                   many
                   daily
                   suffer
                   wrack
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   either
                   dying
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   so
                   broken
                   with
                   age
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   employed
                   in
                   affairs
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   himself
                   being
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   those
                   years
                   ,
                   that
                   commonly
                   cast
                   aside
                   Modesty
                   ,
                   (
                   Modeslty
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Guardian
                     of
                     that
                     great
                     Virtue
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   then
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   no
                   Counsellor
                   but
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   into
                   those
                   Vices
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   Reign
                   ,
                   branded
                   him
                   deeply
                   with
                   the
                   foul
                   stains
                   of
                   Luxury
                   and
                   Cruelty
                   .
                   But
                   remitting
                   those
                   things
                   to
                   their
                   proper
                   places
                   ,
                   those
                   Worthies
                   appointed
                   his
                   Counsellors
                   were
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     
                       William
                       Warham
                    
                     ,
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     and
                     Lord
                     
                     Chancellour
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Richard
                       Fox
                    
                     ,
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Winchester
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       Ruthal
                    
                     ,
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Durham
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       Howard
                    
                     ,
                     Earl
                     of
                     Surrey
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Treasurer
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       George
                       Talbot
                    
                     ,
                     Earl
                     of
                     Shrewsbury
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     Steward
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     Houshold
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Charles
                       Somerset
                    
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Chamberlain
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Knights
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Thomas
                           Lovel
                        
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Henry
                           Wyat
                        
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         
                           Edward
                           Poynings
                        
                         ;
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   Solemnity
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   King's
                   Funeral
                   being
                   
                   duly
                   and
                   magnificently
                   performed
                   ,
                   erected
                   him
                   a
                   Tomb
                   all
                   of
                   Brass
                   ,
                   accounted
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   stateliest
                   Monuments
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   which
                   one
                   would
                   hardly
                   conceive
                   by
                   the
                   Bill
                   of
                   Accompts
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   reported
                   that
                   it
                   cost
                   but
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Pounds
                   .
                   The
                   Monument
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   at
                   Westminster
                   (
                   the
                   usual
                   place
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   Interrments
                   )
                   
                   in
                   that
                   admirable
                   Chappel
                   dedicated
                   to
                   St.
                   Stephen
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   King
                   heretofore
                   built
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   a
                   testimony
                   of
                   his
                   religious
                   Piety
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Chappel
                   was
                   raised
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   for
                   the
                   summ
                   of
                   Fourteen
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   more
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   built
                   a
                   Ship
                   of
                   an
                   unusual
                   burthen
                   ,
                   called
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     great
                     Henry
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   it
                   was
                   rigged
                   ,
                   cost
                   little
                   less
                   than
                   that
                   stately
                   Chappel
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   ,
                   O
                   Henry
                   !
                   what
                   is
                   become
                   of
                   that
                   Ship
                   of
                   thine
                   ?
                   that
                   other
                   Work
                   (
                   besides
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   Heaven
                   )
                   will
                   perpetually
                   proclaim
                   thy
                   pious
                   Munificence
                   .
                   Hence
                   learn.
                   O
                   Kings
                   !
                   that
                   the
                   true
                   Trophies
                   of
                   Glory
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   in
                   Armories
                   and
                   Arsenals
                   ,
                   but
                   (
                   and
                   those
                   more
                   durable
                   )
                   in
                   Pious
                   Works
                   .
                   Seek
                   ,
                   first
                   
                     seek
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     righteousness
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     doubt
                     all
                     other
                     things
                     shall
                     be
                     added
                     unto
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   my
                   proposed
                   course
                   ,
                   although
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   
                   began
                   his
                   Reign
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   April
                   1509
                   ,
                   his
                   Coronation
                   was
                   deferred
                   to
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   June
                   .
                   In
                   
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   his
                   Council
                   thought
                   it
                   would
                   prove
                   a
                   profitable
                   policy
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   marry
                   Katherine
                   the
                   Widow
                   of
                   Prince
                   Arthur
                   ,
                   his
                   deceased
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Ferdinando
                   King
                   of
                   Castile
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   that
                   huge
                   mass
                   of
                   Money
                   assigned
                   for
                   her
                   Jointure
                   must
                   yearly
                   be
                   transported
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   there
                   at
                   first
                   any
                   other
                   doubt
                   made
                   of
                   this
                   Match
                   ,
                   than
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   approved
                   by
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Constitutions
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   Scripture
                   (
                   said
                   some
                   )
                   forbad
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   marry
                   his
                   
                     Brother's
                     Wife
                  
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   rub
                   was
                   easily
                   removed
                   by
                   the
                   omnipotence
                   of
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Bull
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   presently
                   upon
                   the
                   Dispensation
                   of
                   Pope
                   Julius
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   malignant
                   Constellation
                   ,
                   the
                   Nuptials
                   of
                   these
                   Princes
                   were
                   solemnized
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   they
                   both
                   Crowned
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   June
                   next
                   following
                   ,
                   being
                   St.
                   John
                   Baptist's
                   day
                   .
                   At
                   these
                   Solemnities
                   there
                   wanted
                   neither
                   pomp
                   ,
                   nor
                   acclamations
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   of
                   Solomon
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     end
                     of
                     Mirth
                     is
                     Heaviness
                  
                   ;
                   five
                   days
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   run
                   their
                   course
                   since
                   the
                   Coronation
                   ,
                   when
                   Margaret
                   Countess
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   
                   Grand-mother
                   ,
                   made
                   an
                   exchange
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   with
                   death
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   godly
                   and
                   virtuous
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   who
                   for
                   her
                   benefits
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   ,
                   deserved
                   with
                   all
                   honour
                   to
                   be
                   commended
                   to
                   the
                   perpetual
                   memory
                   of
                   Posterity
                   :
                   But
                   her
                   ever-living
                   Works
                   will
                   so
                   far
                   set
                   forth
                   her
                   praise
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   pains
                   of
                   any
                   Writer
                   will
                   prove
                   altogether
                   needless
                   .
                   Yet
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   omitting
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   savour
                   somewhat
                   of
                   Ingratitude
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   recount
                   what
                   she
                   hath
                   conferred
                   upon
                   our
                   Universities
                   .
                   She
                   founded
                   two
                   Colledges
                   at
                   Cambridge
                   ;
                   one
                   dedicated
                   to
                   our
                   Saviour
                   CHRIST
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   St.
                   John
                   the
                   Evangelist
                   ,
                   and
                   endowed
                   them
                   both
                   with
                   such
                   large
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   besides
                   Officers
                   and
                   Servants
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   about
                   two
                   hundred
                   Students
                   maintained
                   in
                   them
                   :
                   She
                   also
                   left
                   Lands
                   to
                   both
                   Universities
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Rents
                   whereof
                   ,
                   two
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   publick
                   Professors
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   do
                   receive
                   their
                   Annual
                   Stipends
                   .
                   She
                   lies
                   interred
                   near
                   her
                   Son
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   Tomb
                   of
                   Touch-stone
                   ,
                   whereon
                   lies
                   her
                   Image
                   of
                   gilded
                   Brass
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1510.
                   
                   REG.
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   H
                   Enry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   Father
                   to
                   this
                   our
                   Eighth
                   ,
                   some
                   few
                   
                   years
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   had
                   caused
                   an
                   inquisition
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Penal
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   
                   saying
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     Laws
                     were
                     to
                     no
                     purpose
                     ,
                     unless
                     the
                     fear
                     of
                     Punishment
                     did
                     force
                     men
                     to
                     observe
                     them
                     .
                  
                   But
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   proceeding
                   so
                   
                   rigorously
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   the
                   least
                   faults
                   were
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   inflicted
                   a
                   pecuniary
                   Mulct
                   ;
                   they
                   that
                   were
                   touch'd
                   (
                   saith
                   
                     Polydor
                     Virgil
                  
                   )
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   proceeded
                   out
                   of
                   Covetousness
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   Severity
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   wiser
                   sort
                   conceived
                   the
                   King's
                   intent
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   partly
                   to
                   curb
                   the
                   fierce
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   bred
                   up
                   in
                   faction
                   ;
                   partly
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   these
                   Fines
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   only
                   weaken
                   the
                   rich
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   increase
                   his
                   own
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   fortifie
                   himself
                   against
                   civil
                   Attempts
                   (
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   lately
                   seen
                   some
                   sparkles
                   flie
                   abroad
                   )
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   any
                   smothered
                   coal
                   should
                   happen
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   into
                   a
                   flame
                   .
                   What-ever
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   ,
                   many
                   there
                   were
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   accusing
                   others
                   sought
                   the
                   King's
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   enlarged
                   their
                   own
                   Estates
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   two
                   were
                   chief
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   was
                   called
                   
                     Richard
                     Empson
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   
                     Edmund
                     Dudley
                  
                   ,
                   both
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   for
                   having
                   served
                   the
                   King's
                   turn
                   ,
                   lately
                   made
                   Barons
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   that
                   Empson
                   was
                   born
                   at
                   Torcester
                   in
                   Northampton-shire
                   ,
                   his
                   Father
                   was
                   a
                   Sievier
                   .
                   Dudley
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   well
                   descended
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   not
                   befriended
                   by
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   long
                   strugled
                   with
                   Adversity
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   some
                   Months
                   taken
                   pains
                   in
                   these
                   matters
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   arise
                   to
                   that
                   greatness
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   crouch
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   ambitious
                   of
                   their
                   favour
                   .
                   Therefore
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   wondred
                   at
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   grew
                   exceeding
                   wealthy
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   Wealth
                   drew
                   with
                   it
                   an
                   Envy
                   greater
                   than
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   nevertheless
                   did
                   them
                   little
                   hurt
                   during
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   cast
                   them
                   both
                   down
                   as
                   low
                   as
                   Envy
                   could
                   have
                   wisht
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   upon
                   his
                   death-bed
                   commanded
                   in
                   his
                   Will
                   and
                   Testament
                   ,
                   that
                   restitution
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   wronged
                   by
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   infinite
                   numbers
                   flocking
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   demanding
                   restitution
                   ,
                   there
                   could
                   not
                   a
                   fitter
                   means
                   be
                   thought
                   of
                   to
                   stop
                   their
                   mouthes
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   committing
                   of
                   Empson
                   and
                   Dudley
                   the
                   occasioners
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   as
                   Sacrifices
                   to
                   appease
                   their
                   fury
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   therefore
                   arraigned
                   and
                   condemned
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   done
                   presently
                   upon
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   his
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   So
                   their
                   goods
                   being
                   seized
                   upon
                   ,
                   they
                   for
                   a
                   whole
                   year
                   endured
                   the
                   miseries
                   ,
                   that
                   usually
                   accompany
                   a
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   were
                   the
                   Commons
                   as
                   eager
                   against
                   them
                   as
                   ever
                   .
                   Whence
                   it
                   should
                   first
                   arise
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   a
                   report
                   there
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Queen
                   had
                   begged
                   the
                   poor
                   mens
                   Pardons
                   .
                   The
                   Nobility
                   disdaining
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   mean
                   fellows
                   had
                   been
                   heretofore
                   so
                   prevalent
                   with
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commons
                   being
                   easily
                   incited
                   against
                   them
                   by
                   some
                   as
                   eager
                   enemies
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   themselves
                   ,
                   cried
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   cheated
                   of
                   their
                   just
                   revenge
                   ,
                   and
                   wearying
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   continual
                   petitions
                   for
                   their
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   forced
                   to
                   satisfie
                   them
                   ,
                   Whereupon
                   on
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   day
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   publickly
                   beheaded
                   .
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   Empson
                   and
                   Dudley
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   abounding
                   with
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   flourishing
                   under
                   their
                   Prince's
                   
                   favour
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   set
                   light
                   by
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   ,
                   became
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   the
                   giddy
                   multitude
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   may
                   serve
                   to
                   teach
                   us
                   to
                   use
                   our
                   power
                   moderately
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   heed
                   how
                   we
                   give
                   offence
                   to
                   that
                   Beast
                   with
                   many
                   heads
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   the
                   People
                   )
                   which
                   being
                   angred
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   once
                   got
                   the
                   reins
                   ,
                   rageth
                   like
                   a
                   tumultuous
                   Sea.
                   Dudley
                   ,
                   left
                   behind
                   him
                   a
                   Son
                   named
                   John
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   heir
                   to
                   his
                   Father's
                   fortune
                   ,
                   being
                   created
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   concluded
                   his
                   powerful
                   life
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   unhappy
                   end
                   ;
                   leaving
                   much
                   Issue
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   our
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   whereof
                   the
                   heirs
                   male
                   have
                   long
                   since
                   failed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1511.
                   
                   REG.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   THis
                   year
                   ,
                   on
                   New-years-day
                   the
                   Queen
                   was
                   delivered
                   of
                   
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   Heir-apparant
                   to
                   this
                   Crown
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   out-lived
                   not
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   February
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   grief
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   there
                   came
                   Ambassadors
                   from
                   Ferdinand
                   
                   King
                   of
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   who
                   craved
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Son-in-Law
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   auxiliary
                   Archers
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   hostility
                   with
                   the
                   Moors
                   inhabiting
                   Africk
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   very
                   willingly
                   granted
                   their
                   request
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   levied
                   the
                   full
                   number
                   ,
                   embarqued
                   them
                   for
                   Spain
                   ,
                   in
                   four
                   Ships
                   of
                   the
                   Navy
                   Royal
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Thomas
                   Lord
                   Darcy
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   scarce
                   arrived
                   there
                   ,
                   when
                   news
                   was
                   brought
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Peace
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   Ferdinando
                   stood
                   in
                   no
                   farther
                   need
                   of
                   their
                   aid
                   .
                   Yet
                   every
                   one
                   was
                   liberally
                   paid
                   ,
                   the
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   greatest
                   note
                   that
                   accompanied
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   richly
                   rewarded
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   being
                   dismissed
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   thanks
                   ,
                   safely
                   returned
                   home
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   their
                   absence
                   ,
                   Margaret
                   Duchess
                   of
                   Savoy
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   Daughter
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   Maximilian
                   ,
                   and
                   Governess
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   under
                   Charles
                   the
                   Infant
                   of
                   Spain
                   )
                   prevailed
                   with
                   our
                   King
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   number
                   of
                   Archers
                   ,
                   she
                   having
                   then
                   Wars
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gueldres
                   ,
                   against
                   whom
                   she
                   meant
                   to
                   employ
                   them
                   .
                   These
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   five
                   Months
                   did
                   many
                   brave
                   exploits
                   at
                   
                     Brimnost
                     ,
                     Aske
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Venloo
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Poynings
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   brave
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   great
                   favour
                   with
                   his
                   Prince
                   .
                   Of
                   them
                   fourteen
                   hundred
                   returned
                   home
                   ,
                   much
                   commended
                   and
                   well
                   rewarded
                   ;
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   War
                   had
                   cut
                   off
                   one
                   hundred
                   .
                   Four
                   Captains
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   valour
                   were
                   Knighted
                   by
                   the
                   Infant
                   Charles
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   Emperor
                   ;
                   viz.
                   
                     John
                     Norton
                     ,
                     John
                     Fog
                     ,
                     John
                     Scot
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lynd.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   had
                   then
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   under
                   pretext
                   whereof
                   one
                   
                     Andrew
                     Barton
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   famous
                   Pirat
                   ,
                   took
                   all
                   Ships
                   
                   that
                   coasted
                   either
                   England
                   or
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   affirming
                   them
                   always
                   
                   to
                   be
                   Portugals
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Nation
                   soever
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   
                   fraught
                   with
                   Portugal
                   Merchandise
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   sent
                   
                     Edward
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Thomas
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   eldest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   
                     John
                     Hopton
                  
                   to
                   take
                   this
                   Rover.
                   When
                   they
                   had
                   once
                   found
                   him
                   out
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   bloody
                   fight
                   they
                   took
                   him
                   alive
                   (
                   but
                   mortally
                   wounded
                   )
                   with
                   his
                   two
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   companions
                   that
                   survived
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   them
                   to
                   London
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1512.
                   
                   REG.
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   AS
                   yet
                   Henry
                   had
                   no
                   War
                   with
                   any
                   forein
                   Prince
                   ,
                   neither
                   
                   did
                   the
                   wiser
                   sort
                   wish
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   any
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   twenty
                   years
                   ,
                   was
                   transported
                   with
                   a
                   vehement
                   desire
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   Proverb
                   )
                   is
                   sweet
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   never
                   tasted
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Although
                   he
                   had
                   about
                   a
                   year
                   or
                   two
                   before
                   made
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Twelfth
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   easily
                   intreated
                   by
                   Pope
                   Julius
                   to
                   renounce
                   
                   this
                   Confederacy
                   .
                   This
                   Pope
                   ,
                   more
                   like
                   to
                   that
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   whose
                   Name
                   he
                   bare
                   ,
                   than
                   Peter
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   would
                   fain
                   derive
                   his
                   Succession
                   ,
                   that
                   like
                   another
                   Nero
                   ,
                   sitting
                   still
                   he
                   might
                   from
                   on
                   high
                   be
                   a
                   Spectator
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   was
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   had
                   written
                   Letters
                   to
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   intreated
                   his
                   assistance
                   towards
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   
                     French
                     ;
                     Who
                     ,
                     without
                     fear
                     of
                     God
                     or
                     man
                  
                   (
                   these
                   were
                   the
                   pretended
                   Causes
                   )
                   
                     had
                     not
                     only
                     sacrilegiously
                     laid
                     hold
                     on
                     the
                     Revenues
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     had
                     caused
                     Cardinal
                  
                   William
                   
                     to
                     usurp
                     the
                     Papacy
                     ,
                     had
                     upheld
                  
                   Alphonso
                   of
                   Ferara
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Bentivogli
                   
                     in
                     Rebellion
                     against
                     him
                     ;
                     but
                     had
                     also
                     farther
                     decreed
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                  
                   Italy
                   
                     the
                     Theatre
                     of
                     his
                     Tyranny
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     he
                     conjured
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     our
                     Saviour
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Piety
                     of
                     his
                     Ancestors
                     ,
                     whose
                     aids
                     were
                     never
                     wanting
                     when
                     the
                     Church
                     stood
                     in
                     need
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     fast
                     tye
                     of
                     Filial
                     Obedience
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     enter
                     into
                     the
                  
                   Holy
                   League
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                  
                   Italy
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     made
                     choice
                     of
                     him
                     for
                     their
                     General
                     .
                  
                   Jealousie
                   ,
                   and
                   Reverence
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   so
                   prevailed
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   easily
                   condescended
                   to
                   the
                   Pope's
                   request
                   .
                   Yet
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   some
                   way
                   colour
                   his
                   action
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   interpose
                   himself
                   as
                   Umpire
                   between
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   whom
                   by
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   he
                   intreats
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   Arms
                   ;
                   withal
                   not
                   obscurely
                   threatning
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   undertake
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   common
                   disturber
                   of
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   set
                   light
                   by
                   this
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   War
                   is
                   proclaimed
                   by
                   a
                   Herald
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   commanded
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duchies
                   of
                   Normandy
                   and
                   Aquitain
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   without
                   right
                   unjustly
                   usurped
                   .
                   Then
                   entring
                   into
                   League
                   with
                   Maximilian
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   the
                   Arragonois
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   they
                   consult
                   of
                   assaulting
                   the
                   French
                   with
                   joynt
                   
                   forces
                   .
                   The
                   Arragonois
                   invites
                   us
                   into
                   Spain
                   ,
                   that
                   thence
                   we
                   might
                   
                   invade
                   France
                   ,
                   promising
                   besides
                   certain
                   Troops
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   store
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   Wagons
                   for
                   carriage
                   ,
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   necessary
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   Expedition
                   .
                   Our
                   King
                   relying
                   on
                   his
                   Father-in-Law
                   his
                   promises
                   ,
                   levies
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   ships
                   one
                   part
                   for
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   employs
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   Sea.
                   
                     Edward
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   had
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   forces
                   ,
                   who
                   fought
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   Fleet
                   in
                   the
                   Bay
                   of
                   Bretaigne
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   Fight
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   memorable
                   thing
                   done
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   combat
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   great
                   Ships
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   one
                   having
                   seven
                   hundred
                   English
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Knevet
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   nine
                   hundred
                   French
                   ,
                   under
                   Primauget
                   ,
                   a
                   Briton
                   .
                   )
                   These
                   Ships
                   being
                   both
                   fast
                   grapled
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   fight
                   fell
                   both
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   utterly
                   consumed
                   ;
                   not
                   a
                   man
                   being
                   saved
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   learned
                   ,
                   whether
                   this
                   fire
                   happened
                   by
                   chance
                   ,
                   or
                   were
                   
                   purposely
                   kindled
                   by
                   a
                   forced
                   despair
                   .
                   Our
                   other
                   Army
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gray
                  
                   ,
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   amongst
                   ten
                   thousand
                   tall
                   English
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   had
                   five
                   hundred
                   Germans
                   ,
                   under
                   one
                   Guint
                   ,
                   a
                   Fleming
                   .
                   This
                   Army
                   landed
                   in
                   Biscay
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   spent
                   some
                   Months
                   in
                   expectation
                   of
                   due
                   performances
                   from
                   the
                   Arragonois
                   ,
                   who
                   feeding
                   them
                   with
                   promises
                   only
                   ,
                   tempered
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   our
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   very
                   eager
                   upon
                   the
                   march
                   for
                   France
                   .
                   It
                   happened
                   that
                   Gaston
                   of
                   Foix
                   ,
                   Competitor
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   with
                   John
                   King
                   of
                   Navarr
                   ,
                   dyed
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                   The
                   Navarrois
                   had
                   promised
                   Ferdinand
                   some
                   aids
                   toward
                   this
                   War.
                   But
                   now
                   fearing
                   no
                   Competitor
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   whether
                   out
                   of
                   inconstancy
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   his
                   affairs
                   so
                   required
                   )
                   secretly
                   by
                   his
                   Agents
                   makes
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   the
                   French.
                   Upon
                   this
                   Ferdinand
                   turns
                   his
                   Arms
                   
                   upon
                   the
                   Navarrois
                   ,
                   and
                   strains
                   all
                   his
                   strings
                   to
                   draw
                   our
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   attempt
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Dorset
                   pleaded
                   his
                   Commission
                   ,
                   beyond
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   safety
                   proceed
                   .
                   The
                   Navarrois
                   was
                   utterly
                   unprovided
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nobility
                   so
                   divided
                   into
                   the
                   factions
                   of
                   the
                   Egremonts
                   and
                   the
                   Beaumonts
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   nothing
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   bruited
                   that
                   two
                   mighty
                   Kings
                   came
                   against
                   him
                   with
                   no
                   less
                   forces
                   ,
                   what
                   should
                   he
                   do
                   ?
                   To
                   hope
                   from
                   France
                   were
                   vain
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   too
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   deeply
                   engaged
                   in
                   other
                   Wars
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   he
                   quits
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   and
                   Children
                   flying
                   over
                   the
                   Pyrenaean
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   makes
                   Bern
                   his
                   receptacle
                   .
                   Ferdinand
                   having
                   thus
                   gotten
                   a
                   new
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   casts
                   off
                   all
                   farther
                   thought
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   only
                   intending
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   his
                   Conquest
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   he
                   intreats
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   our
                   Forces
                   raised
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   prevails
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   English
                   having
                   their
                   Bodies
                   inflamed
                   with
                   the
                   intolerable
                   heat
                   of
                   a
                   strange
                   Climate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   drinking
                   of
                   strong
                   Wines
                   ,
                   dropt
                   down
                   every
                   where
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   we
                   lost
                   about
                   a
                   thousand
                   (
                   some
                   say
                   eighteen
                   hundred
                   )
                   men
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   impatient
                   of
                   farther
                   delay
                   ,
                   they
                   force
                   their
                   
                   Commanders
                   to
                   set
                   sail
                   homeward
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   mightily
                   enraged
                   
                   at
                   their
                   return
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   he
                   once
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   punished
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   obstinacy
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   Delinquents
                   proyed
                   a
                   pardon
                   to
                   all
                   .
                   They
                   did
                   forth
                   in
                   May
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   Christmass
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1513.
                   
                   REG.
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   ABout
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   year
                   the
                   King
                   assembled
                   the
                   high
                   
                   Court
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   wherein
                   War
                   against
                   France
                   was
                   determined
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   mighty
                   mass
                   of
                   Money
                   granted
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   a
                   Fleet
                   is
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   two
                   and
                   forty
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   besides
                   Victuallers
                   ,
                   and
                   lesser
                   Vessels
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   
                   charge
                   of
                   this
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   too
                   too
                   eagerly
                   hunting
                   after
                   Honour
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   rashness
                   frustrated
                   the
                   designs
                   of
                   so
                   goodly
                   preparations
                   .
                   He
                   attempts
                   to
                   land
                   in
                   the
                   Haven
                   near
                   adjoyning
                   to
                   Brest
                   ,
                   where
                   striving
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   set
                   foot
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Spear
                   born
                   over-board
                   and
                   drowned
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   man
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   Fleet
                   that
                   came
                   short
                   home
                   .
                   He
                   therein
                   performed
                   rather
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   a
                   Commander
                   .
                   For
                   his
                   death
                   brought
                   back
                   this
                   headless
                   Fleet
                   into
                   England
                   .
                   Where
                   the
                   King
                   makes
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Thomas
                     Howard
                  
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   deceased
                   younger
                   Brother
                   ;
                   exhorting
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   employing
                   his
                   service
                   for
                   his
                   Countries
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   revenge
                   his
                   Brother's
                   inglorious
                   death
                   .
                   This
                   new
                   Admiral
                   with
                   great
                   speed
                   brings
                   his
                   Navy
                   out
                   of
                   Harbour
                   ,
                   and
                   scouring
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   strook
                   such
                   a
                   terrour
                   into
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Fisher-boat
                   durst
                   peep
                   abroad
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   he
                   lands
                   in
                   Whitsand-Bay
                   ,
                   ransacks
                   all
                   the
                   Countrey
                   thereabout
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   resistance
                   returns
                   safe
                   to
                   his
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   raised
                   a
                   mighty
                   Army
                   ,
                   arrives
                   at
                   Calais
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   four
                   hundred
                   Sail.
                   The
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   July
                   he
                   marcheth
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   forces
                   into
                   the
                   French
                   Territory
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   sent
                   some
                   Ensigns
                   before
                   to
                   besiege
                   Terovenne
                   a
                   City
                   in
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   he
                   takes
                   his
                   way
                   thither
                   ,
                   intending
                   
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   before
                   it
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   way
                   he
                   meets
                   the
                   French
                   near
                   Dernom
                   :
                   They
                   at
                   first
                   seem
                   resolved
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   but
                   whether
                   they
                   distrusted
                   their
                   own
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   purposely
                   declined
                   an
                   unequal
                   combat
                   ;
                   or
                   (
                   as
                   by
                   our
                   side
                   it
                   is
                   reported
                   )
                   that
                   our
                   Ordnance
                   being
                   conveniently
                   placed
                   disordered
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   betook
                   themselves
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   all
                   one
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   see
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   conquer
                   them
                   ,
                   away
                   they
                   went
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   any
                   where
                   afterward
                   be
                   discried
                   by
                   us
                   .
                   So
                   without
                   any
                   let
                   our
                   Army
                   came
                   before
                   Terovenne
                   .
                   This
                   City
                   had
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   our
                   Writers
                   )
                   
                   four
                   thousand
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   whereof
                   six
                   hundred
                   were
                   Horse
                   .
                   
                   The
                   place
                   being
                   so
                   well
                   fortified
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   have
                   defended
                   it
                   against
                   a
                   mighty
                   Army
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   accordingly
                   provided
                   of
                   other
                   necessaries
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   wanting
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   certified
                   their
                   King
                   to
                   what
                   an
                   exigent
                   they
                   were
                   brought
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   had
                   his
                   hands
                   full
                   elsewhere
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   inroad
                   into
                   Aquitain
                   and
                   Navarre
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Suisses
                   having
                   lately
                   overthrown
                   Tremoville
                   at
                   Novarr
                   ,
                   had
                   now
                   coopt
                   him
                   up
                   in
                   Dijon
                   in
                   Burgoigne
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   his
                   Forces
                   being
                   by
                   these
                   occasions
                   distracted
                   ,
                   he
                   himself
                   had
                   not
                   under
                   his
                   Colours
                   above
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   (
                   the
                   moiety
                   whereof
                   were
                   Lansquenets
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gueldres
                   )
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   Launces
                   .
                   With
                   these
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   Succours
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   so
                   near
                   ,
                   might
                   encourage
                   the
                   Defendants
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   much
                   concerned
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   Siege
                   should
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   at
                   length
                   .
                   In
                   our
                   Army
                   were
                   forty
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   likelihood
                   of
                   doing
                   any
                   good
                   against
                   us
                   .
                   Neither
                   indeed
                   did
                   the
                   French
                   intend
                   (
                   especially
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   )
                   to
                   hazard
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   a
                   Battel
                   ,
                   the
                   loss
                   whereof
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   expert
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   accompanied
                   with
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   easily
                   have
                   followed
                   our
                   Victory
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   therefore
                   sitting
                   still
                   at
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   left
                   he
                   might
                   seem
                   to
                   neglect
                   such
                   a
                   City
                   (
                   the
                   danger
                   whereof
                   did
                   throughly
                   grieve
                   him
                   )
                   sends
                   some
                   Troops
                   toward
                   Therovenne
                   ,
                   with
                   instructions
                   to
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   eighty
                   Horse-men
                   compleatly
                   armed
                   (
                   but
                   without
                   Horses
                   ,
                   the
                   besieged
                   desiring
                   no
                   other
                   aid
                   )
                   if
                   possibly
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   effected
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   easily
                   was
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   negligence
                   of
                   our
                   Centinels
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   the
                   desuetude
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   Peace
                   had
                   made
                   our
                   men
                   altogether
                   unapt
                   for
                   War.
                   But
                   the
                   indiscretion
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   far
                   surpassed
                   our
                   negligence
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   hazard
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   victualled
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   and
                   furnished
                   them
                   with
                   other
                   necessaries
                   which
                   they
                   wanted
                   ;
                   desiring
                   (
                   but
                   too
                   late
                   )
                   to
                   amend
                   this
                   errour
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   needs
                   effect
                   it
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   as
                   before
                   .
                   But
                   our
                   men
                   had
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   raised
                   a
                   new
                   Fortification
                   to
                   hinder
                   their
                   entrance
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   withal
                   placed
                   in
                   ambush
                   store
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   fifteen
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   to
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                   in
                   their
                   retreat
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   came
                   near
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   but
                   finding
                   all
                   entrance
                   debarred
                   ,
                   returned
                   without
                   suspition
                   of
                   any
                   intended
                   mischief
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   not
                   gone
                   far
                   ,
                   when
                   some
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   reach
                   )
                   impatient
                   of
                   the
                   heat
                   ,
                   cast
                   off
                   their
                   Helmets
                   ,
                   some
                   fell
                   a
                   drinking
                   ,
                   most
                   leave
                   their
                   Horses
                   of
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   ease
                   mount
                   on
                   little
                   Nags
                   .
                   Our
                   men
                   charge
                   them
                   unawares
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   
                   any
                   resistance
                   made
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   rout
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   in
                   this
                   encounter
                   lost
                   three
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   taken
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   
                     Lewis
                     de
                     Longueville
                  
                   Marquis
                   of
                   
                     Rotelin
                     ,
                     Badi
                     ,
                     Clermont
                     d'Anjou
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     d'Amboise
                     ,
                     Bayard
                     ,
                     La
                     Fayet
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Palisse
                   (
                   who
                   escapt
                   out
                   of
                   
                   Prison
                   )
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   then
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   most
                   
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Victory
                   (
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   but
                   made
                   due
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   laid
                   an
                   easie
                   way
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Conquest
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   so
                   affrighted
                   with
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   this
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   thought
                   of
                   nothing
                   but
                   flying
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   with
                   tears
                   in
                   his
                   eyes
                   bewailing
                   his
                   hard
                   fortune
                   ,
                   cast
                   about
                   for
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   ,
                   and
                   determined
                   to
                   post
                   into
                   base
                   Bretaigne
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   looking
                   no
                   farther
                   than
                   Therovenne
                   ,
                   brought
                   our
                   Prisoners
                   into
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   farther
                   proscution
                   left
                   the
                   Enemies
                   to
                   their
                   fears
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   call
                   this
                   
                     The
                     Battel
                     of
                     Spurs
                  
                   ;
                   because
                   they
                   trusted
                   more
                   to
                   their
                   Heels
                   ,
                   than
                   their
                   Swords
                   .
                   The
                   Therovennois
                   
                   after
                   this
                   overthrow
                   despairing
                   of
                   Succour
                   came
                   to
                   a
                   Parley
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   yield
                   up
                   the
                   City
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     might
                     depart
                     with
                     Bag
                     and
                     Baggage
                     ,
                     Colours
                     flying
                     ,
                     and
                     Drums
                     beating
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Citizens
                     permitted
                     to
                     carry
                     away
                     their
                     goods
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   few
                   days
                   before
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   yielded
                   Maximilian
                   the
                   Emperour
                   
                   came
                   to
                   our
                   Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   which
                   deserves
                   to
                   be
                   recorded
                   to
                   the
                   eternal
                   honour
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   )
                   taking
                   for
                   pay
                   a
                   hundred
                   Crowns
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   besides
                   what
                   was
                   disbursed
                   among
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   disdained
                   not
                   to
                   serve
                   under
                   our
                   Colours
                   ,
                   wearing
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   party-coloured
                   Rose
                   ,
                   the
                   usual
                   Cognizance
                   of
                   our
                   English
                   Warfare
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   rather
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Spectator
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Partaker
                   in
                   the
                   danger
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   into
                   what
                   straights
                   our
                   King
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   drive
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   being
                   weak
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   press
                   hard
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   pierce
                   farther
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   although
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   profest
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   jealous
                   of
                   our
                   prosperous
                   proceeding
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   perswaded
                   
                     Henry
                     ,
                     To
                     dismantle
                  
                   Therovenne
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     thence
                     to
                     proceed
                     to
                     the
                     Siege
                     of
                  
                   Tournay
                   :
                   
                     He
                     blamed
                     him
                  
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   just
                   cause
                   )
                   
                     for
                     his
                     late
                     setting
                     forth
                     ,
                     Summer
                     being
                     first
                     well-near
                     spent
                     ,
                     Winter
                     was
                     now
                     at
                     hand
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     would
                     not
                     quit
                     cost
                     to
                     maintain
                     such
                     an
                     Army
                     ,
                     good
                     designs
                     being
                     not
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     put
                     in
                     execution
                     :
                  
                   He
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   Therovenne
                   
                     was
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     kept
                     without
                     great
                     difficulty
                     ;
                     therefore
                     he
                     should
                     do
                     well
                     to
                     dismantle
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     might
                     not
                     hereafter
                     serve
                     for
                     a
                     Bulwark
                     to
                     the
                     the
                     Enemy
                     :
                     That
                  
                   Tournay
                   
                     was
                     a
                  
                   French
                   
                     City
                     ,
                     but
                     (
                     like
                     an
                     Island
                     with
                     the
                     Sea
                     )
                     surrounded
                     with
                  
                   Flanders
                   and
                   Hainault
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     far
                     divided
                     from
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                  
                   France
                   :
                   
                     True
                     it
                     was
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     well
                     stored
                     with
                     inhabitants
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     meanly
                     fortified
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     other
                     Garrison
                     ,
                     than
                     of
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     he
                     should
                     find
                     effeminate
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     Provision
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     had
                     none
                     :
                     He
                     should
                     therefore
                     make
                     speed
                     and
                     come
                     on
                     them
                     unawares
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     a
                     few
                     days
                     siege
                     force
                     them
                     to
                     yield
                     :
                     That
                     the
                  
                   French
                   
                     King
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     intended
                     to
                     succour
                     them
                     ,
                     must
                     first
                     march
                     through
                     all
                  
                   Hainault
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     pass
                     over
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     great
                     Rivers
                     ,
                     amongst
                     which
                     were
                     the
                  
                   Escaut
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Scarp
                   :
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     should
                     find
                     good
                     booties
                     there
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     King
                     himself
                     the
                     triumph
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     assured
                     Conquest
                     :
                     
                     That
                     the
                     addition
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     City
                     would
                     be
                     no
                     mean
                     increase
                     of
                     his
                     Dominions
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     less
                     care
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     as
                     easie
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     keep
                     it
                     in
                     obedience
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     for
                     the
                  
                   French
                   
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     years
                     to
                     defend
                     it
                     ,
                     being
                     placed
                     amidst
                     so
                     many
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     that
                     still
                     had
                     a
                     greedy
                     eye
                     over
                     it
                     .
                  
                   King
                   Henry
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   toil
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cast
                   his
                   mind
                   on
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   Wherefore
                   (
                   although
                   he
                   wanted
                   not
                   Counsellors
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   )
                   he
                   followed
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   advice
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   more
                   easie
                   .
                   The
                   Flemings
                   (
                   who
                   begged
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   )
                   had
                   leave
                   to
                   rase
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   Therovenne
                   ,
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   Ditches
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   burn
                   all
                   the
                   Buildings
                   except
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chanons
                   houses
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   (
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   dissentions
                   usual
                   to
                   bordering
                   Nations
                   )
                   very
                   gladly
                   performed
                   .
                
                 
                   Therovenne
                   being
                   thus
                   taken
                   and
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   away
                   they
                   march
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   to
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   endeavouring
                   by
                   their
                   celerity
                   to
                   prevent
                   
                   the
                   fame
                   of
                   their
                   coming
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Citizens
                   suspecting
                   some
                   such
                   enterprize
                   ,
                   had
                   fortified
                   themselves
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   shortness
                   of
                   time
                   would
                   permit
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Peasants
                   thereabouts
                   bring
                   all
                   their
                   goods
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   safeguard
                   .
                   The
                   City
                   was
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   circuit
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Siege
                   it
                   contained
                   fourscore
                   thousand
                   People
                   :
                   by
                   reason
                   whereof
                   Victuals
                   began
                   quickly
                   to
                   fail
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   could
                   no
                   way
                   hope
                   for
                   relief
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   was
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   the
                   Citizens
                   bad
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   two
                   great
                   Princes
                   had
                   begirt
                   the
                   Town
                   with
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   had
                   an
                   Enemy
                   within
                   ,
                   called
                   Famine
                   ,
                   more
                   cruel
                   and
                   insupportable
                   ,
                   than
                   both
                   .
                   So
                   having
                   for
                   some
                   few
                   days
                   held
                   out
                   the
                   Siege
                   ,
                   the
                   nine
                   and
                   Twentieth
                   of
                   September
                   their
                   lives
                   being
                   granted
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   yield
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   
                   from
                   spoil
                   ,
                   pay
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   makes
                   them
                   swear
                   Fealty
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   appoints
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Poynings
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ,
                   their
                   Governour
                   .
                   Next
                   he
                   gives
                   order
                   for
                   store
                   of
                   Warlike
                   provision
                   ,
                   puts
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   builds
                   a
                   Cittadel
                   for
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   his
                   Conquest
                   .
                   Neither
                   amongst
                   these
                   Politick
                   affairs
                   did
                   he
                   neglect
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Bishop
                   being
                   proscribed
                   ,
                   he
                   conferrs
                   the
                   See
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   revenues
                   ,
                   upon
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wolsey
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   first
                   rising
                   
                   and
                   immoderate
                   Power
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   much
                   occasion
                   to
                   speak
                   hereafter
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   ordered
                   ,
                   because
                   Winter
                   came
                   on
                   apace
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   bethink
                   himself
                   of
                   returning
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   England
                   .
                   This
                   thought
                   so
                   far
                   pleased
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   been
                   absent
                   scarce
                   four
                   Months
                   he
                   took
                   Ship
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   October
                   came
                   home
                   triumphing
                   in
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   a
                   double
                   Conquest
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   the
                   way
                   he
                   was
                   entertained
                   with
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   another
                   Victory
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Howard
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   having
                   under
                   his
                   Fortune
                   
                   slain
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   encumbred
                   
                   with
                   many
                   Wars
                   ,
                   had
                   conjured
                   James
                   the
                   Fourth
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   
                   
                     By
                     the
                     ancient
                     Laws
                     of
                     Amity
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     late
                     League
                     made
                     between
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     He
                     would
                     not
                     forsake
                     him
                     ,
                     entangled
                     in
                     so
                     many
                     difficulties
                     .
                     If
                     He
                     regarded
                     not
                     his
                     Friend's
                     case
                     ,
                     yet
                     he
                     should
                     at
                     least
                     look
                     to
                     Himself
                     ;
                     sor
                     whom
                     it
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     safe
                     to
                     suffer
                     a
                     bordering
                     Nation
                     ,
                     always
                     at
                     enmity
                     with
                     Him
                     ,
                     by
                     such
                     additions
                     to
                     arise
                     to
                     that
                     height
                     of
                     power
                     .
                     The
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     busied
                     with
                     a
                     forein
                     War
                     was
                     now
                     absent
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     Him
                     the
                     flower
                     of
                     the
                  
                   English
                   
                     Chivalry
                     :
                     He
                     should
                     therefore
                     forthwith
                     take
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     try
                     to
                     recover
                  
                   Berwick
                   ,
                   
                     an
                     especial
                     Town
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Scottish
                   
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     many
                     years
                     with-held
                     by
                     the
                  
                   English
                   ;
                   
                     He
                     would
                     easily
                     be
                     victorious
                     ,
                     if
                     He
                     would
                     but
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     this
                     occasion
                     so
                     happily
                     offered
                     .
                     It
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     ,
                     but
                     this
                     War
                     would
                     be
                     for
                     His
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     profitable
                     to
                     His
                     Friend
                     ,
                     if
                     not
                     to
                     Himself
                     :
                     He
                     should
                     thereby
                     also
                     make
                     known
                     to
                     His
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                  
                   Scottish
                   
                     Arms
                     were
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     contemned
                     ,
                     whose
                     former
                     Victories
                     a
                     long
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     to
                     them
                     )
                     hurtful
                     Peace
                     had
                     obscured
                     ,
                     and
                     buried
                     in
                     oblivion
                     among
                     the
                  
                   English.
                   
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     charges
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     He
                     need
                     not
                     be
                     troubled
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     afford
                     Him
                     fifty
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                     towards
                     the
                     providing
                     of
                     Munition
                     and
                     Ordnance
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   Reasons
                   so
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   covetous
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   he
                   had
                   lately
                   made
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   whose
                   Sister
                   he
                   had
                   married
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   vehement
                   dissuasions
                   ,
                   he
                   proclaimed
                   War
                   against
                   Henry
                   ,
                   which
                   proved
                   fatal
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   bloody
                   to
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   many
                   ensuing
                   calamities
                   .
                   So
                   having
                   raised
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   he
                   breaks
                   into
                   our
                   Marches
                   ,
                   and
                   besiegeth
                   Norham-Castle
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Durham
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   having
                   held
                   out
                   six
                   days
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   yielded
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   Thence
                   he
                   removes
                   his
                   Camp
                   to
                   Berwick
                   ,
                   wasting
                   all
                   the
                   Countrey
                   as
                   he
                   marcht
                   with
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword.
                   The
                   news
                   whereof
                   are
                   brought
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   levy
                   being
                   made
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   North
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Alnewike
                   is
                   appointed
                   the
                   rendezvous
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   Troops
                   should
                   meet
                   at
                   a
                   set
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   thence
                   they
                   might
                   set
                   forward
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Thomas
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   first
                   (
                   to
                   his
                   Father's
                   great
                   joy
                   )
                   comes
                   the
                   Earl's
                   Son
                   Thomas
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   leading
                   a
                   veteran
                   Troop
                   of
                   five
                   thousand
                   men
                   of
                   tryed
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   haughty
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   former
                   Naval
                   Victories
                   obtained
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   this
                   young
                   Lord.
                   After
                   him
                   came
                   the
                   Lords
                   
                     Dacres
                     ,
                     Clifford
                     ,
                     Scrope
                     ,
                     Latimer
                     ,
                     Canyers
                     ,
                     Lumley
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Ogle
                   ,
                   besides
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Appleyard
                  
                   ,
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     W.
                     Percie
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Sidney
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Bulmer
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Stanley
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Molineux
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Strangwayes
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Tempest
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Knights
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   sitting
                   in
                   Council
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   send
                   an
                   Herald
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   expostulate
                   with
                   him
                   concerning
                   the
                   outrages
                   committed
                   :
                   to
                   complain
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     He
                     had
                     without
                     all
                     right
                     or
                     reason
                     spoiled
                     the
                     Countrey
                     
                     of
                     a
                     Prince
                     not
                     only
                     Ailied
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     his
                     Confederate
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   therefore
                   to
                   certifie
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   by
                   Battel
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   League
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   he
                   durst
                   await
                   their
                   coming
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   ground
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   fitting
                   for
                   the
                   meeting
                   of
                   both
                   Armies
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   makes
                   answer
                   by
                   writing
                   ;
                   wherein
                   
                     He
                     retorts
                     the
                     violation
                     of
                     the
                     League
                     ,
                     calling
                     God
                     to
                     witness
                     ,
                     that
                     King
                  
                   Henry
                   
                     had
                     first
                     by
                     his
                     many
                     injuries
                     shown
                     evident
                     signs
                     of
                     an
                     alienated
                     mind
                     .
                     For
                     the
                  
                   English
                   
                     (
                     he
                     pretended
                     )
                     robbed
                     all
                     along
                     the
                     Marches
                     of
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     without
                     restitution
                     or
                     punishment
                  
                   :
                   Andrew
                   Barton
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     stout
                     and
                     bonest
                     man
                     ,
                     had
                     been
                     unjusty
                     slain
                     by
                     the
                     King's
                     command
                     ;
                     and
                     one
                  
                   Heron
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     murthered
                  
                   Robert
                   Car
                   a
                   Scottish
                   
                     Noble-man
                     ,
                     vaunted
                     himself
                     openly
                     in
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     King
                     taking
                     no
                     notice
                     of
                     so
                     heinous
                     a
                     fact
                     :
                     Of
                     these
                     things
                     he
                     had
                     often
                     complained
                     by
                     his
                     Ambassadors
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     effect
                     .
                     There
                     was
                     therefore
                     no
                     other
                     way
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     betake
                     himself
                     to
                     Arms
                     for
                     the
                     common
                     defence
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     King's
                     injustice
                     .
                  
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   meeting
                   ,
                   he
                   signified
                   that
                   he
                   accepted
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   appointed
                   both
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   Battel
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   party
                   failed
                   the
                   prefixed
                   day
                   .
                   The
                   Scot
                   seeks
                   to
                   animate
                   his
                   men
                   by
                   taking
                   away
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   safeguard
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   commanding
                   
                   them
                   (
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   wisely
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   event
                   shewed
                   how
                   unhappily
                   for
                   them
                   )
                   to
                   forsake
                   their
                   Horses
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   trust
                   to
                   their
                   Hands
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   their
                   Horses
                   heels
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   example
                   shewing
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   alights
                   ,
                   and
                   prepares
                   himself
                   to
                   fight
                   on
                   foot
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   doing
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   encountred
                   us
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   bloody
                   fight
                   ,
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   Victory
                   inclined
                   .
                   The
                   Scots
                   had
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   pieces
                   of
                   great
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   which
                   stood
                   them
                   in
                   no
                   stead
                   .
                   For
                   our
                   men
                   climbing
                   up
                   a
                   Hill
                   where
                   the
                   Enemy
                   sate
                   hovering
                   over
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   shot
                   passed
                   over
                   our
                   heads
                   .
                   Our
                   chief
                   strength
                   were
                   our
                   Archers
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   incessantly
                   played
                   upon
                   four
                   Wings
                   of
                   Scots
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   divided
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   five
                   Battalions
                   )
                   that
                   were
                   but
                   lightly
                   armed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   flie
                   and
                   leave
                   their
                   fellows
                   ,
                   who
                   yet
                   stood
                   stoutly
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   main
                   Battel
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   choice
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   better
                   armed
                   against
                   our
                   shot
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   defeated
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   being
                   inclosed
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   toyl
                   ,
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   a
                   ring
                   ,
                   made
                   most
                   desperate
                   resistance
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   doubt
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   not
                   only
                   heard
                   their
                   King
                   encouraging
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   saw
                   him
                   also
                   manfully
                   fighting
                   in
                   the
                   foremost
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   until
                   having
                   received
                   wound
                   upon
                   wound
                   he
                   fell
                   down
                   dead
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   there
                   fell
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   St.
                   Andrews
                   his
                   natural
                   Son
                   ,
                   two
                   other
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   two
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   twelve
                   Earls
                   ,
                   seventeen
                   Barons
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   eight
                   thousand
                   .
                   The
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Captives
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   as
                   many
                   .
                   They
                   lost
                   all
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   their
                   Ensigns
                   :
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Victory
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   
                   somewhat
                   bloody
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   .
                   This
                   Field
                   
                   was
                   fought
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   near
                   Flodon-Hill
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   rising
                   Bank
                   called
                   Piperdi
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Bramston
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Scottish
                   Writers
                   constantly
                   affirm
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   not
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   saved
                   himself
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   was
                   afterwards
                   killed
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   people
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Body
                   which
                   was
                   brought
                   into
                   England
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   one
                   
                     Alexander
                     Elfinston
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   Gentleman
                   resembling
                   the
                   King
                   both
                   in
                   visage
                   and
                   stature
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   delude
                   those
                   that
                   pursued
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   as
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   presence
                   animate
                   them
                   that
                   fought
                   elsewhere
                   )
                   had
                   caused
                   with
                   all
                   tokens
                   of
                   Royalty
                   to
                   be
                   armed
                   and
                   apparrelled
                   like
                   himself
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   let
                   pass
                   the
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   whose
                   carcases
                   found
                   about
                   him
                   sufficiently
                   testifie
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   guarded
                   their
                   true
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   that
                   the
                   counterfeit
                   fought
                   else-where
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   manifest
                   that
                   his
                   Body
                   was
                   known
                   by
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Captives
                   ,
                   who
                   certainly
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   ,
                   although
                   by
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   wounds
                   it
                   were
                   much
                   defaced
                   .
                   For
                   his
                   Neck
                   was
                   opened
                   to
                   the
                   midst
                   with
                   a
                   wide
                   wound
                   ,
                   his
                   left
                   Hand
                   almost
                   cut
                   off
                   in
                   two
                   places
                   ,
                   did
                   scarce
                   hang
                   to
                   his
                   Arm
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Archers
                   had
                   shot
                   him
                   in
                   many
                   parts
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   was
                   James
                   the
                   Fourth
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   taken
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   his
                   youth
                   ,
                   who
                   truly
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   Princely
                   Virtues
                   deserved
                   a
                   longer
                   life
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   quick
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   majestical
                   countenance
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   spirit
                   ,
                   courteous
                   ,
                   mild
                   ,
                   liberal
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   merciful
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   observed
                   he
                   was
                   often
                   forced
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   to
                   punish
                   offendors
                   .
                   These
                   virtues
                   endeared
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   so
                   much
                   lament
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   him
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   all
                   Historians
                   report
                   )
                   they
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   lost
                   only
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   succession
                   of
                   their
                   Kings
                   ;
                   which
                   sufficiently
                   argues
                   the
                   improbability
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   pretended
                   Parricide
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   fallen
                   into
                   this
                   misery
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   hearkned
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   returned
                   home
                   before
                   the
                   Fight
                   ,
                   contented
                   with
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   performed
                   in
                   the
                   Expedition
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   upon
                   so
                   weak
                   forces
                   hazard
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   he
                   had
                   won
                   glory-enough
                   ,
                   and
                   abundantly
                   fulfilled
                   his
                   Friends
                   request
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   French
                   Agent
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Mignons
                   corrupted
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   urging
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   this
                   haughty
                   Prince
                   ,
                   even
                   otherwise
                   very
                   desirous
                   to
                   give
                   proof
                   of
                   his
                   valour
                   ,
                   was
                   easily
                   perswaded
                   to
                   await
                   our
                   great
                   Forces
                   already
                   marching
                   .
                   His
                   Body
                   (
                   if
                   at
                   least
                   that
                   were
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Elfinston's
                   )
                   being
                   enclosed
                   in
                   Lead
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   our
                   King's
                   (
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   cruel
                   ,
                   but
                   certainly
                   inhumane
                   )
                   command
                   cast
                   in
                   some
                   by-corner
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   without
                   due
                   Funeral
                   Rites
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     It
                     was
                     a
                     due
                     punishment
                     for
                     one
                     who
                     had
                     perjurously
                     broken
                     his
                     League
                  
                   ;
                   whereas
                   
                   if
                   we
                   examine
                   the
                   premisses
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   he
                   wanted
                   not
                   probale
                   
                   pretexts
                   for
                   what
                   he
                   undertook
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1514.
                   
                   REG.
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   THE
                   next
                   year
                   having
                   begun
                   his
                   course
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Howard
                  
                   
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   (
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   victorious
                   over
                   the
                   Scots
                   )
                   was
                   created
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   the
                   title
                   and
                   dignity
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   .
                   
                   John
                   his
                   Father
                   deriving
                   his
                   pedigree
                   from
                   
                     Thomas
                     de
                     Brotherton
                  
                   ,
                   Son
                   to
                   King
                   Edward
                   the
                   First
                   ;
                   the
                   Segraves
                   and
                   the
                   Mowbrays
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   all
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   )
                   enjoyed
                   this
                   Honour
                   by
                   right
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   in
                   Bosworth-Field
                   (
                   where
                   here
                   he
                   was
                   flain
                   )
                   he
                   took
                   part
                   with
                   the
                   Usurper
                   ,
                   both
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Posterity
                   were
                   deprived
                   of
                   that
                   Honour
                   .
                   This
                   Thomas
                   dying
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1524
                   ,
                   his
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   name
                   succeeded
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   deceased
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1554.
                   
                   His
                   Son
                   Henry
                   (
                   a
                   young
                   Lord
                   of
                   great
                   hopes
                   )
                   his
                   Father
                   then
                   living
                   was
                   beheaded
                   towards
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   King's
                   Reign
                   .
                   He
                   left
                   Issue
                   Thomas
                   the
                   last
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   (
                   who
                   also
                   lost
                   his
                   Head
                   the
                   year
                   1572
                   )
                   and
                   Henry
                   (
                   at
                   nurse
                   when
                   his
                   Father
                   dyed
                   )
                   a
                   very
                   learned
                   and
                   wise
                   man
                   ,
                   whom
                   King
                   James
                   (
                   no
                   good
                   man
                   repining
                   thereat
                   )
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Northampton
                     .
                     Thomas
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   had
                   three
                   Sons
                   that
                   survived
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Philip
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     William
                     .
                     Philip
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   (
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   of
                   Arundel
                   )
                   condemned
                   the
                   year
                   1589
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   dying
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   left
                   Issue
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   little
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   King
                   James
                   his
                   favour
                   succeeded
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   his
                   Honours
                   .
                   His
                   Uncle
                   Thomas
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   fountain
                   of
                   Royal
                   Goodness
                   was
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   with
                   addition
                   of
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   Lord
                   Chamberlain
                   .
                   Beside
                   these
                   ,
                   this
                   Family
                   hath
                   Charles
                   Earl
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Nephew
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   William
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   to
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   that
                   famous
                   Triumpher
                   over
                   the
                   Scots
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   he
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   emulation
                   of
                   his
                   Grandfather's
                   glory
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1588
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   most
                   happily
                   overthrew
                   that
                   vainly
                   called
                   
                     Invincible
                     Armada
                     of
                     Spain
                     .
                     Thomas
                  
                   also
                   Viscount
                   Bindon
                   is
                   derived
                   from
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Son
                   the
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   .
                   So
                   this
                   noble
                   House
                   lately
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   now
                   gloriously
                   flourishing
                   ,
                   hath
                   four
                   Earls
                   and
                   a
                   Viscount
                   ,
                   all
                   brave
                   and
                   famous
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   whom
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   occasion
                   of
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   hereafter
                   :
                   I
                   therefore
                   thought
                   it
                   good
                   in
                   brief
                   to
                   set
                   down
                   their
                   Genealogy
                   ,
                   lest
                   I
                   should
                   trouble
                   the
                   Reader
                   with
                   too
                   often
                   repetition
                   of
                   their
                   Race
                   upon
                   each
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   Name
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   Duke's
                   creation
                   ,
                   others
                   were
                   also
                   honored
                   with
                   new
                   Titles
                   ;
                   
                     Charles
                     Brandon
                  
                   made
                   Duke
                   
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Charles
                     Somerset
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Edward
                     Stanley
                  
                   Lord
                   Mountegle
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Brandon
                  
                   Standard-bearer
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   in
                   Bosworth-Field
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   slain
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   
                   of
                   Richard
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   was
                   Father
                   to
                   this
                   new
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   of
                   
                   whose
                   Education
                   (
                   he
                   then
                   a
                   little
                   one
                   )
                   King
                   Henry
                   having
                   obtained
                   the
                   Crown
                   was
                   very
                   careful
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   rather
                   a
                   Companion
                   than
                   a
                   Servant
                   to
                   the
                   young
                   Prince
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   houshold
                   he
                   was
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   so
                   greatly
                   favoured
                   him
                   ,
                   partly
                   for
                   his
                   Father's
                   deserts
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   being
                   afterward
                   King
                   ,
                   created
                   him
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   ,
                   and
                   intending
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   many
                   were
                   so
                   persuaded
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   to
                   Wife
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   who
                   afterward
                   was
                   married
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   thought
                   it
                   first
                   good
                   to
                   honour
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   which
                   this
                   year
                   at
                   the
                   feast
                   of
                   Candlemas
                   was
                   performed
                   .
                   But
                   how
                   he
                   was
                   frustrated
                   of
                   his
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   beyond
                   all
                   hope
                   enjoyed
                   her
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   declared
                   hereafter
                   .
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   the
                   natural
                   Son
                   
                   of
                   Henry
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ;
                   took
                   his
                   surname
                   of
                   his
                   Father's
                   Honour
                   ;
                   whereas
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   called
                   Beaufort
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   Plantagenet
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ancient
                   name
                   of
                   our
                   English
                   Kings
                   :
                   He
                   being
                   Cousin-german
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   (
                   whose
                   Mother
                   was
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   Sister
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   )
                   and
                   famous
                   for
                   his
                   many
                   Virtues
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   that
                   King
                   was
                   a
                   quick
                   and
                   exact
                   Judge
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   made
                   Lord
                   High
                   Chamberlain
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   But
                   having
                   behaved
                   himself
                   very
                   valiantly
                   in
                   this
                   last
                   Expedition
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   (
                   wherein
                   Guicciardin
                   untruly
                   reporteth
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   slain
                   )
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   added
                   this
                   new
                   Title
                   (
                   which
                   his
                   Posterity
                   still
                   enjoyes
                   )
                   to
                   his
                   ancient
                   Honours
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   great
                   Grandfather
                   by
                   his
                   Son
                   Henry
                   and
                   Nephew
                   William
                   ,
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   now
                   Earl
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   most
                   Honorable
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   ,
                   doth
                   by
                   his
                   virtues
                   much
                   more
                   ennoble
                   his
                   so
                   noble
                   Ancestors
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   himself
                   deprived
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Friend
                   and
                   Confederate
                   ,
                   seeing
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   on
                   fire
                   about
                   his
                   ears
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   to
                   rely
                   upon
                   but
                   himself
                   ,
                   determined
                   (
                   if
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   fairly
                   and
                   with
                   credit
                   )
                   to
                   renew
                   his
                   League
                   with
                   us
                   .
                   Pope
                   Julius
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   the
                   Incendiary
                   of
                   Christendom
                   was
                   lately
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   himself
                   was
                   now
                   a
                   Widower
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   intends
                   to
                   try
                   whether
                   by
                   marrying
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   the
                   King's
                   Sister
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   secure
                   himself
                   from
                   War
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   so
                   near
                   alliance
                   gain
                   the
                   assured
                   Friendship
                   of
                   so
                   potent
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                   Leo
                   the
                   Tenth
                   succeeding
                   Julius
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   did
                   openly
                   side
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   against
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   earnestly
                   soliciting
                   a
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   a
                   Peace
                   was
                   concluded
                   
                   profitable
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   acceptable
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   October
                   the
                   Nuptials
                   were
                   with
                   great
                   pomp
                   solemnized
                   .
                   The
                   
                   French
                   King
                   was
                   well
                   stricken
                   in
                   years
                   ,
                   his
                   Wife
                   a
                   tender
                   Virgin
                   of
                   some
                   sixteen
                   or
                   eighteen
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   but
                   wonderful
                   beautiful
                   .
                   Besides
                   the
                   forementioned
                   reasons
                   ,
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   Children
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   Male
                   Issue
                   )
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   on
                   her
                   part
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   weal
                   ,
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   so
                   willing
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   (
                   which
                   bears
                   chiefest
                   sway
                   in
                   a
                   Womans
                   heart
                   )
                   the
                   supremacy
                   
                   of
                   Honour
                   in
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   a
                   Queen
                   ,
                   were
                   motives
                   to
                   match
                   so
                   uneven
                   a
                   Pair
                   .
                   But
                   many
                   not
                   without
                   cause
                   were
                   persuaded
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   rather
                   have
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   Brandon
                   for
                   her
                   Husband
                   (
                   so
                   her
                   power
                   had
                   been
                   answerable
                   to
                   her
                   will
                   )
                   than
                   the
                   greatest
                   Monarch
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   :
                   neither
                   was
                   it
                   long
                   before
                   she
                   enjoyed
                   her
                   desire
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   often
                   happens
                   to
                   elderly
                   Men
                   ,
                   that
                   apply
                   themselves
                   to
                   young
                   Women
                   )
                   dyed
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   having
                   scarce
                   three
                   Months
                   survived
                   his
                   Wedding
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   might
                   then
                   lawfully
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   agreement
                   ,
                   return
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   earnestly
                   desiring
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   conduct
                   her
                   ;
                   who
                   becoming
                   a
                   fresh
                   Suitor
                   unto
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   easily
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   that
                   before
                   their
                   departure
                   from
                   Paris
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   there
                   privately
                   married
                   .
                   The
                   Marriage
                   was
                   afterward
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   consent
                   celebrated
                   at
                   Greenwich
                   ,
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   day
                   of
                   May
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   year
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   we
                   must
                   speak
                   something
                   of
                   Wolsey's
                   sudden
                   and
                   (
                   for
                   
                   these
                   our
                   times
                   )
                   incredible
                   rising
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   related
                   before
                   )
                   been
                   invested
                   in
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   was
                   within
                   the
                   year
                   preferred
                   to
                   two
                   other
                   Bishopricks
                   .
                   That
                   venerable
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Lincoln
                     ,
                     William
                     Smith
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   lately
                   deceased
                   ;
                   who
                   beside
                   many
                   other
                   Monuments
                   of
                   his
                   Piety
                   ,
                   having
                   begun
                   in
                   Oxford
                   a
                   College
                   for
                   Students
                   ,
                   called
                   Brazen-nose-College
                   ,
                   was
                   immaturely
                   taken
                   away
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   finish
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   work
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   See
                   being
                   vacant
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   conferred
                   on
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   now
                   high
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   favour
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   of
                   very
                   mean
                   parentage
                   (
                   a
                   Butcher's
                   Son
                   )
                   and
                   Ipswich
                   (
                   a
                   Town
                   in
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Norwich
                   Diocess
                   )
                   where
                   he
                   afterward
                   laid
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   a
                   stately
                   College
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   Birth
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   brought
                   up
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   in
                   Magdalen-College
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   became
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Free-School
                   thereto
                   belonging
                   .
                   Among
                   other
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Dorset
                   were
                   committed
                   to
                   his
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   care
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Parsonage
                   of
                   Limington
                   in
                   Somersetshire
                   (
                   no
                   very
                   mean
                   one
                   )
                   was
                   bestowed
                   on
                   him
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   set
                   footing
                   there
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   disgracefully
                   entertained
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Amias
                     Powlet
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   clapt
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Stocks
                   ,
                   a
                   punishment
                   not
                   usually
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   any
                   but
                   Beggars
                   and
                   base
                   people
                   .
                   What
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   that
                   so
                   exasperated
                   him
                   against
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   not
                   of
                   least
                   account
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   :
                   This
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   Wolsey
                   being
                   afterward
                   made
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   so
                   grievously
                   punished
                   this
                   injury
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Amias
                     Powlet
                  
                   was
                   fain
                   to
                   dance
                   attendance
                   at
                   London
                   some
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   obsequiousness
                   to
                   curry
                   favour
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   There
                   remains
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   a
                   sufficient
                   testimony
                   hereof
                   in
                   a
                   Building
                   over
                   the
                   Gate
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Middle
                     Temple
                  
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   built
                   by
                   the
                   Knight
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   attendance
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   decked
                   round
                   about
                   very
                   sumptuously
                   with
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   Arms
                   ,
                   hoping
                   thereby
                   somewhat
                   to
                   allay
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   the
                   
                   incensed
                   Prelate
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   long
                   after
                   this
                   year
                   .
                   
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   whether
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   brook
                   this
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   or
                   beating
                   a
                   mind
                   that
                   lookt
                   beyond
                   this
                   poor
                   Benefice
                   ,
                   left
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   domestick
                   Chaplain
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Nafant
                  
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   means
                   he
                   was
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   by
                   Fox
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   knew
                   rightly
                   how
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   good
                   wits
                   .
                   He
                   finding
                   this
                   young
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   sprightful
                   ,
                   of
                   Learning
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   active
                   in
                   dispatch
                   of
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   so
                   highly
                   commended
                   him
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   relied
                   much
                   upon
                   Fox's
                   faith
                   and
                   wisdom
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   good
                   forthwith
                   to
                   employ
                   him
                   in
                   Affairs
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   .
                   What
                   need
                   many
                   words
                   ?
                   he
                   so
                   far
                   pleased
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   he
                   became
                   a
                   great
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   first
                   preferr'd
                   to
                   the
                   Deanry
                   of
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   made
                   the
                   King's
                   Almoner
                   .
                   But
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   Prince
                   ,
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   was
                   wholly
                   taken
                   with
                   his
                   smooth
                   tongue
                   and
                   pliable
                   behaviour
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   sit
                   every
                   day
                   in
                   person
                   at
                   the
                   Council-Table
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   by
                   experience
                   and
                   daily
                   practice
                   he
                   might
                   reap
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   accustom
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   Affairs
                   of
                   Estate
                   :
                   Wolsey
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   follow
                   his
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     his
                     Youth
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     brook
                     their
                     tedious
                     Consultations
                     ;
                     every
                     Age
                     of
                     man
                     had
                     its
                     Seasons
                     ,
                     and
                     Delights
                     agreeable
                     .
                     They
                     did
                     not
                     do
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     force
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     act
                     an
                     Old
                     man
                     before
                     his
                     time
                     ,
                     Youth
                     being
                     utterly
                     averse
                     from
                     wrinckled
                     Severity
                     .
                     It
                     would
                     come
                     to
                     pass
                     hereafter
                     ,
                     if
                     God
                     were
                     so
                     pleased
                     ,
                     that
                     what
                     was
                     now
                     troublesom
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     disagreeable
                     to
                     riper
                     years
                     ,
                     nay
                     prove
                     perhaps
                     a
                     great
                     pleasure
                     .
                     Until
                     that
                     time
                     came
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     enjoy
                     the
                     present
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     by
                     hearkning
                     to
                     others
                     needless
                     persuasions
                     ,
                     any
                     way
                     interrupt
                     the
                     course
                     of
                     that
                     felicity
                     which
                     the
                     largeness
                     of
                     his
                     Dominions
                     would
                     easily
                     afford
                     him
                     .
                     He
                     should
                     hawk
                     and
                     hunt
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     him
                     list
                     use
                     honest
                     Recreations
                     .
                     If
                     so
                     be
                     he
                     did
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     desire
                     suddenly
                     to
                     become
                     an
                     Old
                     man
                     by
                     intermedling
                     with
                     Old
                     mens
                     Cares
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     want
                     those
                  
                   (
                   meaning
                   himself
                   )
                   
                     that
                     would
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                     in
                     one
                     or
                     two
                     words
                     relate
                     unto
                     him
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     a
                     whole
                     days
                     Consultation
                     .
                  
                   This
                   speech
                   hitting
                   so
                   pat
                   with
                   the
                   King's
                   humour
                   ,
                   made
                   Wolsey
                   so
                   powerful
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   the
                   King
                   before
                   favoured
                   him
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   any
                   other
                   ;
                   he
                   only
                   was
                   now
                   in
                   favour
                   with
                   and
                   next
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   but
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   ,
                   who
                   like
                   another
                   Mercury
                   should
                   pass
                   between
                   this
                   our
                   Jove
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Senate
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Gods
                   ,
                   offering
                   their
                   petitions
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   them
                   returning
                   his
                   pleasure
                   therein
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   was
                   even
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   sworn
                   of
                   the
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   late
                   collation
                   of
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Smith
                   he
                   was
                   also
                   made
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Lincoln
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   which
                   Church
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   fully
                   spent
                   six
                   months
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   translated
                   from
                   Lincoln
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   then
                   vacant
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cardinal
                   Bambridge
                   at
                   Rome
                   .
                   Shortly
                   after
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   
                   at
                   once
                   shew
                   all
                   his
                   Honours
                   )
                   
                     William
                     Warham
                  
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   
                   Canterbury
                   leaving
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   made
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   Legate
                   
                     à
                     latere
                  
                   .
                   Yet
                   he
                   stayed
                   not
                   there
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chancellorship
                   of
                   England
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   sufficient
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   port
                   of
                   a
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   besides
                   many
                   other
                   Livings
                   he
                   procured
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   the
                   Abbey
                   of
                   St.
                   Albans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   Bath
                   and
                   Wells
                   .
                   And
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   these
                   ,
                   leaving
                   Bath
                   and
                   Wells
                   ,
                   he
                   addeth
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   Durham
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   leaving
                   Durham
                   seizeth
                   on
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   of
                   greatest
                   revenue
                   of
                   any
                   Bishoprick
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   You
                   now
                   see
                   Wolsey
                   in
                   his
                   height
                   ,
                   rich
                   ,
                   his
                   Prince's
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   bottom
                   raised
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   Fortunes
                   Wheel
                   .
                   What
                   became
                   of
                   him
                   afterward
                   you
                   shall
                   know
                   hereafter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1515.
                   
                   REG.
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   League
                   lately
                   made
                   with
                   Lewis
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   was
                   
                   confirmed
                   by
                   Francis
                   his
                   Successor
                   ,
                   and
                   published
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   ninth
                   day
                   of
                   April
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1516.
                   
                   REG.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   BUt
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   having
                   taken
                   into
                   his
                   protection
                   the
                   young
                   
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   sent
                   
                     John
                     Stuart
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Albany
                   into
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Governour
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Person
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   The
                   
                   first
                   thing
                   this
                   Duke
                   undertook
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   or
                   banish
                   those
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   any
                   way
                   suspected
                   to
                   favour
                   the
                   English.
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   (
                   who
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   was
                   married
                   to
                   
                     Archibald
                     Douglas
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Angus
                   )
                   forced
                   to
                   save
                   her self
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   came
                   into
                   England
                   to
                   her
                   Brother
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   she
                   stayed
                   at
                   London
                   a
                   whole
                   year
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   her
                   Husband
                   after
                   a
                   month
                   or
                   two
                   without
                   leave
                   returning
                   into
                   Scotland
                   .
                   King
                   Henry
                   being
                   displeased
                   at
                   these
                   French
                   practices
                   ,
                   deals
                   underhand
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Maximilian
                   (
                   with
                   whom
                   the
                   French
                   then
                   contended
                   for
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Milan
                   )
                   and
                   lends
                   him
                   a
                   great
                   summ
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   might
                   hire
                   the
                   Suisses
                   to
                   aid
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   expelling
                   the
                   French
                   out
                   of
                   Italy
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   had
                   levied
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Army
                   ,
                   returned
                   home
                   without
                   doing
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   indeed
                   accounted
                   a
                   wise
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   unhappy
                   in
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   his
                   Affairs
                   :
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   that
                   Fortune
                   waiwardly
                   opposed
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   naturally
                   slow
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   his
                   well-plotted
                   Designs
                   .
                   But
                   shortly
                   after
                   he
                   intends
                   a
                   second
                   tryal
                   of
                   his
                   Fortune
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   by
                   his
                   Ambassador
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Suisserland
                   ,
                   he
                   yet
                   borrows
                   more
                   Money
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   was
                   delivered
                   to
                   certain
                   Merchants
                   of
                   Genoa
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   a
                   set
                   day
                   
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   in
                   Italy
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   ,
                   whether
                   corrupted
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   of
                   sufficient
                   ability
                   to
                   make
                   return
                   ,
                   deceived
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   his
                   second
                   designs
                   vanished
                   also
                   into
                   air
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   King's
                   fault
                   ,
                   although
                   we
                   might
                   justly
                   suspect
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   Treasure
                   left
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   Father
                   being
                   almost
                   spent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   secretly
                   offering
                   Peace
                   upon
                   good
                   terms
                   ,
                   the
                   friendship
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   dearly
                   purchased
                   ,
                   began
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   grow
                   cold
                   .
                   Certainly
                   (
                   to
                   speak
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   League
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   concluded
                   with
                   France
                   )
                   the
                   Treasury
                   was
                   now
                   grown
                   so
                   bare
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   driven
                   to
                   invent
                   new
                   ways
                   for
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   Money
                   .
                   The
                   care
                   of
                   this
                   business
                   (
                   as
                   almost
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   )
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   Cardinal
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   who
                   casting
                   up
                   the
                   Exchequer-Accompts
                   ,
                   found
                   many
                   deeply
                   indebted
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   whether
                   by
                   the
                   negligence
                   or
                   treachery
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   )
                   never
                   yet
                   called
                   to
                   account
                   .
                   Among
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   was
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   debtor
                   ,
                   who
                   besides
                   his
                   own
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   received
                   yearly
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   his
                   Wives
                   Joincture
                   ,
                   amounting
                   to
                   sixty
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   .
                   Yet
                   notwithstanding
                   he
                   was
                   fain
                   to
                   withdraw
                   himself
                   from
                   Court
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   living
                   thriftily
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   wherewith
                   to
                   pay
                   this
                   debt
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   next
                   bethinks
                   himself
                   of
                   publick
                   Misdemeanors
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   soever
                   :
                   as
                   Perjury
                   ,
                   Rapes
                   ,
                   Oppression
                   of
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                   Riots
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   the
                   Offendors
                   without
                   respect
                   of
                   degree
                   or
                   persons
                   ,
                   he
                   either
                   publickly
                   punished
                   in
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   round
                   Fines
                   on
                   their
                   heads
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   means
                   the
                   Treasury
                   (
                   before
                   empty
                   )
                   was
                   replenished
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   by
                   the
                   people
                   much
                   applauded
                   for
                   his
                   Justice
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   having
                   thus
                   succeeded
                   to
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   he
                   undertakes
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   kind
                   .
                   He
                   institutes
                   a
                   new
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Nobility
                   should
                   sit
                   as
                   Judges
                   .
                   The
                   aforesaid
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   which
                   then
                   greatly
                   reigned
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   punishable
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   conjecture
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   Stars
                   painted
                   in
                   the
                   roof
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Star-Chamber
                   .
                   He
                   erected
                   also
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Requests
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   complaints
                   of
                   the
                   Poor
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   ;
                   and
                   ordained
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   Civil
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   in
                   use
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   alike
                   manifested
                   his
                   wisdom
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   his
                   Countrey
                   .
                   Certainly
                   they
                   that
                   lived
                   in
                   that
                   Age
                   would
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   never
                   flourished
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   Wolsey
                   did
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   Wisdom
                   they
                   attributed
                   the
                   Wealth
                   and
                   Safety
                   that
                   they
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   due
                   Administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   to
                   all
                   without
                   exception
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1517.
                   
                   REG.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Spring
                   growing
                   on
                   ,
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   a
                   Commotion
                   in
                   London
                   
                   increased
                   with
                   the
                   year
                   .
                   The
                   original
                   and
                   success
                   whereof
                   I
                   will
                   lay
                   open
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   Enormities
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   wholesom
                   Laws
                   severely
                   restrained
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   rare
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   remember
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   child
                   ,
                   old
                   men
                   would
                   reckon
                   their
                   Age
                   from
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Ill
                   May-day
                   .
                   Long
                   Peace
                   having
                   
                   with
                   us
                   begate
                   Plenty
                   ,
                   the
                   Mother
                   and
                   Nurse
                   both
                   of
                   good
                   and
                   bad
                   Arts
                   ,
                   allured
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   Artificers
                   of
                   forein
                   Nations
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   our
                   happiness
                   ,
                   by
                   frequenting
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   giddy
                   multitude
                   not
                   conceiving
                   what
                   good
                   became
                   of
                   communicating
                   their
                   skill
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   took
                   it
                   very
                   heinously
                   ,
                   that
                   Strangers
                   should
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   home-bred
                   Artificers
                   did
                   most
                   especially
                   complain
                   ,
                   That
                   their
                   means
                   were
                   every
                   day
                   curtalled
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   no
                   small
                   part
                   was
                   necessarily
                   to
                   be
                   defalked
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   these
                   Strangers
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   now
                   grown
                   the
                   common
                   discourse
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   gon
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   a
                   ringleader
                   of
                   this
                   tumultuous
                   rout
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   persuade
                   some
                   Preachers
                   ,
                   publickly
                   in
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   to
                   lay
                   open
                   these
                   common
                   grievances
                   before
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   Our
                   Ladies
                   Hospital
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   is
                   famous
                   for
                   the
                   Easter-Sermons
                   ;
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   preached
                   by
                   Dr.
                   
                     Henry
                     Standish
                  
                   (
                   afterward
                   Bishop
                   of
                   St.
                   Asaph
                   )
                   a
                   grave
                   and
                   learned
                   man.
                   Lincoln
                   had
                   assayed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   denial
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   mention
                   whereof
                   a
                   good
                   Patriot
                   should
                   abhor
                   .
                   But
                   Dr.
                   Bell
                   ,
                   a
                   Divine
                   who
                   was
                   after
                   Standish
                   to
                   preach
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Place
                   ,
                   without
                   fear
                   or
                   wit
                   seconding
                   their
                   seditious
                   attempts
                   ,
                   did
                   publickly
                   in
                   his
                   Sermon
                   read
                   the
                   Bill
                   by
                   them
                   exhibited
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   taking
                   for
                   his
                   Text
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Prophet
                   in
                   the
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifteenth
                   Psalm
                   :
                   
                     The
                     heavens
                     ,
                     even
                     the
                     heavens
                     are
                     the
                     Lords
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     hath
                     given
                     the
                     earth
                     to
                     the
                     sons
                     of
                     men
                     :
                  
                   Thence
                   most
                   foolishly
                   concluding
                   ,
                   that
                   England
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   English-men
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   endured
                   ,
                   that
                   Aliens
                   should
                   enjoy
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   .
                   Many
                   things
                   by
                   him
                   spoken
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   were
                   accepted
                   with
                   great
                   applause
                   and
                   approbation
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   ,
                   who
                   out
                   of
                   extreme
                   hatred
                   to
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   breathed
                   nothing
                   but
                   sedition
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   add
                   more
                   fuel
                   to
                   this
                   fire
                   ,
                   it
                   happened
                   that
                   many
                   outrages
                   were
                   about
                   that
                   time
                   committed
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   Strangers
                   .
                   This
                   evil
                   then
                   thus
                   spreading
                   it self
                   ,
                   Foreiners
                   were
                   every
                   where
                   ill
                   intreated
                   ,
                   and
                   commonly
                   knockt
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   offered
                   injury
                   to
                   any
                   man.
                   The
                   authors
                   of
                   these
                   riots
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   committed
                   to
                   prison
                   ,
                   a
                   sudden
                   rumor
                   ran
                   through
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   That
                   on
                   May-day
                   next
                   all
                   Strangers
                   should
                   be
                   massacred
                   .
                   This
                   without
                   doubt
                   proceeded
                   from
                   some
                   of
                   this
                   unruly
                   crew
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   intended
                   
                   as
                   a
                   watch-word
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Faction
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Strangers
                   made
                   so
                   
                   good
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   all
                   withdrawn
                   themselves
                   before
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   very
                   carefully
                   attended
                   each
                   occasion
                   ,
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   crush
                   all
                   Tumultuous
                   Designs
                   in
                   the
                   shell
                   .
                   On
                   May-day-Eve
                   therefore
                   (
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   being
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Philip
                   and
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   the
                   solemnity
                   thereof
                   is
                   usually
                   augmented
                   by
                   the
                   liberty
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   younger
                   sort
                   to
                   sport
                   themselves
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   merry
                   )
                   the
                   Citizens
                   in
                   general
                   are
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   commanded
                   to
                   keep
                   fast
                   their
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restrain
                   their
                   Servants
                   from
                   going
                   abroad
                   until
                   nine
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   throughly
                   proclaimed
                   ,
                   an
                   Alderman
                   walking
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   ,
                   saw
                   a
                   troop
                   of
                   young
                   men
                   consisting
                   of
                   Apprentices
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   playing
                   at
                   cudgels
                   .
                   He
                   sharply
                   reproved
                   them
                   for
                   not
                   obeying
                   the
                   King's
                   Edict
                   ,
                   withal
                   threatning
                   to
                   punish
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   the
                   sooner
                   betook
                   not
                   themselves
                   every
                   one
                   to
                   his
                   home
                   .
                   Words
                   not
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   he
                   laid
                   hold
                   on
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   have
                   committed
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   reckoning
                   they
                   made
                   of
                   Authority
                   ,
                   their
                   resistance
                   in
                   rescue
                   of
                   their
                   Companions
                   shewed
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   outcries
                   giving
                   an
                   Alarm
                   ,
                   drew
                   together
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   their
                   Faction
                   in
                   that
                   quarter
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   The
                   fame
                   of
                   this
                   hurliburly
                   increased
                   their
                   numbers
                   ,
                   by
                   sending
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   Gentlemens
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Beggars
                   ,
                   and
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   were
                   Apprentices
                   .
                   Sedition
                   like
                   a
                   torrent
                   carried
                   them
                   headlong
                   ,
                   and
                   animated
                   them
                   to
                   all
                   villany
                   .
                   They
                   break
                   open
                   the
                   Prisons
                   ,
                   set
                   those
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   imprisoned
                   for
                   their
                   outrages
                   on
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   flie
                   about
                   the
                   City
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   whirlwind
                   ,
                   rob
                   all
                   Foreiners
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   seek
                   after
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   lives
                   .
                   They
                   found
                   their
                   nests
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   birds
                   were
                   fled
                   .
                   Having
                   thus
                   spent
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   hearing
                   the
                   King's
                   forces
                   to
                   approach
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   slipt
                   away
                   ,
                   only
                   some
                   three
                   hundred
                   remained
                   (
                   whereof
                   eleven
                   were
                   Women
                   )
                   and
                   being
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   supplied
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   before
                   had
                   freed
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   all
                   arraigned
                   ,
                   only
                   thirteen
                   designed
                   for
                   death
                   ,
                   whereof
                   ,
                   nine
                   suffered
                   on
                   divers
                   Gibbets
                   purposely
                   erected
                   in
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   
                     Lincoln
                     ,
                     Sherwin
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Brethren
                   named
                   Bets
                   ,
                   Chieftains
                   in
                   this
                   sedition
                   ,
                   were
                   carried
                   to
                   Cheapside
                   ,
                   where
                   Lincoln
                   was
                   deservedly
                   hanged
                   .
                   The
                   Executioner
                   ready
                   to
                   turn
                   off
                   another
                   ,
                   was
                   prevented
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   gracious
                   Pardon
                   .
                   The
                   mind
                   of
                   man
                   being
                   prone
                   to
                   pity
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   others
                   were
                   well
                   pleased
                   at
                   the
                   news
                   ;
                   but
                   certainly
                   the
                   condemned
                   had
                   cause
                   to
                   rejoyce
                   .
                   The
                   Queens
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Dowagers
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   Scotland
                   (
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   the
                   King's
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   at
                   Court
                   )
                   became
                   incessant
                   Petitioners
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   their
                   knees
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   these
                   condemned
                   persons
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   Wolsey
                   consenting
                   (
                   by
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   wholly
                   swayed
                   )
                   their
                   Petitions
                   were
                   granted
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   men
                   their
                   lives
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   Scene
                   
                   of
                   this
                   Tragical
                   Tumult
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   whereof
                   this
                   well-governed
                   City
                   
                   had
                   not
                   known
                   in
                   many
                   Ages
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Laws
                   very
                   well
                   provided
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   ,
                   do
                   under
                   a
                   great
                   penalty
                   forbid
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   warranted
                   by
                   publick
                   Authority
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   August
                   and
                   September
                   the
                   Sweating-sickness
                   (
                   termed
                   beyond
                   
                   Sea
                   ,
                   
                     Sudor
                     Anglicus
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     English
                     sweat
                  
                   )
                   began
                   ,
                   a
                   disease
                   utterly
                   unknown
                   to
                   former
                   Ages
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   common
                   sort
                   they
                   were
                   numberless
                   ,
                   that
                   perished
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   Clinton
                   ,
                   and
                   Grey
                   of
                   Wilton
                   .
                   The
                   symptoms
                   and
                   cure
                   you
                   may
                   find
                   in
                   
                     Polydor
                     Virgil
                     (
                     in
                     Anno
                  
                   1.
                   
                   Henr.
                   7.
                   )
                   who
                   (
                   as
                   confidently
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   believe
                   truly
                   )
                   maintains
                   ,
                   That
                   ,
                   this
                   disease
                   was
                   never
                   till
                   then
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   to
                   be
                   mortal
                   .
                   As
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   a
                   concatenation
                   of
                   evils
                   ,
                   one
                   evil
                   seldom
                   cometh
                   alone
                   .
                   A
                   Pestilence
                   succeeded
                   this
                   former
                   mortality
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   raged
                   the
                   whole
                   Winter
                   season
                   in
                   most
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   infection
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   a
                   few
                   ,
                   was
                   fain
                   every
                   day
                   to
                   remove
                   his
                   Court
                   from
                   one
                   place
                   to
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eleventh
                   of
                   February
                   was
                   born
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1518.
                   
                   REG.
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Peace
                   so
                   long
                   treated
                   of
                   between
                   us
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   was
                   
                   now
                   in
                   September
                   at
                   length
                   concluded
                   on
                   these
                   Conditions
                   :
                   
                     That
                     the
                  
                   Daulphin
                   
                     should
                     marry
                     the
                     Lady
                  
                   Mary
                   
                     the
                     King
                     's
                     only
                     Child
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     not
                     yet
                     two
                     years
                     old
                     :
                     That
                  
                   Tournay
                   
                     should
                     be
                     restored
                     to
                     the
                  
                   French
                   :
                   
                     That
                     the
                  
                   French
                   
                     should
                     pay
                     King
                  
                   Henry
                   
                     four
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                  
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                     two
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     for
                     his
                     charge
                     in
                     building
                     the
                     Cittadel
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Artillery
                     ,
                     Powder
                     ,
                     and
                     Munition
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     should
                     leave
                     there
                     ;
                     and
                     other
                     two
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                     ,
                     partly
                     for
                     the
                     expence
                     of
                     that
                     War
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     City
                     was
                     taken
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     other
                     Pensions
                     that
                     were
                     due
                     unto
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   which
                   summs
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   gave
                   eight
                   Hostages
                   ;
                   so
                   saith
                   Bellay
                   .
                   But
                   our
                   Writers
                   speak
                   of
                   a
                   far
                   different
                   summ
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Six
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                     for
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     four
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                     for
                     the
                     Cittadel
                     :
                     besides
                     three
                     and
                     twenty
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                  
                   Tournois
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     the
                     City
                     of
                  
                   Tournay
                   
                     ought
                     the
                     King
                     ;
                     and
                     an
                     annual
                     Pension
                     of
                     a
                     thousand
                     Marks
                     assigned
                     to
                     Cardinal
                  
                   Wolley
                   
                     for
                     renouncing
                     all
                     claim
                     and
                     title
                     to
                     the
                     Bishoprick
                     of
                  
                   Tournay
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   they
                   were
                   magnificently
                   entertained
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1519.
                   
                   REG.
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   THis
                   year
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sixty
                   third
                   year
                   
                   of
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   died
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Maximilian
                   ,
                   having
                   to
                   prevent
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   inclining
                   ,
                   unseasonably
                   
                   taken
                   a
                   Medicine
                   of
                   uncertain
                   operation
                   .
                   His
                   death
                   bred
                   an
                   equal
                   desire
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   two
                   great
                   Princes
                   ,
                   who
                   became
                   Competitors
                   for
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   Francis
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                   But
                   Charles
                   ,
                   although
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   by
                   birth
                   (
                   born
                   at
                   Gand
                   )
                   and
                   descent
                   a
                   German
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   nineteen
                   years
                   was
                   chosen
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   full
                   consent
                   and
                   suffrages
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   Electors
                   .
                   This
                   Election
                   ,
                   how-ever
                   other
                   slight
                   matters
                   were
                   pretended
                   ,
                   was
                   undoubtedly
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   dreadful
                   War
                   between
                   these
                   Princes
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   taking
                   this
                   repulse
                   impatiently
                   ,
                   meditates
                   nothing
                   but
                   revenge
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   his
                   designs
                   might
                   no
                   way
                   be
                   crossed
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   labours
                   amain
                   for
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   lately
                   agreed
                   upon
                   between
                   Henry
                   and
                   him
                   .
                   Therefore
                   by
                   the
                   Admiral
                   Bonivet
                   he
                   deals
                   with
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   an
                   Enterview
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   ,
                   the
                   League
                   might
                   be
                   ratified
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   Henry
                   intends
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   
                     Guisnes
                     ,
                     Francis
                  
                   to
                   Ardres
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   convenient
                   place
                   between
                   both
                   is
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   for
                   their
                   Enterview
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1520.
                   
                   REG.
                   12.
                   
                
                 
                   HEreupon
                   the
                   King
                   setting
                   forward
                   towards
                   France
                   ,
                   by
                   easie
                   
                   journeys
                   comes
                   to
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   intending
                   there
                   to
                   keep
                   his
                   
                   Whitsontide
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   being
                   the
                   twenty
                   sixth
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   the
                   new
                   created
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   the
                   Fifth
                   in
                   his
                   return
                   from
                   Spain
                   arrives
                   at
                   Dover
                   ,
                   distant
                   twelve
                   miles
                   from
                   Canterbury
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   gladly
                   entertaines
                   the
                   news
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   it
                   were
                   midnight
                   ,
                   takes
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   little
                   more
                   than
                   an
                   hour
                   comes
                   by
                   torch-light
                   to
                   Dover-Castle
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Emperour
                   lay
                   ;
                   who
                   Sea-weary
                   was
                   then
                   asleep
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   certified
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   arrival
                   ,
                   he
                   suddenly
                   apparelled
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   met
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   stairs
                   .
                   They
                   embraced
                   and
                   saluted
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   long
                   conferred
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   (
                   being
                   Whit-Sunday
                   )
                   they
                   
                   rode
                   together
                   to
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   alway
                   keeping
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Derby
                   bearing
                   the
                   Sword
                   before
                   them
                   both
                   .
                   Canterbury
                   is
                   a
                   City
                   more
                   famous
                   for
                   antiquity
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   modern
                   beauty
                   .
                   To
                   let
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   above
                   a
                   thousand
                   years
                   since
                   made
                   an
                   Archiepiscopal
                   See
                   ,
                   our
                   Chronicles
                   do
                   sufficiently
                   testifie
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   private
                   mens
                   fair
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   magnificent
                   structure
                   of
                   its
                   Churches
                   ,
                   it
                   antiently
                   excelled
                   the
                   bravest
                   Cities
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   But
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   years
                   it
                   hath
                   lost
                   so
                   much
                   
                   of
                   its
                   greatness
                   and
                   beauty
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   shall
                   find
                   little
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   
                   beside
                   the
                   name
                   .
                   Why
                   it
                   should
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   space
                   decay
                   ,
                   many
                   reasons
                   may
                   be
                   alledged
                   :
                   As
                   the
                   vicinity
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   which
                   swelling
                   like
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   sucks
                   both
                   blood
                   and
                   moisture
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   languishing
                   Cities
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   Likewise
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   St.
                   Augustine's
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pulling
                   down
                   of
                   Archbishop
                   Becket's
                   Shrine
                   ,
                   things
                   which
                   occasioned
                   a
                   great
                   concourse
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   by
                   their
                   loss
                   and
                   overthrow
                   much
                   impair
                   this
                   Cities
                   splendour
                   .
                   One
                   only
                   Ornament
                   thereof
                   survives
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Cathedral
                   and
                   Metropolitical
                   Church
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   majesty
                   piercing
                   the
                   skies
                   (
                   saith
                   Erasmus
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   a
                   far
                   off
                   fills
                   the
                   beholder
                   with
                   devout
                   amazement
                   .
                   This
                   Church
                   being
                   at
                   first
                   dedicated
                   to
                   our
                   Saviour
                   CHRIST
                   ,
                   a
                   few
                   Ages
                   past
                   degenerated
                   into
                   the
                   nick-name
                   of
                   St.
                   Thomas
                   .
                   This
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   sirnamed
                   Becket
                   ,
                   having
                   obstinately
                   opposed
                   Henry
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   Church
                   slain
                   by
                   certain
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   afterward
                   canonized
                   for
                   a
                   Saint
                   ,
                   his
                   Sepulcher
                   mightily
                   increased
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   .
                   For
                   from
                   those
                   times
                   even
                   almost
                   to
                   our
                   days
                   ,
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   people
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   superstitiously
                   frequented
                   the
                   Shrine
                   of
                   this
                   upstart
                   Saint
                   ,
                   with
                   rich
                   Oblations
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   procure
                   his
                   favour
                   .
                   Hence
                   the
                   Monastery
                   was
                   so
                   enriched
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   it
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   Erasmus
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     every
                     place
                     was
                     enlightened
                     with
                     the
                     lustre
                     of
                     most
                     precious
                     and
                     huge
                     stones
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Church
                     throughout
                     abounded
                     with
                     more
                     than
                     Royal
                     Treasure
                     .
                  
                   But
                   the
                   Shrine
                   especially
                   ,
                   that
                   contained
                   the
                   Relicks
                   of
                   this
                   Saint
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   embossed
                   with
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   that
                   Gold
                   was
                   the
                   meanest
                   thing
                   about
                   it
                   .
                   Hither
                   accompanied
                   with
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   came
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   ,
                   but
                   whether
                   out
                   of
                   devotion
                   or
                   curiosity
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   and
                   the
                   Clergy
                   going
                   in
                   Procession
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   they
                   went
                   directly
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   time
                   was
                   spent
                   in
                   Ceremonious
                   Worship
                   ,
                   and
                   Oblations
                   at
                   Becket's
                   Tomb
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   shortly
                   after
                   defaced
                   the
                   Monument
                   ,
                   and
                   seized
                   upon
                   that
                   infinite
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   heaped
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   devout
                   folly
                   of
                   many
                   preceding
                   Ages
                   .
                   From
                   the
                   Church
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop's
                   Palace
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   Aunt
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   awaited
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   joyfully
                   welcomed
                   her
                   Nephew
                   .
                   Three
                   days
                   were
                   spent
                   in
                   banqueting
                   pastimes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Emperour
                   went
                   to
                   his
                   Navy
                   at
                   Sandwich
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   to
                   Dover
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   passed
                   to
                   Calais
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   intended
                   Interview
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   might
                   work
                   its
                   due
                   effects
                   .
                   The
                   seventh
                   of
                   June
                   was
                   the
                   appointed
                   day
                   ;
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   between
                   Ardres
                   and
                   Guisnes
                   .
                   
                   There
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   mounted
                   on
                   Spanish
                   Gennets
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   years
                   before
                   had
                   not
                   at
                   once
                   brought
                   together
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   encountred
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   their
                   age
                   ,
                   the
                   goodliest
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   expert
                   in
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   combats
                   both
                   on
                   horse
                   and
                   
                   foot
                   .
                   It
                   were
                   needless
                   to
                   set
                   forth
                   the
                   magnificence
                   of
                   these
                   Princes
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   the
                   bravery
                   of
                   their
                   attendants
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   thence
                   named
                   
                     The
                     golden
                     Camp.
                  
                   Having
                   embraced
                   each
                   other
                   on
                   horse-back
                   ,
                   they
                   alight
                   and
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   a
                   Pavilion
                   there
                   purposely
                   pitched
                   :
                   Henry
                   attended
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   and
                   
                     Suffolk
                     ;
                     Francis
                  
                   by
                   the
                   Admiral
                   Bonivet
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   
                     du
                     Prat
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Counsellors
                   .
                   Having
                   had
                   familiar
                   conference
                   concerning
                   some
                   private
                   matters
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   erecting
                   a
                   Theatre
                   ,
                   and
                   enclosing
                   a
                   ground
                   for
                   a
                   Tilt-yard
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   solace
                   themselves
                   ,
                   whiles
                   their
                   Council
                   treated
                   of
                   graver
                   matters
                   ,
                   the
                   conclusion
                   whereof
                   they
                   might
                   at
                   leisure
                   every
                   day
                   know
                   by
                   relation
                   .
                   Fourteen
                   days
                   these
                   Princes
                   gave
                   each
                   other
                   the
                   meeting
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   concourse
                   of
                   most
                   famous
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   Henry
                   then
                   entertained
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   at
                   Guisnes
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   House
                   made
                   of
                   Timber
                   (
                   framed
                   partly
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   partly
                   in
                   Holland
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   brought
                   thither
                   )
                   wherein
                   there
                   were
                   four
                   Mansions
                   :
                   The
                   out-side
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   Cloth
                   so
                   painted
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   deceived
                   the
                   beholders
                   for
                   squared
                   Stone
                   ;
                   the
                   in-side
                   was
                   hung
                   with
                   most
                   rich
                   Arras
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   every
                   way
                   seemed
                   a
                   most
                   artificial
                   and
                   stately
                   Building
                   .
                   The
                   form
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   much
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Exchange
                   at
                   Calais
                   .
                   It
                   being
                   afterward
                   taken
                   asunder
                   ,
                   was
                   transported
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   stood
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   ,
                   saith
                   Bellay
                   .
                   (
                   Whereas
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   Records
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   sent
                   over
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   for
                   this
                   Work
                   ,
                   three
                   hundred
                   Masons
                   ,
                   six
                   hundred
                   Carpenters
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   Painters
                   ,
                   Glasiers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Artificers
                   (
                   in
                   all
                   eleven
                   hundred
                   )
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   two
                   months
                   laboured
                   continually
                   on
                   this
                   Fabrick
                   .
                   )
                   The
                   day
                   ensuing
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   prepares
                   a
                   Banquet
                   :
                   the
                   Banqueting-house
                   was
                   a
                   Canopy
                   every
                   way
                   extended
                   sixty
                   foot
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   Cloth
                   of
                   Tissue
                   ,
                   within
                   with
                   blew
                   Velvet
                   pouldred
                   with
                   golden
                   Flowers-de-Lys
                   .
                   At
                   each
                   corner
                   was
                   a
                   Pavilion
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   works
                   ;
                   the
                   cords
                   were
                   of
                   blew
                   Silk
                   twisted
                   with
                   Gold
                   of
                   Cyprus
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   of
                   great
                   esteem
                   .
                   But
                   a
                   most
                   impetuous
                   and
                   tempestuous
                   wind
                   broke
                   asunder
                   the
                   cords
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   all
                   this
                   bravery
                   in
                   the
                   dirt
                   .
                   
                     Patience
                     par
                     force
                  
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   suddenly
                   makes
                   another
                   Banqueting-house
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   Fort
                   that
                   takes
                   its
                   name
                   from
                   this
                   Banquet
                   .
                   The
                   preparations
                   were
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   magnificence
                   outstripped
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   humane
                   judgment
                   .
                   There
                   wanted
                   neither
                   houses
                   ,
                   woods
                   ,
                   nor
                   fields
                   for
                   disport
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   men
                   brought
                   them
                   entire
                   on
                   their
                   backs
                   .
                   But
                   pleasures
                   must
                   have
                   their
                   intermission
                   ,
                   and
                   Kings
                   if
                   not
                   by
                   their
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   their
                   Affairs
                   severed
                   .
                   Henry
                   therefore
                   returns
                   to
                   Calais
                   ,
                   and
                   Francis
                   to
                   Boloign
                   .
                   The
                   tenth
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   month
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   gallantly
                   attended
                   ,
                   visited
                   the
                   Emperour
                   at
                   Graveling
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   in
                   requital
                   accompanied
                   him
                   
                   back
                   to
                   Calais
                   .
                   Shews
                   and
                   Banquets
                   are
                   Princes
                   usual
                   Entertainments
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   so
                   commanding
                   ,
                   a
                   round
                   building
                   
                   is
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   an
                   Amphitheatre
                   ,
                   eight
                   hundred
                   foot
                   in
                   
                   compass
                   .
                   The
                   sides
                   were
                   of
                   planks
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   was
                   a
                   Pillar
                   made
                   of
                   eight
                   great
                   Masts
                   tied
                   together
                   .
                   This
                   Pillar
                   supported
                   the
                   weight
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   roof
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Fabrick
                   ,
                   (
                   whither
                   as
                   into
                   a
                   lower
                   Heaven
                   the
                   Moon
                   and
                   Stars
                   had
                   descended
                   )
                   but
                   Organs
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   for
                   the
                   receipt
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Musick
                   in
                   abundance
                   .
                   These
                   places
                   were
                   adorned
                   with
                   Tapestry
                   ,
                   Statues
                   ,
                   and
                   curious
                   Pictures
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   most
                   fault-finding
                   could
                   not
                   complain
                   of
                   any
                   want
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   were
                   now
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   entertainment
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   guest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Banquet
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   served
                   in
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   same
                   mischance
                   that
                   befel
                   the
                   French
                   Canopy
                   ,
                   made
                   our
                   English
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   meet
                   together
                   .
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   displeased
                   with
                   the
                   mad
                   prodigality
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   Kings
                   ,
                   sent
                   a
                   tempest
                   ,
                   the
                   violence
                   whereof
                   scattered
                   this
                   counterfeit
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   blew
                   out
                   above
                   a
                   thousand
                   Wax-tapers
                   ,
                   defaced
                   the
                   glorious
                   Thrones
                   prepared
                   for
                   these
                   Princes
                   ,
                   frustrated
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   another
                   place
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   let
                   pass
                   the
                   Tilting
                   ,
                   Masques
                   ,
                   and
                   gorgeous
                   Feasts
                   during
                   the
                   six
                   days
                   the
                   Emperour
                   staid
                   at
                   Calais
                   :
                   In
                   these
                   several
                   Enterviews
                   between
                   all
                   these
                   Princes
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   one
                   serious
                   thing
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   firm
                   Peace
                   ,
                   a
                   perpetual
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   faithful
                   Friendship
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   concluded
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   .
                   For
                   who
                   would
                   have
                   thought
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   possible
                   for
                   discord
                   it self
                   to
                   have
                   dissolved
                   this
                   knot
                   ,
                   where
                   Charles
                   and
                   Francis
                   attributed
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   him
                   Umpire
                   of
                   all
                   controversies
                   that
                   should
                   arise
                   between
                   them
                   ?
                   But
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   seldom
                   any
                   heed
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Agreements
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   tied
                   by
                   no
                   other
                   bands
                   (
                   as
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Affinity
                   ,
                   or
                   manifest
                   Utility
                   )
                   than
                   that
                   weak
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   plighted
                   Troth
                   ,
                   those
                   foul
                   dissentions
                   ,
                   and
                   bloody
                   wars
                   which
                   afterwards
                   rent
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   opened
                   a
                   way
                   for
                   that
                   common
                   enemy
                   of
                   our
                   Faith
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   sufficient
                   example
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   after
                   all
                   these
                   passages
                   of
                   courtesie
                   and
                   humanity
                   ,
                   departs
                   toward
                   Graveling
                   ,
                   mounted
                   on
                   a
                   brave
                   Horse
                   covered
                   with
                   a
                   foot-cloth
                   of
                   cloth
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   richly
                   beset
                   with
                   stones
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   would
                   often
                   speak
                   of
                   his
                   Aunts
                   happiness
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   matcht
                   to
                   so
                   magnificent
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   staid
                   some
                   few
                   days
                   after
                   at
                   Calais
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   passing
                   to
                   Dover
                   ,
                   he
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   train
                   arrived
                   safe
                   at
                   London
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   envy
                   their
                   happiness
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   so
                   little
                   time
                   saw
                   three
                   the
                   mightiest
                   Monarchs
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   their
                   exploits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   alterations
                   happening
                   under
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   will
                   without
                   doubt
                   be
                   famous
                   through
                   all
                   succeeding
                   Ages
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1521.
                   
                   REG.
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   E
                   
                     Dward
                     Stafford
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   was
                   about
                   this
                   time
                   arraigned
                   
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   descended
                   of
                   a
                   Family
                   ,
                   which
                   whether
                   it
                   was
                   more
                   antient
                   or
                   noble
                   ,
                   is
                   questionable
                   .
                   
                   He
                   derived
                   himself
                   by
                   a
                   direct
                   line
                   from
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                     Stafford
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   William
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   gave
                   large
                   revenues
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   posterity
                   greatly
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   by
                   matching
                   with
                   the
                   Heirs
                   female
                   of
                   many
                   noble
                   Families
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   Lady
                   Ann
                   ,
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Woodstock
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Brother
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   he
                   participated
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   Royal.
                   The
                   first
                   honourable
                   Title
                   of
                   the
                   Family
                   was
                   of
                   Lord
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   of
                   Earl
                   of
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   Edmund
                   ,
                   that
                   married
                   the
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Thomas
                   of
                   
                     Woodstock
                     .
                     Humphrey
                  
                   Son
                   to
                   Edmund
                   was
                   created
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ,
                   who
                   left
                   that
                   Honor
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   Humphrey
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Grandfather
                   to
                   this
                   Edward
                   by
                   his
                   Son
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   Duke
                   .
                   How
                   Henry
                   assisted
                   the
                   Usurper
                   Richard
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   in
                   oppressing
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   after
                   conspired
                   with
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Richmond
                   (
                   afterwards
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   )
                   against
                   the
                   Usurper
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   cut
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   bring
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   pass
                   ;
                   the
                   Histories
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   declare
                   .
                   Edward
                   his
                   Son
                   restored
                   to
                   Blood
                   and
                   Dignities
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Descent
                   ,
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   Honors
                   ,
                   inferiour
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   this
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   
                     N.
                     Hopkins
                  
                   a
                   Charterhouse-Monk
                   induced
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   Heaven
                   had
                   decreed
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   after
                   whose
                   death
                   he
                   should
                   reign
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Crown
                   be
                   for
                   ever
                   established
                   on
                   his
                   posterity
                   .
                   This
                   the
                   Monk
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   God
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   had
                   revealed
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   further
                   advised
                   him
                   by
                   liberality
                   and
                   courtesie
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   was
                   at
                   hand
                   wherein
                   this
                   should
                   certainly
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   through
                   his
                   own
                   default
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   (
                   no
                   sot
                   ,
                   but
                   blinded
                   by
                   ambition
                   )
                   gave
                   such
                   credit
                   to
                   the
                   Monk
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   either
                   mad
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   flattered
                   him
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   reward
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   the
                   time
                   prefixed
                   for
                   these
                   Miracles
                   were
                   past
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   still
                   in
                   hope
                   ,
                   fed
                   the
                   Impostor
                   with
                   gifts
                   ,
                   who
                   fed
                   him
                   with
                   air
                   ,
                   secretly
                   vilified
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   profusely
                   to
                   all
                   .
                   Nay
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   length
                   he
                   must
                   brag
                   of
                   the
                   Jugler's
                   promises
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   named
                   
                     Charles
                     Knevet
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   boldly
                   unmasked
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   a
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   actions
                   .
                   Upon
                   Knevet's
                   accusation
                   he
                   was
                   arraigned
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   publickly
                   beheaded
                   .
                   His
                   death
                   was
                   lamented
                   by
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   faulty
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   vanity
                   and
                   pride
                   ,
                   which
                   overthrew
                   him
                   .
                   Being
                   a
                   child
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   antient
                   men
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   bravery
                   of
                   Apparel
                   ,
                   and
                   sumptuous
                   Feasts
                   he
                   exasperated
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   contend
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   could
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   
                   bear
                   with
                   the
                   intolerable
                   pride
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   whose
                   hatred
                   not
                   
                   improbably
                   proved
                   fatal
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   did
                   the
                   King's
                   displeasure
                   :
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   Princes
                   are
                   with
                   less
                   danger
                   offended
                   ,
                   than
                   their
                   Mignons
                   .
                   There
                   goes
                   a
                   tale
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   once
                   holding
                   the
                   basin
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   presently
                   dipped
                   his
                   hands
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   water
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   disdaining
                   to
                   debase
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   shed
                   the
                   water
                   in
                   his
                   shooes
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   therewith
                   incensed
                   ,
                   threatned
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     He
                     would
                     sit
                     upon
                     his
                     skirts
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Duke
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   he
                   slighted
                   his
                   threats
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   might
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   malice
                   ,
                   came
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   richly
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   usually
                   was
                   )
                   apparelled
                   ,
                   but
                   without
                   skirts
                   to
                   his
                   Doublet
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   demanding
                   what
                   he
                   meant
                   by
                   that
                   strange
                   fashion
                   ,
                   he
                   answered
                   readily
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     was
                     done
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     prevention
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Cardinal
                     should
                     not
                     now
                     sit
                     upon
                     his
                     skirts
                     .
                  
                   He
                   thought
                   he
                   had
                   put
                   a
                   jest
                   upon
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   informations
                   ,
                   as
                   proceeding
                   from
                   envy
                   and
                   spleen
                   ,
                   he
                   hoped
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   hereafter
                   give
                   the
                   less
                   credit
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   missed
                   his
                   mark
                   :
                   for
                   most
                   men
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   malice
                   crushed
                   him
                   rather
                   ,
                   than
                   did
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   offences
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   saying
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Butcher's
                     Dog
                     had
                     killed
                     the
                     fairest
                     Hart
                     of
                  
                   England
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   who
                   had
                   hitherto
                   ruled
                   without
                   bloodshed
                   ,
                   induced
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   reasons
                   (
                   so
                   the
                   Records
                   run
                   )
                   permitted
                   his
                   hands
                   to
                   be
                   stained
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   this
                   poor
                   Prince
                   ;
                   many
                   lamenting
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   indiscreet
                   credulity
                   of
                   one
                   man
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   attempted
                   ought
                   against
                   the
                   Estate
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   so
                   noble
                   a
                   Family
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   might
                   lawfully
                   pry
                   so
                   far
                   into
                   God's
                   judgments
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   indeed
                   inscrutable
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   be
                   bold
                   to
                   impute
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Father's
                   treachery
                   ,
                   who
                   conspired
                   with
                   the
                   Usurper
                   against
                   his
                   lawful
                   Prince
                   ,
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   assistance
                   was
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   But
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   that
                   being
                   touched
                   in
                   conscience
                   ,
                   he
                   manifestly
                   repented
                   this
                   fact
                   (
                   for
                   seeking
                   to
                   oppress
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   himself
                   had
                   raised
                   ,
                   he
                   perished
                   miserably
                   )
                   the
                   Divine
                   Justice
                   (
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   so
                   far
                   regarded
                   his
                   repentance
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   posterity
                   are
                   nevertheless
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   Lord
                   
                     Stafford
                     .
                     The
                     first
                     point
                     of
                     Wisdom
                     is
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     run
                     into
                     Errour
                     ;
                     the
                     next
                     ,
                     quickly
                     to
                     amend
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   written
                   a
                   Book
                   against
                   
                     Martin
                     Luther
                  
                   ,
                   sent
                   
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   Present
                   to
                   Pope
                   Leo
                   the
                   Tenth
                   .
                   This
                   Leo
                   ,
                   not
                   yet
                   thirty
                   eight
                   years
                   old
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   combination
                   of
                   the
                   Junior
                   Cardinals
                   elected
                   Pope
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   dignity
                   he
                   behaved
                   himself
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   years
                   ,
                   profusely
                   spending
                   the
                   Treasures
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   hawking
                   and
                   hunting
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   pleasures
                   not
                   deemed
                   over-honest
                   .
                   Need
                   began
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   pinch
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   money
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   resolves
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Keys
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   most
                   
                   subtil
                   locks
                   ;
                   and
                   strongest
                   bars
                   ,
                   ever
                   yet
                   held
                   prevalent
                   .
                   Indulgences
                   
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   without
                   distinction
                   of
                   time
                   or
                   place
                   ,
                   must
                   now
                   publickly
                   be
                   set
                   to
                   sale
                   .
                   St.
                   Peter's
                   Church
                   (
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   pretence
                   )
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   repair
                   ,
                   towards
                   which
                   a
                   certain
                   summ
                   of
                   money
                   given
                   ,
                   would
                   purchase
                   Pardon
                   of
                   Sins
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   Living
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Dead
                   also
                   ,
                   whose
                   Souls
                   should
                   thereby
                   be
                   redeemed
                   from
                   the
                   pains
                   of
                   Purgatory
                   .
                   But
                   whatsoever
                   was
                   pretended
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   palpably
                   saw
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   Pardons
                   were
                   granted
                   to
                   get
                   money
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   relief
                   .
                   And
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   demanded
                   it
                   after
                   an
                   impudent
                   and
                   shameless
                   manner
                   ,
                   they
                   in
                   most
                   places
                   incurred
                   the
                   dislike
                   and
                   indignation
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   saw
                   this
                   faculty
                   of
                   redeeming
                   Sould
                   from
                   Purgatory
                   ,
                   was
                   either
                   sold
                   for
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   ,
                   or
                   played
                   away
                   in
                   their
                   Taverns
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   speak
                   I
                   of
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   ?
                   That
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Germans
                   most
                   impatient
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   the
                   heedless
                   Pope
                   had
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   Sister
                   Magdalen
                   the
                   profit
                   of
                   the
                   exactions
                   of
                   Indulgences
                   in
                   many
                   parts
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   openly
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   one
                   must
                   needs
                   know
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   all
                   Germany
                   spake
                   it
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   this
                   money
                   was
                   not
                   gathered
                   for
                   the
                   Pope
                   or
                   the
                   Treasury
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   (
                   whereby
                   peradventure
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   employed
                   to
                   good
                   uses
                   )
                   but
                   was
                   exacted
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   greediness
                   of
                   a
                   Woman
                   .
                   At
                   that
                   time
                   lived
                   
                     Martin
                     Luther
                  
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Augustine
                   Monk
                   ,
                   one
                   who
                   under
                   a
                   religious
                   Habit
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   consecrate
                   himself
                   to
                   idleness
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   God.
                   It
                   is
                   reported
                   ,
                   how
                   truly
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   recreating
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   his
                   companion
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   then
                   discoursed
                   ,
                   was
                   suddenly
                   stricken
                   dead
                   with
                   Thunder
                   .
                   He
                   thereupon
                   falling
                   into
                   due
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   judgement
                   ,
                   left
                   the
                   study
                   of
                   the
                   Civil
                   Law
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   then
                   applied
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   renouncing
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   betook
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   Cloister
                   ,
                   where
                   for
                   his
                   deportment
                   he
                   was
                   beyond
                   exception
                   ,
                   for
                   Learning
                   (
                   especially
                   divine
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   scarce
                   matchable
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   horrible
                   abuse
                   of
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Keys
                   ,
                   being
                   inflamed
                   with
                   a
                   pious
                   zeal
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   contain
                   himself
                   ,
                   but
                   boldly
                   and
                   bitterly
                   inveighed
                   against
                   this
                   gross
                   impiety
                   .
                   Neither
                   stayd
                   he
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   (
                   storm
                   the
                   Pope
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   )
                   proceeds
                   to
                   other
                   enormities
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   some
                   whereof
                   that
                   Church
                   hath
                   since
                   reformed
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   religious
                   Princes
                   ,
                   by
                   Luther
                   awakened
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   dead
                   sleep
                   of
                   Superstition
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   practices
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   have
                   (
                   God
                   be
                   thanked
                   )
                   exploded
                   .
                   New
                   opinions
                   (
                   especially
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   )
                   are
                   of
                   themselves
                   always
                   odious
                   .
                   Henry
                   being
                   offended
                   with
                   Luther's
                   new
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   world
                   then
                   deemed
                   them
                   )
                   Tenets
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   would
                   prove
                   to
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   by
                   writing
                   against
                   Luther
                   ;
                   to
                   manifest
                   his
                   Learning
                   and
                   Piety
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   under
                   his
                   name
                   a
                   Book
                   was
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   better
                   beseeming
                   some
                   antient
                   and
                   deep
                   Divine
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   youthful
                   Prince
                   (
                   whom
                   although
                   he
                   earnestly
                   endeavoured
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   affairs
                   would
                   not
                   
                   permit
                   to
                   bury
                   himself
                   among
                   his
                   Books
                   )
                   which
                   many
                   thought
                   
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   compiled
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Moor
                  
                   ,
                   some
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   cause
                   )
                   suspected
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   great
                   Scholar
                   .
                   Whosoever
                   wrote
                   it
                   ,
                   Luther
                   replied
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   his
                   holy
                   zeal
                   were
                   approved
                   by
                   many
                   ,
                   yet
                   those
                   many
                   could
                   have
                   wished
                   him
                   more
                   temperate
                   ,
                   and
                   respective
                   of
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   Kings
                   .
                   This
                   Book
                   was
                   so
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ,
                   who
                   entituled
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Spain
                     ,
                     Catholick
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   Pope
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   he
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   gave
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   
                     Most
                     Christian
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   decreed
                   to
                   grace
                   King
                   Henry
                   and
                   his
                   Successors
                   with
                   
                   that
                   honorable
                   one
                   of
                   
                     Defender
                     of
                     the
                     Faith.
                  
                   Which
                   several
                   Titles
                   are
                   by
                   these
                   Princes
                   retained
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   .
                   But
                   Leo
                   long
                   survived
                   not
                   his
                   gift
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   dying
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   suspected
                   )
                   by
                   poison
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   exulcerated
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   ambitious
                   hatred
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   its
                   own
                   ends
                   makes
                   all
                   causes
                   just
                   )
                   burst
                   out
                   into
                   open
                   Wars
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   composing
                   whereof
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   formerly
                   agreed
                   to
                   refer
                   themselves
                   (
                   if
                   any
                   differences
                   should
                   arise
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   arbitrement
                   of
                   Henry
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   sends
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   ,
                   reconcile
                   these
                   enraged
                   Princes
                   .
                   All
                   they
                   could
                   do
                   ,
                   proved
                   but
                   an
                   endeavour
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   they
                   thought
                   they
                   had
                   compassed
                   their
                   desires
                   ,
                   sudden
                   news
                   came
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Admiral
                   Bonivet
                   had
                   by
                   force
                   taken
                   Fuentaraby
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   's
                   in
                   Biscay
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   would
                   not
                   then
                   ratifie
                   the
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   unless
                   this
                   Town
                   were
                   redelivered
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   denying
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   all
                   fell
                   to
                   pieces
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   War
                   was
                   renewed
                   .
                   After
                   their
                   devoir
                   in
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   our
                   Ambassadors
                   went
                   directly
                   to
                   Bruges
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   for
                   a
                   fortnight
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   stay
                   there
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   Royal
                   entertainment
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   held
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   esteem
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   apparent
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   how
                   powerful
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   was
                   with
                   his
                   Prince
                   .
                   And
                   here
                   perhaps
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   amiss
                   (
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   these
                   times
                   )
                   to
                   let
                   the
                   Reader
                   know
                   the
                   pomp
                   and
                   state
                   of
                   this
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   how
                   many
                   Gentlemen
                   attended
                   him
                   apparelled
                   with
                   Velvet
                   ,
                   and
                   adorned
                   with
                   Gold-chains
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   how
                   many
                   were
                   cloathed
                   in
                   Scarlet-coats
                   ,
                   the
                   skirts
                   whereof
                   were
                   guarded
                   with
                   Velvet
                   the
                   full
                   bredth
                   of
                   a
                   hand
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   him
                   guess
                   Hercules
                   stature
                   by
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   his
                   foot
                   .
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   bravery
                   of
                   his
                   attendants
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   Christiern
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Princes
                   then
                   residing
                   at
                   Bruges
                   ,
                   it
                   bred
                   amazement
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   also
                   reported
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   rank
                   served
                   on
                   the
                   knee
                   ,
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   state
                   which
                   Germany
                   had
                   yet
                   never
                   known
                   .
                   He
                   spent
                   a
                   huge
                   mass
                   of
                   money
                   in
                   that
                   Ambassage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   thought
                   )
                   not
                   against
                   his
                   will.
                   For
                   he
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   sought
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   favour
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   Leo
                   ,
                   although
                   much
                   younger
                   ,
                   either
                   cut
                   off
                   
                   by
                   treachery
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   own
                   intemperance
                   ,
                   might
                   leave
                   the
                   world
                   
                   before
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   were
                   it
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   under-propped
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   advanced
                   to
                   the
                   Papacy
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   bruit
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   he
                   posted
                   away
                   Pacey
                   the
                   Dean
                   of
                   Pauls
                   into
                   Italy
                   ,
                   with
                   Mandates
                   to
                   certain
                   Cardinals
                   whom
                   he
                   thought
                   respected
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   do
                   their
                   best
                   in
                   his
                   behalf
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   reach
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   certainly
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   Adrian
                   (
                   sometimes
                   Tutor
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Spain
                   )
                   was
                   already
                   elected
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Adrian
                   the
                   Sixth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1522.
                   
                   REG.
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   VV
                   Olsey
                   nevertheless
                   was
                   as
                   full
                   of
                   ambitious
                   hope
                   as
                   ever
                   .
                   
                   For
                   Adrian
                   was
                   a
                   decrepit
                   weak
                   old
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   not
                   likely
                   (
                   as
                   indeed
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   )
                   to
                   survive
                   him
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   an
                   ascent
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   his
                   ambition
                   might
                   climb
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   seeks
                   to
                   advance
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   designs
                   more
                   than
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   he
                   persuadeth
                   Henry
                   to
                   denounce
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   denied
                   to
                   surrender
                   Fuentaraby
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   broken
                   the
                   Covenants
                   made
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   not
                   standing
                   to
                   the
                   Arbitrement
                   of
                   Henry
                   ,
                   as
                   both
                   Charles
                   and
                   Francis
                   had
                   compromised
                   ;
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   it
                   was
                   likewise
                   decreed
                   ,
                   that
                   Henry
                   should
                   declare
                   himself
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   obstinate
                   refuser
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   discerning
                   the
                   storm
                   before
                   it
                   came
                   ,
                   arrests
                   all
                   English
                   Ships
                   ,
                   commits
                   the
                   Merchants
                   to
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   seizeth
                   their
                   goods
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   ;
                   stops
                   all
                   Pensions
                   due
                   either
                   to
                   Henry
                   for
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   his
                   Sister
                   the
                   Dowager
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   Joincture
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Ships
                   and
                   Merchants
                   in
                   England
                   find
                   the
                   like
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   the
                   Hostages
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   for
                   the
                   '
                   foresaid
                   summs
                   ,
                   are
                   committed
                   to
                   close
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   Ambassador
                   confined
                   to
                   his
                   house
                   .
                   Levies
                   are
                   made
                   throughout
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   preparations
                   for
                   another
                   Expedition
                   into
                   France
                   :
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   wholly
                   bent
                   ,
                   Ambassadors
                   suddenly
                   arrive
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   whose
                   request
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   joyn
                   his
                   forces
                   with
                   the
                   Imperials
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   so
                   pleased
                   him
                   ,
                   Charles
                   would
                   within
                   few
                   days
                   be
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   personally
                   confer
                   and
                   advise
                   what
                   course
                   they
                   were
                   best
                   to
                   run
                   .
                   Many
                   reasons
                   moved
                   the
                   Emperour
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   touch
                   at
                   England
                   .
                   His
                   Grandfather
                   Ferdinand
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   his
                   presence
                   was
                   necessarily
                   required
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   must
                   pass
                   by
                   England
                   .
                   He
                   feared
                   lest
                   this
                   breach
                   betwixt
                   us
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   made
                   up
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   so
                   far
                   distant
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   an
                   Aetna
                   in
                   his
                   breast
                   ,
                   which
                   burned
                   with
                   extreme
                   hatred
                   toward
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   presence
                   would
                   raise
                   our
                   sparkle
                   to
                   a
                   flame
                   .
                   They
                   might
                   personally
                   treat
                   and
                   conclude
                   more
                   safely
                   and
                   securely
                   than
                   by
                   Agents
                   and
                   Posts
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   in
                   
                   matters
                   of
                   moment
                   no
                   wise
                   man
                   would
                   make
                   use
                   ,
                   unless
                   forced
                   
                   by
                   necessity
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   chief
                   cause
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   conjecture
                   )
                   of
                   this
                   his
                   second
                   coming
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   weary
                   of
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   saw
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   long
                   to
                   continue
                   friend
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   by
                   his
                   importunity
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   for
                   the
                   Papacy
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   for
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   of
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   did
                   much
                   molest
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   determined
                   to
                   afford
                   him
                   nothing
                   but
                   good
                   words
                   .
                   He
                   disdained
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   a
                   
                     Butcher's
                     Son
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   that
                   honorable
                   compellation
                   of
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   present
                   or
                   absent
                   ,
                   he
                   afforded
                   him
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   honour
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   craved
                   any
                   earnest
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   some
                   excuse
                   or
                   other
                   was
                   found
                   out
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   by
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   still
                   to
                   entertain
                   him
                   with
                   hopes
                   .
                   But
                   Wolsey
                   was
                   subtil
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   spirit
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   devices
                   were
                   now
                   grown
                   so
                   stale
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   perceived
                   .
                   Charles
                   therefore
                   neglecting
                   his
                   wonted
                   course
                   by
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   studies
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   assured
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   without
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   no
                   fitter
                   means
                   could
                   be
                   thought
                   of
                   ,
                   than
                   this
                   Interview
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   naturally
                   courteous
                   ,
                   loved
                   the
                   Emperour
                   exceedingly
                   ,
                   and
                   reposed
                   great
                   confidence
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   Charles
                   therefore
                   hoped
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   familiarity
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   weeks
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   own
                   .
                   But
                   Henry
                   (
                   he
                   thought
                   )
                   would
                   not
                   long
                   continue
                   so
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   could
                   some
                   way
                   lessen
                   his
                   favour
                   toward
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   .
                   This
                   he
                   hoped
                   might
                   be
                   effected
                   by
                   admonishing
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   now
                   past
                   the
                   years
                   of
                   a
                   child
                   ,
                   and
                   needed
                   no
                   Tutor
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   fit
                   he
                   should
                   suffer
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   swaied
                   by
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   all
                   reason
                   better
                   skilled
                   in
                   the
                   mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   respect
                   (
                   besides
                   the
                   abuse
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   )
                   he
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   some
                   way
                   (
                   though
                   perhaps
                   unwillingly
                   )
                   faulty
                   .
                   The
                   addition
                   of
                   some
                   aspersions
                   withal
                   were
                   thought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   amiss
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   not
                   true
                   ,
                   should
                   at
                   least
                   carry
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   truth
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Emperour
                   practised
                   something
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   the
                   consequences
                   make
                   it
                   more
                   than
                   probable
                   .
                   Henry
                   being
                   a
                   noble
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   scorned
                   money
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   any
                   one
                   breathing
                   ,
                   was
                   glad
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   's
                   coming
                   ;
                   yet
                   was
                   his
                   Treasury
                   very
                   bare
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Guest
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   entertained
                   without
                   as
                   great
                   expences
                   .
                   Charles
                   upon
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Coventry
                   and
                   Lichfield
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     De
                     La-ware
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   comes
                   from
                   Graveling
                   to
                   Calais
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   passed
                   to
                   Dover
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   accompanied
                   with
                   two
                   Earls
                   ,
                   ten
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   ten
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   thirty
                   six
                   Knights
                   ,
                   a
                   hundred
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   thirty
                   Priests
                   (
                   all
                   these
                   apparelled
                   in
                   Velvet
                   )
                   and
                   at
                   least
                   seven
                   hundred
                   Servants
                   .
                   Two
                   days
                   he
                   staid
                   at
                   Dover
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   came
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   welcomed
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   Princely
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   professing
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   greater
                   happiness
                   could
                   betide
                   him
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   enjoying
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   most
                   desired
                   company
                   ,
                   though
                   but
                   for
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   .
                   From
                   Dover
                   ,
                   taking
                   Canterbury
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   they
                   
                   came
                   to
                   Greenwich
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Queen
                   awaited
                   the
                   longed
                   for
                   presence
                   
                   of
                   her
                   Nephew
                   .
                   From
                   thence
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Citizens
                   with
                   the
                   solemnities
                   usual
                   at
                   the
                   Coronation
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   .
                   At
                   Whitsontide
                   both
                   Princes
                   came
                   to
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   heard
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   say
                   Mass.
                   Sports
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   entertainment
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Guest
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   wanting
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   mention
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   renewing
                   the
                   League
                   ,
                   Windsor
                   was
                   thought
                   fittest
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   above
                   twenty
                   miles
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   place
                   altogether
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   composed
                   for
                   pleasure
                   .
                   Windsor
                   
                   is
                   situated
                   in
                   a
                   large
                   Plain
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   banks
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   Thames
                   .
                   The
                   Castle
                   (
                   being
                   the
                   chiefest
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   strength
                   comparable
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Dover
                   ,
                   but
                   far
                   exceeding
                   it
                   in
                   greatness
                   and
                   beauty
                   )
                   is
                   built
                   on
                   a
                   hill
                   .
                   This
                   Castle
                   contains
                   besides
                   the
                   King's
                   Court
                   ,
                   a
                   goodly
                   Church
                   by
                   Edward
                   the
                   Third
                   dedicated
                   to
                   the
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                   and
                   St.
                   George
                   ;
                   adjoyning
                   to
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   College
                   ,
                   where
                   are
                   the
                   houses
                   of
                   the
                   Dean
                   ,
                   Prebendaries
                   ,
                   and
                   Vicars
                   Choral
                   ,
                   where
                   also
                   live
                   twelve
                   Souldiers
                   discharged
                   of
                   the
                   Wars
                   (
                   called
                   Knights
                   )
                   and
                   having
                   pensions
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   their
                   habits
                   are
                   bound
                   daily
                   to
                   frequent
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   pray
                   unto
                   God
                   for
                   the
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   Illustrious
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   .
                   Of
                   this
                   Order
                   the
                   Castle
                   is
                   the
                   Seat
                   ,
                   where
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Institution
                   ,
                   the
                   Knights
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   installed
                   ,
                   on
                   certain
                   days
                   are
                   to
                   Offer
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   some
                   other
                   duties
                   .
                   Here
                   ,
                   upon
                   
                     Corpus
                     Christi
                  
                   day
                   these
                   Princes
                   having
                   on
                   the
                   Robes
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   stalls
                   heard
                   Mass
                   ,
                   and
                   receiving
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   bound
                   themselves
                   by
                   Oath
                   inviolably
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Conditions
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   League
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Articles
                   whereof
                   were
                   these
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   with
                   joint
                   and
                   as
                   great
                   Forces
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   invade
                   
                   France
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Emperour
                   should
                   yearly
                   pay
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   was
                   due
                   to
                   Him
                   and
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   viz.
                   133000
                   Crowns
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Emperour
                   should
                   at
                   convenient
                   years
                   take
                   to
                   Wife
                   his
                   Cousin-german
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   only
                   Child
                   
                     (
                     who
                     after
                     reigned
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     age
                     of
                     forty
                     years
                     was
                     married
                     to
                  
                   Philip
                   
                     the
                     Emperour's
                     Son
                     ;
                  
                   )
                   That
                   he
                   by
                   whose
                   default
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   match
                   should
                   not
                   succeed
                   ,
                   should
                   pay
                   the
                   other
                   500000
                   Crowns
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   assurance
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   should
                   put
                   St.
                   Omers
                   and
                   Aires
                   into
                   the
                   King's
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   would
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   had
                   passed
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   humane
                   policy
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   dissolved
                   this
                   band
                   .
                   But
                   shortly
                   after
                   broken
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   never
                   after
                   be
                   firmly
                   knit
                   again
                   .
                   After
                   eight
                   days
                   stay
                   at
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   these
                   Princes
                   went
                   to
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   where
                   was
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   eighty
                   Ships
                   .
                   Here
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   July
                   the
                   Emperour
                   took
                   Ship
                   and
                   made
                   for
                   Spain
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   having
                   gathered
                   a
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   landed
                   near
                   Morleys
                   in
                   Bretaigne
                   ,
                   forced
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   burned
                   it
                   .
                   
                   And
                   having
                   wasted
                   all
                   the
                   Countrey
                   thereabout
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   into
                   
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Imperials
                   .
                   Some
                   Forts
                   they
                   took
                   and
                   razed
                   .
                   They
                   besieged
                   Hesdin
                   ,
                   but
                   without
                   success
                   :
                   For
                   Winter
                   coming
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   men
                   dying
                   apace
                   of
                   the
                   Flux
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   fain
                   to
                   set
                   sail
                   homeward
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   this
                   year
                   with
                   an
                   ignominious
                   and
                   fatal
                   loss
                   
                   to
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Rhodes
                   ,
                   being
                   on
                   Christmas-day
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   while
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   disagreeing
                   about
                   matters
                   of
                   nothing
                   ,
                   ruine
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   invite
                   the
                   Miscreant
                   to
                   propagate
                   his
                   long
                   since
                   too
                   too
                   formidable
                   Empire
                   .
                   God
                   grant
                   they
                   may
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   common
                   danger
                   ,
                   rouze
                   up
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   joint-resistance
                   repell
                   this
                   Enemy
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Cross
                   ,
                   who
                   although
                   he
                   be
                   far
                   enough
                   from
                   some
                   ,
                   is
                   too
                   near
                   to
                   the
                   farthest
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1523.
                   
                   REG.
                   15.
                   
                
                 
                   C
                   Hristiern
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   rebellion
                   of
                   
                   his
                   Subjects
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   had
                   resided
                   some
                   while
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   whose
                   Sister
                   he
                   had
                   married
                   .
                   The
                   
                   fifteenth
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Niece
                   to
                   Queen
                   Katherine
                   ,
                   he
                   landed
                   at
                   Dover
                   .
                   At
                   London
                   they
                   abode
                   some
                   days
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   due
                   honour
                   that
                   kindred
                   and
                   Princes
                   give
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   The
                   fifth
                   of
                   July
                   they
                   returned
                   toward
                   Calais
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   a
                   Parliament
                   was
                   held
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   States
                   being
                   certified
                   of
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   a
                   fair
                   occasion
                   was
                   offered
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   War
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   defective
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   weakness
                   of
                   its
                   sinews
                   ;
                   a
                   great
                   summ
                   of
                   money
                   was
                   easily
                   granted
                   .
                   The
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   exact
                   money
                   of
                   their
                   Subjects
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   do
                   not
                   usually
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   War
                   with
                   France
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   motive
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   liberality
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   France
                   was
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   greatly
                   distracted
                   ,
                   being
                   oppressed
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   Enemies
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   undermining
                   Treachery
                   at
                   home
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   our
                   advantages
                   ,
                   if
                   wisely
                   followed
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   promise
                   us
                   whatsoever
                   we
                   could
                   hope
                   for
                   .
                   Francis
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   pressed
                   with
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Milan
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   :
                   At
                   home
                   Charles
                   
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   revolted
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   Letters
                   inciting
                   our
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   his
                   hereditary
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   acknowledged
                   )
                   Right
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   whereto
                   ,
                   respectless
                   of
                   pain
                   or
                   peril
                   ,
                   he
                   promised
                   his
                   faithful
                   assistance
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   this
                   offer
                   to
                   be
                   slighted
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   conceived
                   an
                   implacable
                   hatred
                   against
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   great
                   party
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   His
                   valour
                   and
                   experience
                   were
                   after
                   manifested
                   by
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   his
                   exploits
                   performed
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   ,
                   Francis
                   being
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   Rome
                   sacked
                   by
                   
                   his
                   conduct
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   besieged
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   St.
                   Angelo
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   fain
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   ransom
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   Cardinals
                   at
                   a
                   mighty
                   rate
                   .
                   These
                   notable
                   advantages
                   were
                   all
                   let
                   slip
                   through
                   the
                   never
                   satisfied
                   ambition
                   and
                   malice
                   of
                   one
                   man
                   ;
                   but
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   made
                   way
                   for
                   that
                   great
                   alteration
                   which
                   afterward
                   happened
                   in
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   Blessed
                   be
                   that
                   almighty
                   Power
                   ,
                   that
                   converts
                   the
                   wicked
                   designs
                   of
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   own
                   glory
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Parliament
                   being
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   is
                   sent
                   into
                   France
                   with
                   thirteen
                   thousand
                   men
                   ;
                   viz.
                   six
                   hundred
                   Launces
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   Archers
                   on
                   horse-back
                   ,
                   three
                   thousand
                   Archers
                   on
                   foot
                   ,
                   five
                   thousand
                   Halberdiers
                   ,
                   seventeen
                   hundred
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   Pioners
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   and
                   Imperials
                   joining
                   ,
                   invaded
                   the
                   French
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   took
                   
                     Roye
                     ,
                     Mondidier
                     ,
                     Bohain
                     ,
                     Bray
                     ,
                     Chasteaubeau
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   marching
                   within
                   twenty
                   two
                   leagues
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   put
                   the
                   City
                   in
                   a
                   terrible
                   affright
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Brion
                   ,
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   the
                   comfortable
                   news
                   of
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Vendosme
                   with
                   four
                   hundred
                   Launces
                   ,
                   makes
                   them
                   take
                   heart
                   again
                   .
                   After
                   these
                   exploits
                   ,
                   our
                   Forces
                   toward
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   December
                   were
                   recalled
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   of
                   September
                   died
                   Pope
                   
                   Adrian
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ;
                   in
                   whose
                   place
                   
                     Julius
                     Medices
                  
                   was
                   after
                   two
                   months
                   elected
                   .
                   Here
                   Wolsey
                   again
                   failed
                   in
                   his
                   hopes
                   ,
                   who
                   expected
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   succeeded
                   Adrian
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Emperour
                   never
                   intended
                   this
                   dignity
                   for
                   him
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   did
                   his
                   best
                   for
                   Julius
                   .
                   )
                   Neither
                   indeed
                   had
                   he
                   been
                   willing
                   ,
                   could
                   he
                   have
                   advanced
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Chair
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   were
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   weary
                   of
                   Adrian
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   stranger
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   College
                   repined
                   to
                   see
                   any
                   other
                   sit
                   in
                   St.
                   Peter's
                   Chair
                   ,
                   than
                   an
                   Italian
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   one
                   bred
                   up
                   in
                   Italy
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   Wolsey
                   was
                   so
                   incensed
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   default
                   (
                   he
                   was
                   verily
                   persuaded
                   )
                   it
                   happened
                   that
                   he
                   missed
                   of
                   the
                   Papacy
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   bidding
                   hope
                   farewel
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   possessed
                   with
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   on
                   the
                   Emperour
                   for
                   his
                   conceived
                   injury
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   turns
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   procured
                   our
                   Forces
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   home
                   ,
                   pretending
                   the
                   ill
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   with
                   promise
                   that
                   the
                   next
                   Spring
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   returned
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1524.
                   
                   REG.
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   BUt
                   Charles
                   having
                   not
                   given
                   any
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   breach
                   ,
                   Wolsey
                   
                   dared
                   not
                   publickly
                   to
                   profess
                   his
                   affection
                   toward
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   notwithstanding
                   by
                   the
                   intercourse
                   of
                   one
                   
                     John
                     Joachim
                  
                   a
                   Geniuese
                   he
                   maintains
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   privity
                   
                   of
                   Henry
                   lays
                   the
                   platform
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   League
                   .
                   The
                   War
                   was
                   very
                   
                   hot
                   between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   
                     French.
                     Francis
                  
                   had
                   already
                   taken
                   Milan
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   Army
                   sate
                   down
                   before
                   Pavia
                   ,
                   vowing
                   not
                   to
                   rise
                   from
                   thence
                   until
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   and
                   the
                   Imperials
                   were
                   in
                   number
                   little
                   inferiour
                   ,
                   and
                   stood
                   in
                   want
                   of
                   nothing
                   but
                   money
                   (
                   indeed
                   all
                   in
                   all
                   )
                   wherewith
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   Venetians
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Henry
                   were
                   to
                   furnish
                   him
                   .
                   Clement
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   had
                   obtained
                   the
                   Papacy
                   chiefly
                   by
                   Charles
                   his
                   means
                   ,
                   detained
                   the
                   money
                   which
                   his
                   predecessor
                   Adrian
                   had
                   promised
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   it
                   beseemed
                   not
                   his
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   to
                   intermeddle
                   with
                   the
                   Wars
                   of
                   Princes
                   .
                   The
                   Venetians
                   at
                   first
                   answered
                   coldly
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   plainly
                   denied
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   stood
                   in
                   awe
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   jealous
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   ambition
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   malicious
                   Cardinal
                   had
                   so
                   played
                   his
                   part
                   with
                   Henry
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Imperials
                   disappointed
                   of
                   the
                   monthly
                   summs
                   due
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   exceedingly
                   distressed
                   .
                   Now
                   Wolsey
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   separation
                   between
                   
                   these
                   two
                   Princes
                   ,
                   told
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   certainly
                   found
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   did
                   but
                   delude
                   him
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   indeed
                   promised
                   to
                   marry
                   the
                   King's
                   Daughter
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   rumour
                   was
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   match
                   would
                   be
                   little
                   either
                   for
                   his
                   profit
                   or
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   Bastard
                   ,
                   begotten
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   in
                   wedlock
                   ,
                   yet
                   incestuously
                   ,
                   the
                   match
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Constitutions
                   made
                   unlawful
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   lawfully
                   marry
                   Queen
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   married
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   Prince
                   Arthur
                   :
                   That
                   both
                   the
                   Old
                   and
                   New
                   Testaments
                   were
                   express
                   against
                   such
                   conjunctions
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   it
                   lay
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   dispense
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   certain
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Ambassadors
                   had
                   thus
                   discoursed
                   with
                   Wolsey
                   upon
                   this
                   very
                   point
                   ,
                   and
                   Wolsey
                   made
                   his
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   accordingly
                   .
                   He
                   knew
                   the
                   King
                   doated
                   not
                   on
                   his
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   buzzed
                   these
                   things
                   in
                   his
                   ears
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   he
                   would
                   bethink
                   himself
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   Wife
                   .
                   This
                   taking
                   as
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   lamenting
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   Issue
                   he
                   should
                   leave
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   to
                   One
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   lawfulness
                   of
                   her
                   birth
                   was
                   questionable
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   safety
                   make
                   his
                   Heir
                   ;
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   proposed
                   unto
                   him
                   for
                   Wife
                   Margaret
                   Duchess
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   a
                   beautiful
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   Sister
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   He
                   knew
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   his
                   Divorce
                   from
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   and
                   Marriage
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   Henry
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   fall
                   foul
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   strongly
                   adhere
                   to
                   the
                   French.
                   That
                   this
                   Divorce
                   was
                   for
                   these
                   reasons
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   by
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Historians
                   do
                   all
                   accord
                   ;
                   neither
                   for
                   ought
                   I
                   ever
                   read
                   ,
                   do
                   Ours
                   deny
                   .
                   But
                   howsoever
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   certain
                   ,
                   That
                   Henry
                   instead
                   of
                   furnishing
                   the
                   Emperour
                   with
                   the
                   money
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   ,
                   demanded
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   lent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1525.
                   
                   REG.
                   17.
                   
                
                 
                   R
                   
                     Ichard
                     Pacey
                  
                   Dean
                   of
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   sent
                   to
                   Venice
                   as
                   an
                   Agent
                   concerning
                   our
                   affairs
                   in
                   Italy
                   .
                   He
                   
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   Learned
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   worthy
                   (
                   had
                   God
                   been
                   so
                   pleased
                   )
                   of
                   a
                   better
                   Destiny
                   .
                   He
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   mind
                   ,
                   But
                   perceiving
                   the
                   monthly
                   pay
                   due
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   promise
                   came
                   not
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   Honour
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   lay
                   at
                   stake
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   tender
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   much
                   discontented
                   .
                   To
                   salve
                   all
                   ,
                   he
                   assaied
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   so
                   much
                   money
                   of
                   certain
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   it
                   seems
                   he
                   in
                   part
                   prevailed
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   summ
                   was
                   so
                   small
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   stood
                   the
                   Imperials
                   in
                   as
                   small
                   stead
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   exceeded
                   the
                   ability
                   of
                   his
                   private
                   estate
                   to
                   make
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   Upon
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   alienation
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   irrecoverably
                   distracted
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   and
                   the
                   Imperials
                   were
                   
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   distress
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   unless
                   they
                   could
                   by
                   some
                   stratagem
                   or
                   other
                   draw
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   commit
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   a
                   Battel
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   must
                   needs
                   disband
                   .
                   They
                   disquiet
                   and
                   try
                   the
                   French
                   (
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   preceding
                   St.
                   Matthias-day
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   his
                   nativity
                   )
                   with
                   many
                   false
                   Alarms
                   .
                   They
                   make
                   two
                   Squadrons
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   of
                   Foot.
                   The
                   first
                   consisting
                   of
                   six
                   thousand
                   Lansquenets
                   ,
                   Spaniards
                   ;
                   and
                   Italians
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Guasto
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   Spanish
                   Foot
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Pescara
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   fourth
                   of
                   Lansquenets
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   Launoy
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   .
                   They
                   came
                   to
                   a
                   Wall
                   called
                   the
                   Park-wall
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   covert
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   cast
                   down
                   above
                   sixty
                   paces
                   ,
                   enter
                   within
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Squadron
                   taking
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Mirabell
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   marching
                   toward
                   the
                   King's
                   Army
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   thought
                   the
                   Imperials
                   went
                   to
                   Mirabell
                   ,
                   as
                   making
                   choice
                   of
                   the
                   plain
                   open
                   fields
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   unwilling
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   besieged
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Plains
                   were
                   advantageous
                   for
                   his
                   Horse
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   commands
                   his
                   Artillery
                   to
                   be
                   discharged
                   ,
                   which
                   somewhat
                   endamaged
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   unwilling
                   ,
                   draws
                   his
                   Forces
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   trenches
                   (
                   than
                   which
                   the
                   Imperials
                   desired
                   nothing
                   more
                   )
                   and
                   opposed
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   passing
                   before
                   the
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   hinders
                   their
                   execution
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   took
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Mirabell
                   ,
                   now
                   turn
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   Armies
                   engage
                   themselves
                   in
                   a
                   cruel
                   fight
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   King
                   more
                   following
                   Shadows
                   than
                   Substances
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   idle
                   rumours
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   certain
                   and
                   glorious
                   Victory
                   ,
                   is
                   overthrown
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   losing
                   beside
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Nobility
                   (
                   almost
                   all
                   either
                   taken
                   or
                   slain
                   )
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Milan
                   ,
                   the
                   possession
                   whereof
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Lombardy
                   .
                   Pope
                   Clement
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   left
                   the
                   Emperour
                   for
                   the
                   
                   French
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   afterward
                   repented
                   )
                   often
                   advertised
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   the
                   Imperials
                   were
                   in
                   great
                   distress
                   and
                   want
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   continually
                   mutinied
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   pay
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   so
                   sufficient
                   order
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Confederates
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   continue
                   bare
                   enough
                   of
                   money
                   .
                   If
                   therefore
                   he
                   would
                   but
                   hold
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   forbear
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   necessity
                   enforcing
                   the
                   Imperials
                   to
                   disband
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   victorious
                   without
                   bloodshed
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   so
                   good
                   advice
                   .
                   His
                   Forces
                   were
                   great
                   (
                   yet
                   short
                   of
                   his
                   account
                   ,
                   his
                   Captains
                   treacherously
                   abusing
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   not
                   furnishing
                   those
                   numbers
                   of
                   Foot
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   received
                   pay
                   )
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   equally
                   a
                   dishonour
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   seem
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   lie
                   still
                   so
                   long
                   at
                   a
                   Siege
                   ,
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   .
                   The
                   Divine
                   Power
                   having
                   decreed
                   to
                   chastise
                   him
                   ,
                   permitted
                   him
                   through
                   impatience
                   to
                   run
                   headlong
                   into
                   these
                   errours
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   deeply
                   plunged
                   him
                   in
                   those
                   calamities
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   God's
                   especial
                   favour
                   had
                   proved
                   fatal
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   consider
                   this
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   the
                   like
                   chances
                   happening
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   man's
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   publick
                   affairs
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   at
                   the
                   sottish
                   valour
                   of
                   this
                   Age
                   ,
                   wherein
                   rather
                   than
                   endure
                   the
                   touch
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   (
                   though
                   false
                   )
                   aspersion
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   run
                   the
                   hazard
                   both
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   fortunes
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   brave
                   men
                   do
                   we
                   daily
                   see
                   ,
                   wonderful
                   ingenious
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   folly
                   〈◊〉
                   who
                   standing
                   upon
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   
                     Points
                     of
                     Honour
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   least
                   offence
                   challenge
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   wilfully
                   seek
                   out
                   their
                   own
                   destruction
                   .
                   What
                   in
                   God's
                   name
                   is
                   become
                   of
                   the
                   patience
                   of
                   that
                   lingering
                   Fabius
                   ,
                   who
                   quietly
                   bearing
                   the
                   bitter
                   taunts
                   and
                   mocks
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   yet
                   brought
                   home
                   an
                   easie
                   ,
                   though
                   late
                   Victory
                   ?
                   We
                   are
                   certainly
                   too
                   blame
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Dog
                   we
                   catch
                   at
                   the
                   shadow
                   and
                   lose
                   the
                   substance
                   .
                   Of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   we
                   shall
                   learn
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   highest
                   point
                   of
                   Fortitude
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     patience
                     to
                     possess
                     our
                     Souls
                     .
                  
                   And
                   according
                   to
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   true
                   Valour
                   is
                   regardless
                   of
                   ill
                   language
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mordear
                     approbriis
                     falsis
                     ,
                     mutemque
                     colores
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Falsus
                     honor
                     juvat
                     ,
                     &
                     mendax
                     infamia
                     terret
                  
                   
                     Quem
                     ,
                     nisi
                     mendosum
                     &
                     mendacem
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   Horace
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Back-bitten
                     ,
                     must
                     I
                     needs
                     turn
                     pale
                     for
                     it
                     ?
                  
                   
                     False
                     honours
                     please
                     ,
                     and
                     lying
                     slanders
                     fright
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Whom
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     unworthy
                     and
                     vain-glorious
                     wight
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Tent
                   of
                   the
                   captive
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   concerning
                   their
                   late
                   League
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   being
                   found
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   now
                   knew
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   supplies
                   of
                   Money
                   came
                   in
                   so
                   slowly
                   :
                   And
                   Prat
                   ,
                   Leiger
                   here
                   for
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   upon
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   leave
                   withdrew
                   himself
                   from
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   April
                   secretly
                   departed
                   the
                   land
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   
                   time
                   Henry
                   little
                   suspecting
                   that
                   these
                   secret
                   compacts
                   were
                   known
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   March
                   sent
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   him
                   
                     Cutbert
                     Tonstal
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Wingfield
                  
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ;
                   by
                   whom
                   
                     He
                     did
                     congratulate
                     his
                     late
                     victorious
                     success
                     ,
                     admonishing
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     close
                     pursuit
                     of
                     his
                     fortunes
                     :
                     That
                     if
                     his
                     Imperial
                     Majesty
                     intended
                     with
                     greater
                     forces
                     to
                     oppress
                     the
                     already
                     vanquished
                     ;
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     strict
                     tie
                     of
                     Friendship
                     between
                     them
                     ,
                     his
                     necessary
                     endeavours
                     should
                     in
                     no
                     sort
                     be
                     wanting
                     .
                  
                   What
                   answer
                   the
                   Emperour
                   gave
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   very
                   likely
                   he
                   paid
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   coin
                   ,
                   and
                   dissembled
                   with
                   the
                   Dissembler
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   courteously
                   entertained
                   our
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   as
                   courteously
                   dismissed
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   wants
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   now
                   dissemble
                   with
                   his
                   Subjects
                   .
                   He
                   pretended
                   War
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   this
                   key
                   hopes
                   to
                   open
                   his
                   Subjects
                   coffers
                   .
                   The
                   expectation
                   of
                   supplies
                   by
                   a
                   Parliament
                   would
                   prove
                   tedious
                   ;
                   some
                   shorter
                   course
                   must
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                   Money
                   is
                   therefore
                   demanded
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   sixth
                   part
                   of
                   every
                   man's
                   Moveables
                   .
                   Divers
                   great
                   personages
                   appointed
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   use
                   all
                   fair
                   means
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   contribute
                   .
                   But
                   although
                   they
                   sate
                   in
                   Commission
                   in
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   at
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   people
                   had
                   universally
                   conspired
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   every
                   where
                   denied
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   very
                   ill
                   entreated
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   further
                   danger
                   of
                   sedition
                   and
                   tumult
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   King
                   calls
                   a
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   at
                   London
                   ;
                   wherein
                   he
                   professeth
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   utterly
                   ignorant
                   of
                   these
                   intolerable
                   courses
                   by
                   such
                   burthenous
                   taxations
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   disclaiming
                   it
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   seeks
                   to
                   free
                   himself
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   fain
                   to
                   take
                   all
                   upon
                   himself
                   ;
                   protesting
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     as
                     a
                     faithful
                     Servant
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     no
                     further
                     end
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     profit
                     of
                     his
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     advised
                     not
                     only
                     with
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Council
                  
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   all
                   acknowledged
                   )
                   
                     but
                     also
                     with
                     the
                     Learned
                     in
                     the
                     Laws
                     both
                     Divine
                     and
                     Humane
                     whose
                     opinion
                     it
                     was
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     King
                     might
                     lawfully
                     take
                     the
                     same
                     course
                     that
                  
                   Pharaoh
                   
                     did
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     the
                     ministery
                     of
                  
                   Joseph
                   
                     sequestred
                     a
                     certain
                     portion
                     of
                     every
                     mans
                     private
                     estate
                     for
                     the
                     publick
                     good
                     .
                  
                   But
                   the
                   dislike
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   occasioned
                   by
                   this
                   (
                   though
                   fruitless
                   )
                   project
                   ,
                   was
                   greater
                   than
                   could
                   be
                   removed
                   by
                   this
                   excuse
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   this
                   project
                   was
                   not
                   altogether
                   fruitless
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   apparent
                   want
                   affording
                   a
                   sufficient
                   pretext
                   of
                   deferring
                   the
                   War
                   with
                   France
                   until
                   another
                   year
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   it
                   the
                   King's
                   intent
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   advantages
                   over
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   lay
                   open
                   to
                   all
                   his
                   blows
                   .
                   Henry
                   having
                   put
                   away
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   netled
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   amity
                   of
                   France
                   would
                   stand
                   him
                   in
                   some
                   stead
                   .
                   Indeed
                   Catharine
                   was
                   a
                   noble
                   and
                   a
                   virtuous
                   Lady
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   had
                   lived
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   Husband
                   weary
                   
                   of
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   affected
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bolen
                  
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   
                   of
                   his
                   Houshold
                   .
                   Her
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   marry
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   divorced
                   from
                   
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   
                     For
                     he
                     did
                     in
                     his
                     soul
                     abhor
                     this
                     incestuous
                     Match
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     stood
                     not
                     with
                     the
                     publick
                     weal
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     live
                     single
                     ,
                     especially
                     the
                     lawfulness
                     of
                     his
                     Daughters
                     birth
                     being
                     so
                     questionable
                     .
                     He
                     married
                     not
                     again
                     for
                     his
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     settle
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     on
                     his
                     lawful
                     Issue
                     .
                     The
                     Learned
                     (
                     as
                     many
                     as
                     he
                     had
                     conferred
                     with
                     )
                     did
                     generally
                     pronounce
                     the
                     first
                     Marriage
                     void
                     :
                     yet
                     would
                     he
                     have
                     it
                     lawfully
                     decided
                     ,
                     that
                     with
                     a
                     safe
                     conscience
                     he
                     might
                     make
                     choice
                     of
                     a
                     second
                     .
                  
                   Thus
                   far
                   had
                   Wolsey
                   willingly
                   led
                   him
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   have
                   drawn
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   Match
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   age
                   to
                   choose
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   already
                   elsewhere
                   setled
                   his
                   affections
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   manifest
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   June
                   
                   he
                   created
                   his
                   future
                   Father-in-Law
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bolen
                  
                   ,
                   Viscount
                   Rochfort
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   were
                   created
                   
                     Henry
                     Fitz-roy
                  
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   natural
                   Son
                   by
                   
                     Elizabeth
                     Blount
                  
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Blount
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   and
                   
                     Somerset
                     :
                     Henry
                     Courtney
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   Cousin-german
                   ,
                   Marquess
                   of
                   
                     Exceter
                     :
                     Henry
                     Brandon
                  
                   ,
                   eldest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Sister
                   the
                   Dowager
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Lincoln
                     :
                     Thomas
                     Manners
                  
                   Lord
                   Roos
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Rutland
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Clifford
                  
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Cumberland
                   :
                   and
                   
                     Robert
                     Ratcliff
                  
                   Lord
                   Fitzwalter
                   ,
                   Viscount
                   Fitzwalter
                   .
                
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Wolsey
                   this
                   year
                   laid
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   two
                   Colleges
                   ,
                   
                   one
                   at
                   Ipswich
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                   another
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   dedicated
                   to
                   our
                   Saviour
                   CHRIST
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ-Church
                   .
                   This
                   latter
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   half
                   finished
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   magnificent
                   and
                   royal
                   Work
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   fruitful
                   Mother
                   of
                   Learned
                   Children
                   ,
                   doth
                   furnish
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Commonwealth
                   with
                   multitudes
                   of
                   able
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   others
                   ,
                   acknowledgeth
                   me
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   )
                   for
                   her
                   Foster-child
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Founder
                   had
                   also
                   been
                   the
                   foundation
                   ,
                   fell
                   with
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   pulled
                   down
                   ,
                   is
                   long
                   since
                   converted
                   to
                   private
                   uses
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   's
                   private
                   estate
                   (
                   although
                   it
                   were
                   wonderful
                   great
                   )
                   being
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   endow
                   these
                   Colleges
                   with
                   revenues
                   answerable
                   to
                   their
                   foundation
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   consenting
                   ,
                   he
                   demolished
                   forty
                   Monasteries
                   
                   of
                   meaner
                   note
                   ,
                   and
                   conferred
                   the
                   lands
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   on
                   these
                   his
                   new
                   Colleges
                   .
                   It
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   some
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   like
                   that
                   proverbial
                   Gold
                   of
                   Tholouse
                   ,
                   was
                   fatal
                   
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   any
                   way
                   had
                   a
                   hand
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   hereafter
                   shew
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   five
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   alienation
                   of
                   the
                   Gifts
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Religious
                   men
                   ,
                   it
                   afterward
                   happened
                   ,
                   that
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   challenging
                   the
                   field
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   one
                   was
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   hanged
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   a
                   third
                   throwing
                   himself
                   headlong
                   into
                   a
                   Well
                   ,
                   perished
                   wilfully
                   ;
                   a
                   fourth
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   a
                   wealthy
                   man
                   ,
                   sunk
                   to
                   that
                   low
                   ebb
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   after
                   begged
                   his
                   bread
                   ;
                   and
                   Dr.
                   Allen
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   especial
                   note
                   ,
                   being
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   was
                   murthered
                   in
                   
                   Ireland
                   .
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   these
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   examples
                   ,
                   men
                   
                   would
                   learn
                   to
                   take
                   heed
                   how
                   they
                   lay
                   hands
                   on
                   things
                   consecrated
                   to
                   God.
                   If
                   the
                   Divine
                   Justice
                   so
                   severely
                   punished
                   those
                   that
                   converted
                   the
                   abused
                   (
                   yet
                   not
                   regarding
                   the
                   abuse
                   ,
                   but
                   following
                   the
                   sway
                   of
                   their
                   ambitious
                   desires
                   )
                   goods
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   undoubtedly
                   better
                   uses
                   ;
                   what
                   can
                   we
                   expect
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   take
                   all
                   occasions
                   to
                   rob
                   and
                   spoil
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   the
                   enriching
                   of
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   Luther
                   had
                   notice
                   of
                   Henry
                   his
                   intended
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   from
                   Christiern
                   the
                   expelled
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   who
                   eagerly
                   solicited
                   him
                   to
                   write
                   friendly
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   putting
                   Luther
                   in
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   Henry
                   being
                   a
                   courteous
                   Prince
                   ,
                   might
                   by
                   mild
                   perswasions
                   be
                   induced
                   to
                   embrace
                   the
                   Reformation
                   which
                   Luther
                   had
                   begun
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   Luther
                   foreseeing
                   the
                   necessary
                   consequences
                   of
                   this
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   was
                   easily
                   intreated
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   write
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   this
                   submissive
                   manner
                   :
                
                 
                   He
                   doubted
                   not
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   much
                   offended
                   his
                   Majesty
                   by
                   his
                   late
                   
                   Reply
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   rather
                   enforced
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   accord
                   .
                   He
                   did
                   now
                   write
                   ,
                   presuming
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   much
                   bruited
                   humanity
                   ;
                   especially
                   being
                   informed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   was
                   not
                   Author
                   of
                   the
                   Book
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   thing
                   he
                   understood
                   was
                   captiously
                   cavilled
                   at
                   by
                   some
                   Sophisters
                   .
                   
                     And
                     having
                     occasion
                     to
                     speak
                     of
                     the
                     Cardinal
                     of
                  
                   York
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     called
                     him
                  
                   the
                   Caterpillar
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   He
                   understood
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   now
                   loath
                   that
                   wicked
                   sort
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   mind
                   to
                   favour
                   the
                   Truth
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   craveth
                   pardon
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   him
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   being
                   mortal
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   make
                   our
                   enmities
                   immortal
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   impose
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   openly
                   acknowledge
                   his
                   fault
                   ,
                   and
                   blazon
                   his
                   Royal
                   Virtues
                   in
                   another
                   Book
                   .
                   Then
                   he
                   wished
                   him
                   to
                   stop
                   his
                   ears
                   against
                   those
                   standerous
                   tongues
                   that
                   branded
                   him
                   with
                   Heresie
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   summ
                   of
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   saved
                   through
                   Faith
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   bear
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                   in
                   every
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   throughout
                   his
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   who
                   dying
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   rising
                   again
                   ,
                   reigneth
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   taught
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   position
                   he
                   shewed
                   ,
                   what
                   Charity
                   was
                   ,
                   how
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   behave
                   our selves
                   one
                   towards
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   obey
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   spend
                   our
                   whole
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   contain
                   any
                   Impiety
                   or
                   Errour
                   ,
                   why
                   do
                   not
                   his
                   Adversaries
                   demonstrate
                   it
                   ?
                   Why
                   do
                   they
                   condemn
                   him
                   without
                   either
                   lawful
                   hearing
                   or
                   confutation
                   ?
                   In
                   that
                   he
                   inveigheth
                   against
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   Adherents
                   ,
                   he
                   doth
                   it
                   not
                   without
                   good
                   reason
                   ;
                   for
                   asmuch
                   as
                   for
                   their
                   profits
                   sake
                   ,
                   they
                   teach
                   things
                   contrary
                   to
                   what
                   Christ
                   and
                   the
                   Apostles
                   did
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   domineer
                   over
                   the
                   Flock
                   ,
                   and
                   maintain
                   themselves
                   in
                   Gluttony
                   and
                   Idleness
                   .
                   That
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   mark
                   at
                   which
                   their
                   thoughts
                   and
                   deeds
                   aimed
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   notorious
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   themselves
                   could
                   not
                   deny
                   it
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   reform
                   themselves
                   ,
                   by
                   changing
                   their
                   idle
                   and
                   filthy
                   course
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   maintained
                   by
                   the
                   loss
                   and
                   wrong
                   of
                   
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   differences
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   composed
                   .
                   That
                   his
                   Tenets
                   were
                   
                   approved
                   by
                   many
                   Princes
                   and
                   Estates
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   reverently
                   acknowledge
                   this
                   great
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   he
                   wonderfully
                   desired
                   he
                   might
                   rank
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   opposed
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   wonder
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Prophet
                   David
                   had
                   many
                   Ages
                   since
                   foretold
                   ,
                   That
                   Kings
                   and
                   Nations
                   should
                   conspire
                   against
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   against
                   his
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   away
                   his
                   yoak
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   That
                   when
                   he
                   did
                   consider
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   places
                   of
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   rather
                   wonder
                   that
                   any
                   Prince
                   did
                   favour
                   the
                   doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   he
                   craved
                   a
                   favourable
                   Answer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     made
                     a
                     sharp
                     Reply
                     to
                  
                   Luther's
                   
                     Letter
                     ,
                     accusing
                     him
                  
                   
                   
                     of
                     base
                     Inconstancy
                     .
                     He
                     stands
                     in
                     defence
                     of
                     his
                     Book
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   
                     (
                     he
                     said
                  
                   )
                   was
                   in
                   great
                   esteem
                   with
                   many
                   Religious
                   and
                   Learned
                   men
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   reviled
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   (
                   a
                   Reverend
                   Father
                   )
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   regarded
                   as
                   from
                   him
                   from
                   whose
                   impiety
                   neither
                   God
                   nor
                   man
                   could
                   be
                   free
                   .
                   That
                   both
                   Himself
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Realm
                   had
                   found
                   the
                   profitable
                   and
                   wholesom
                   effects
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   reap
                   this
                   fruit
                   of
                   Luther's
                   railing
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   he
                   loved
                   him
                   very
                   well
                   before
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   now
                   favour
                   him
                   more
                   than
                   ever
                   :
                   That
                   among
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   's
                   good
                   deeds
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   took
                   especial
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   Luther's
                   leprosie
                   ,
                   contagion
                   ,
                   and
                   heresie
                   ,
                   should
                   cleave
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   root
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   Then
                   he
                   upbraided
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   〈◊〉
                   marriage
                   with
                   a
                   Nun
                   ,
                   a
                   crime
                   as
                   heinous
                   and
                   abominable
                   as
                   any
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     At
                     this
                     Answer
                     (
                     which
                     the
                     King
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     printed
                     )
                  
                   Luther
                   
                     grieved
                     much
                     ,
                     blaming
                     his
                     friends
                     that
                     had
                     occasioned
                     it
                     ;
                     saying
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   he
                   wrote
                   in
                   that
                   humble
                   manner
                   only
                   to
                   please
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   now
                   plainly
                   saw
                   how
                   much
                   he
                   was
                   mistaken
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   committed
                   the
                   like
                   errour
                   in
                   writing
                   friendly
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   Cardinal
                   
                     Cajetan
                     ,
                     George
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   and
                   Erasmus
                   ,
                   the
                   fruits
                   whereof
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   them
                   the
                   more
                   violent
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   shewed
                   himself
                   a
                   fool
                   ,
                   in
                   hoping
                   to
                   find
                   Piety
                   and
                   Zeal
                   in
                   Princes
                   Courts
                   ,
                   in
                   seeking
                   CHRIST
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   in
                   searching
                   for
                   
                     John
                     Baptist
                  
                   among
                   the
                   Cloathed
                   in
                   Purple
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   prevail
                   by
                   fair
                   means
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   another
                   course
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   late
                   mention
                   of
                   Erasmus
                   puts
                   me
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   a
                   Book
                   written
                   by
                   him
                   either
                   this
                   or
                   the
                   year
                   passed
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   entreaty
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   himself
                   in
                   an
                   Epistle
                   confesseth
                   )
                   entituled
                   ,
                   
                     De
                     Libero
                     Arbitrio
                  
                   ;
                   whereto
                   Luther
                   made
                   a
                   quick
                   Reply
                   ,
                   writing
                   a
                   Book
                   
                     De
                     Servo
                     Arbitrio
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1526.
                   
                   REG.
                   18.
                   
                
                 
                   MAny
                   reasons
                   might
                   move
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   continuation
                   
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   England
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   (
                   although
                   they
                   concealed
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   their
                   King
                   being
                   not
                   yet
                   at
                   liberty
                   )
                   intend
                   to
                   
                   
                   revenge
                   their
                   late
                   overthrow
                   :
                   The
                   Turk
                   prepares
                   for
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   King
                   whereof
                   (
                   Lewis
                   )
                   had
                   married
                   Ann
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Sister
                   :
                   Almost
                   all
                   Italy
                   by
                   the
                   Pope's
                   means
                   combined
                   against
                   Charles
                   ,
                   whose
                   power
                   is
                   now
                   become
                   formidable
                   :
                   And
                   Germany
                   it self
                   ,
                   the
                   Boors
                   having
                   lately
                   been
                   up
                   in
                   arms
                   ,
                   being
                   scarce
                   pacified
                   ,
                   doth
                   yet
                   every
                   where
                   threaten
                   new
                   tumults
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   the
                   enmity
                   of
                   Henry
                   must
                   necessarily
                   much
                   impeach
                   his
                   proceedings
                   .
                   But
                   many
                   things
                   again
                   urge
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   :
                   his
                   Aunts
                   disgrace
                   ;
                   (
                   for
                   of
                   this
                   he
                   long
                   since
                   had
                   an
                   inkling
                   )
                   the
                   late
                   League
                   concluded
                   under-hand
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   swaied
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   dislike
                   of
                   his
                   promised
                   match
                   with
                   the
                   King's
                   Daughter
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Queen
                   his
                   Aunt
                   might
                   be
                   reconciled
                   to
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   there
                   might
                   yet
                   be
                   some
                   hope
                   .
                   The
                   League
                   with
                   France
                   (
                   especially
                   the
                   French
                   King's
                   case
                   being
                   now
                   so
                   desperate
                   )
                   might
                   be
                   as
                   easily
                   broken
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   Match
                   did
                   no
                   way
                   sort
                   to
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   either
                   for
                   love
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   some
                   other
                   private
                   respects
                   ,
                   setled
                   elsewhere
                   .
                   Isabella
                   Sister
                   to
                   John
                   King
                   of
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   brave
                   beautiful
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   a
                   Dowry
                   of
                   nine
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Ducats
                   .
                   Mary
                   was
                   neither
                   marriagable
                   ,
                   nor
                   beautiful
                   ;
                   yet
                   her
                   by
                   agreement
                   must
                   he
                   marry
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Dowry
                   than
                   those
                   four
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   borrowed
                   of
                   Henry
                   .
                   The
                   Wars
                   had
                   drawn
                   his
                   Treasury
                   dry
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Subjects
                   in
                   Spain
                   being
                   required
                   to
                   relieve
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   do
                   plainly
                   (
                   perhaps
                   not
                   without
                   subornation
                   of
                   some
                   principal
                   persons
                   )
                   deny
                   it
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   marry
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Lineage
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Language
                   and
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   years
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Mother
                   .
                   By
                   way
                   of
                   service
                   (
                   Custom
                   growing
                   to
                   a
                   Law
                   )
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   King
                   at
                   his
                   Marriage
                   four
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Ducats
                   :
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   in
                   this
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   satisfie
                   their
                   request
                   ,
                   they
                   promise
                   to
                   double
                   the
                   usual
                   summ
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   reasons
                   ,
                   when
                   Henry
                   sent
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   treat
                   again
                   (
                   whether
                   sincerely
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   )
                   concerning
                   the
                   renewing
                   of
                   the
                   League
                   ,
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   War
                   in
                   France
                   to
                   be
                   maintained
                   at
                   the
                   common
                   charge
                   of
                   both
                   ;
                   Charles
                   answered
                   but
                   coldly
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Nuptial
                   solemnities
                   sends
                   to
                   excuse
                   his
                   Marriage
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   the
                   undeniable
                   desires
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   had
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   forced
                   him
                   .
                   Some
                   do
                   farther
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   concerning
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Embassage
                   ,
                   of
                   War
                   against
                   France
                   ,
                   our
                   demands
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   purposely
                   coined
                   by
                   Wolsey
                   to
                   force
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   the
                   priority
                   of
                   an
                   apparent
                   breach
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   demanded
                   no
                   smaller
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   than
                   
                     Picardy
                     ,
                     Normandy
                     ,
                     Guien
                     ,
                     Gascoign
                     ,
                  
                   with
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   partaking
                   both
                   of
                   Peril
                   and
                   Charge
                   should
                   himself
                   serve
                   in
                   Person
                   .
                   But
                   Charles
                   wanting
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   tired
                   with
                   continual
                   peril
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   regard
                   either
                   his
                   safety
                   and
                   ease
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   profit
                   ,
                   must
                   not
                   give
                   his
                   assent
                   ,
                   especially
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   captive-King
                   made
                   larger
                   
                   offers
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   with
                   Peace
                   ,
                   than
                   these
                   ,
                   yea
                   although
                   he
                   became
                   
                   victorious
                   ,
                   with
                   War
                   ,
                   the
                   event
                   whereof
                   being
                   always
                   doubtful
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   assure
                   himself
                   of
                   wished
                   success
                   .
                   Neither
                   indeed
                   did
                   Henry
                   expect
                   any
                   other
                   issue
                   of
                   his
                   Embassy
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   flat
                   refusal
                   .
                   For
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   he
                   deals
                   with
                   the
                   Regent
                   (
                   the
                   captive-King's
                   
                   Mother
                   )
                   to
                   send
                   over
                   some
                   trusty
                   person
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   might
                   consult
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   chance
                   ;
                   which
                   she
                   gladly
                   did
                   ,
                   dispatching
                   away
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Brion
                   President
                   of
                   Rouen
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Joachim
                  
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   Commission
                   ,
                   and
                   Instructions
                   by
                   all
                   submissive
                   and
                   fair
                   language
                   to
                   perswade
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   persist
                   in
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   League
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   she
                   much
                   feared
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   advantages
                   over
                   the
                   tottering
                   Estate
                   of
                   France
                   might
                   make
                   him
                   flie
                   off
                   again
                   .
                   France
                   was
                   already
                   distressed
                   :
                   what
                   would
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Emperour
                   pressing
                   hard
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   a
                   home-bred
                   enemy
                   revolting
                   ,
                   besides
                   many
                   other
                   occasions
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   should
                   infest
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ?
                   In
                   England
                   these
                   Agents
                   found
                   their
                   entertainments
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   hope
                   well
                   ,
                   especially
                   making
                   means
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   who
                   yet
                   swayed
                   the
                   King.
                   Wolsey
                   long
                   since
                   disaffected
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   made
                   his
                   hate
                   apparent
                   .
                   Charles
                   before
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                   Pavy
                   sent
                   no
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   but
                   entirely
                   written
                   by
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   
                     Your
                     Son
                     and
                     Cousin
                  
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Victory
                   he
                   sent
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   subscribed
                   barely
                   with
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   usual
                   solemn
                   form
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   signification
                   of
                   favour
                   or
                   respect
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   evident
                   tokens
                   of
                   an
                   alienated
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   Wolsey
                   durst
                   view
                   hates
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Neither
                   did
                   he
                   deal
                   otherwise
                   with
                   Henry
                   ,
                   than
                   as
                   one
                   beneath
                   him
                   ;
                   being
                   now
                   puffed
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   conceit
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   Victory
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   obtaining
                   whereof
                   Henry
                   did
                   bear
                   a
                   part
                   in
                   the
                   charge
                   ,
                   though
                   indeed
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   as
                   he
                   promised
                   .
                   The
                   King's
                   affairs
                   now
                   stood
                   upon
                   those
                   terms
                   ,
                   that
                   renouncing
                   the
                   strict
                   alliance
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   hitherto
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   ties
                   kept
                   inviolable
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   make
                   a
                   party
                   with
                   the
                   French.
                   
                
                 
                   Brion
                   
                     therefore
                     at
                     the
                     Council-Table
                     having
                     audience
                  
                   ;
                   Deplores
                   his
                   Prince's
                   calamity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   miseries
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   his
                   Countrey
                   by
                   their
                   late
                   overthrow
                   .
                   He
                   calleth
                   to
                   mind
                   what
                   Trophies
                   the
                   English
                   erected
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   most
                   flourishing
                   ,
                   withal
                   acknowledging
                   ,
                   that
                   France
                   being
                   now
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Sun-set
                   of
                   its
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   occasion
                   was
                   offered
                   of
                   advancing
                   the
                   English
                   Colours
                   farther
                   than
                   ever
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   would
                   neither
                   beseem
                   so
                   magnanimous
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   invade
                   it
                   .
                   A
                   generous
                   mind
                   scorneth
                   to
                   insult
                   over
                   one
                   already
                   dejected
                   .
                   Neither
                   would
                   the
                   Victory
                   ,
                   beside
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   want
                   its
                   dangers
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   be
                   communicated
                   with
                   one
                   ,
                   already
                   become
                   so
                   potent
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   〈◊〉
                   than
                   the
                   united
                   Forces
                   of
                   all
                   Europe
                   would
                   serve
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   current
                   of
                   his
                   fortune
                   ;
                   which
                   must
                   necessarily
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   unless
                   we
                   could
                   be
                   content
                   willingly
                   to
                   undergo
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   a
                   Spanish
                   servitude
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   
                   craved
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   leaving
                   the
                   Emperour
                   (
                   who
                   puffed
                   up
                   with
                   
                   his
                   late
                   success
                   ,
                   contemned
                   his
                   best
                   Friends
                   )
                   he
                   would
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   whom
                   in
                   this
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   need
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   raise
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   by
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   benefit
                   oblige
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   faithful
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   manifest
                   ,
                   unless
                   for
                   foul
                   Ingratitude
                   he
                   had
                   rather
                   undergo
                   the
                   censure
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Having
                     delivered
                     thus
                     much
                     in
                  
                   Latin
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   More
                   
                     (
                     afterward
                     Lord
                     Chancellor
                     )
                     returned
                     this
                     answer
                     in
                  
                   Latin
                   likewise
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   well
                   pleased
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   acknowledged
                   he
                   wanted
                   not
                   power
                   to
                   revenge
                   old
                   injuries
                   ;
                   that
                   having
                   felt
                   his
                   Force
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   also
                   tast
                   of
                   his
                   Bounty
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   his
                   endeavour
                   to
                   set
                   their
                   Captive
                   King
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   Which
                   if
                   he
                   effected
                   ,
                   he
                   hoped
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   unmindful
                   of
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   turn
                   freely
                   done
                   in
                   so
                   urgent
                   a
                   season
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   perpetual
                   Peace
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   consider
                   what
                   to
                   determine
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   a
                   most
                   firm
                   League
                   is
                   concluded
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   (
                   the
                   
                   Regent
                   undertaking
                   for
                   her
                   Son
                   )
                   and
                   a
                   separation
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   so
                   openly
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   concluded
                   between
                   them
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   his
                   ransom
                   to
                   consign
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   were
                   glad
                   of
                   this
                   League
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   began
                   to
                   conceive
                   some
                   hope
                   of
                   good
                   ,
                   being
                   secure
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   Indeed
                   it
                   made
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   impression
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Francis
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   care
                   of
                   our
                   affairs
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   together
                   he
                   shewed
                   himself
                   mindful
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   benefit
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   were
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   season
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   Francis
                   having
                   been
                   a
                   year
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   
                   was
                   upon
                   these
                   Conditions
                   at
                   length
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   be
                   came
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   consign
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Burgoigne
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   quit
                   the
                   Sovereignty
                   of
                   Flanders
                   and
                   Arthois
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   renounce
                   all
                   his
                   right
                   pretended
                   to
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Milan
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Naples
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   restore
                   to
                   his
                   honours
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   had
                   revolted
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   marry
                   Eleonor
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Sister
                   ,
                   Queen
                   of
                   Portugal
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   pay
                   the
                   whole
                   summs
                   of
                   money
                   heretofore
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   his
                   Sister
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   Cardinal
                   
                     Wolsey
                     ;
                     The
                     payment
                     whereof
                     the
                     Emperour
                     had
                     undertaken
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     endamaged
                     by
                     partaking
                     with
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   these
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   less
                   moment
                   ,
                   Francis
                   not
                   only
                   bound
                   himself
                   by
                   Oath
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   delivered
                   his
                   two
                   Sons
                   ,
                   Francis
                   the
                   Daulphin
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   remain
                   Hostages
                   in
                   Spain
                   until
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   duly
                   performed
                   .
                   Francis
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   entred
                   into
                   his
                   Realm
                   ratified
                   all
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   concerning
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   
                   Burgoigne
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   pretended
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   alienate
                   without
                   the
                   
                   consent
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   .
                   Having
                   therefore
                   assembled
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   for
                   the
                   debating
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   sudden
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Ambassadors
                   is
                   publickly
                   proclaimed
                   the
                   League
                   made
                   between
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Venetians
                     ,
                     Florentines
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Suisses
                   ,
                   (
                   called
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     League
                  
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   common
                   liberty
                   of
                   Italy
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassadors
                   much
                   amazed
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   small
                   hopes
                   of
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Burgoigne
                   (
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   came
                   )
                   return
                   into
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   advertise
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   a
                   pecuniary
                   ransom
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   pay
                   it
                   ;
                   other
                   Conditions
                   he
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   none
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Solyman
                   not
                   forgetting
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   profit
                   of
                   
                   these
                   horrible
                   confusions
                   ,
                   invaded
                   Hungary
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   slew
                   King
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Brother-in-Law
                   ,
                   and
                   conquered
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   this
                   Victory
                   our
                   Rashness
                   was
                   more
                   available
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   own
                   Forces
                   .
                   The
                   Hungarians
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   were
                   but
                   a
                   handful
                   :
                   but
                   having
                   formerly
                   been
                   many
                   times
                   victorious
                   over
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   they
                   perswaded
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   obscure
                   the
                   ancient
                   glory
                   of
                   so
                   warlike
                   a
                   Nation
                   :
                   that
                   not
                   expecting
                   the
                   aids
                   of
                   Transylvania
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   encounter
                   the
                   Enemy
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   fields
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   multitudes
                   of
                   Horse
                   might
                   be
                   thought
                   invincible
                   .
                   The
                   event
                   shewed
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   this
                   counsel
                   .
                   The
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   strength
                   and
                   Nobility
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   was
                   overthrown
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   slain
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   chief
                   Prelates
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   Tomoraeus
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Colocza
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   author
                   of
                   this
                   ill
                   advised
                   attempt
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   omit
                   an
                   odd
                   jest
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   occasioned
                   by
                   Wolsey
                   his
                   ambition
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   (
                   but
                   falsly
                   )
                   rumoured
                   that
                   Pope
                   Clement
                   was
                   dead
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   had
                   long
                   been
                   
                     sick
                     of
                     the
                     Pope
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   lately
                   of
                   
                     his
                     Wife
                     .
                     Wolsey
                  
                   perswades
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   
                   speedier
                   way
                   to
                   compass
                   his
                   desires
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   procure
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   Pope
                   ,
                   Clement
                   being
                   now
                   dead
                   .
                   
                     Stephen
                     Gardiner
                  
                   a
                   stirring
                   man
                   ,
                   one
                   very
                   learned
                   and
                   that
                   had
                   a
                   working
                   spirit
                   ,
                   did
                   then
                   at
                   Rome
                   solicit
                   the
                   King's
                   Divorce
                   from
                   Queen
                   Catharine
                   .
                   Wherein
                   although
                   using
                   all
                   possible
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Clement
                   was
                   no
                   friend
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   not
                   procure
                   the
                   Pope's
                   favour
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   behalf
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   means
                   of
                   reconciliation
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   were
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   being
                   naturally
                   slow
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   usually
                   dispatch
                   any
                   matter
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   speedily
                   ;
                   or
                   peradventure
                   (
                   whereto
                   the
                   event
                   was
                   agreeable
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   perceived
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   for
                   his
                   profit
                   to
                   spin
                   it
                   out
                   at
                   length
                   ;
                   or
                   (
                   which
                   some
                   alledge
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Marriage
                   was
                   lawfully
                   contracted
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   
                   could
                   not
                   give
                   sentence
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   without
                   either
                   offence
                   to
                   
                   his
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Friend
                   ;
                   the
                   Pope
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   to
                   determine
                   either
                   way
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   .
                   These
                   delays
                   much
                   vexed
                   the
                   King.
                   If
                   matters
                   proceed
                   so
                   slowly
                   under
                   Clement
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                   he
                   much
                   presumed
                   ,
                   what
                   could
                   he
                   expect
                   from
                   another
                   Pope
                   ,
                   one
                   perhaps
                   wholly
                   at
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   devotion
                   ?
                   He
                   therefore
                   resolved
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   Advancement
                   of
                   Wolsey
                   to
                   the
                   Chair
                   ;
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   promised
                   to
                   himself
                   a
                   success
                   answerable
                   to
                   his
                   desires
                   .
                   Henry
                   therefore
                   sends
                   away
                   speedy
                   Posts
                   to
                   Gardiner
                   with
                   with
                   ample
                   instructions
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   willing
                   him
                   to
                   work
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   some
                   with
                   promises
                   ,
                   others
                   with
                   gifts
                   ,
                   some
                   with
                   threats
                   ,
                   others
                   with
                   perswasions
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   omit
                   no
                   means
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   available
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   was
                   to
                   build
                   Castles
                   in
                   the
                   Air.
                   The
                   messenger
                   had
                   scarce
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   when
                   report
                   that
                   had
                   made
                   Clement
                   dead
                   ,
                   had
                   again
                   revived
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1527.
                   
                   REG.
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   sixth
                   of
                   
                     May
                     ,
                     Rome
                  
                   was
                   taken
                   and
                   sacked
                   by
                   the
                   Imperials
                   
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   himself
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   assault
                   marching
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   his
                   Troops
                   .
                   The
                   
                   Pope
                   ,
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   Ambassadors
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Nobles
                   hardly
                   escaping
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   St.
                   Angelo
                   ,
                   were
                   there
                   for
                   some
                   days
                   besieged
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   ,
                   despairing
                   of
                   succours
                   ,
                   and
                   victuals
                   failing
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   he
                   should
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Lansquenets
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   seasoned
                   with
                   Luther's
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   passionate
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   agreeth
                   with
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Auranges
                   (
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   chosen
                   General
                   by
                   the
                   Army
                   )
                   yielding
                   himself
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   kept
                   them
                   close
                   Prisoners
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                   Rome
                   was
                   now
                   subject
                   to
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   insolencies
                   usual
                   to
                   a
                   conquered
                   City
                   intended
                   for
                   destruction
                   .
                   Beside
                   Slaughter
                   ,
                   Spoil
                   ,
                   Rapes
                   ,
                   Ruine
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   Cardinals
                   were
                   the
                   sport
                   and
                   mockery
                   of
                   the
                   licentious
                   multitude
                   .
                   Henry
                   pretended
                   much
                   grief
                   at
                   this
                   news
                   ;
                   but
                   was
                   inwardly
                   glad
                   that
                   such
                   an
                   occasion
                   was
                   offered
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   might
                   oblige
                   Clement
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   just
                   cause
                   )
                   offended
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   for
                   this
                   so
                   insolent
                   and
                   harsh
                   proceeding
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   dispatcheth
                   Wolsey
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   intimate
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   perpetual
                   Ally
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   scandal
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   oppressed
                   with
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   which
                   did
                   more
                   especially
                   concern
                   Francis
                   his
                   affairs
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   set
                   forth
                   from
                   London
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   nine
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   ,
                   among
                   which
                   were
                   many
                   Nobles
                   ;
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Derby
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   
                     Sands
                     ,
                     Montegle
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Harendon
                   ,
                   besides
                   many
                   Knights
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                   Wolsey
                   found
                   the
                   French
                   
                   King
                   at
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   common
                   charge
                   
                   of
                   both
                   Princes
                   ,
                   War
                   shall
                   be
                   maintained
                   in
                   Italy
                   to
                   set
                   the
                   Pope
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restore
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   possessions
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   Henry
                   contributing
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   sterling
                   a
                   month
                   .
                   Upon
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   Francis
                   sent
                   into
                   
                     England
                     Montmorency
                  
                   Lord
                   Steward
                   and
                   Mareschal
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   this
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   invest
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   St.
                   Michael
                   .
                   He
                   arrived
                   in
                   England
                   about
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   
                     John
                     Bellay
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bayeux
                   (
                   afterward
                   Cardinal
                   )
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Brion
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   others
                   
                     Martin
                     Bellay
                  
                   the
                   Writer
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   History
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   describes
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   this
                   Embassage
                   :
                   Montmorency
                   
                     arriving
                     at
                  
                   Dover
                   
                     was
                     honourably
                     received
                     by
                     many
                     Bishops
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     sent
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     who
                     brought
                     him
                     to
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     he
                     was
                     met
                     by
                     twelve
                     hundred
                     Horse
                     ,
                     who
                     conducted
                     him
                     to
                     his
                     lodging
                     in
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   London's
                   
                     Palace
                     .
                     Two
                     days
                     after
                     ,
                     he
                     went
                     by
                     water
                     to
                  
                   Greenwich
                   
                     four
                     miles
                     beneath
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     the
                     King
                     oft
                     resideth
                     .
                     There
                     he
                     was
                     very
                     sumptuously
                     entertained
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     the
                     Cardinal
                     of
                  
                   York
                   .
                   
                     Having
                     had
                     Audience
                     ,
                     the
                     Cardinal
                     having
                     often
                     accompanied
                     him
                     at
                  
                   London
                   and
                   Greenwich
                   ,
                   
                     brought
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     house
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     built
                     a
                     little
                     before
                     ,
                     ten
                     miles
                     above
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     seated
                     upon
                     the
                     banks
                     of
                  
                   Thames
                   ,
                   called
                   Hampton
                   Court.
                   (
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   gave
                   it
                   afterward
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   this
                   day
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   chiefest
                   houses
                   .
                   )
                   
                     The
                     Ambassador
                     with
                     all
                     his
                     Attendants
                     was
                     there
                     feasted
                     by
                     him
                     four
                     or
                     five
                     days
                     together
                     .
                     The
                     Chambers
                     had
                     hangings
                     of
                     wonderful
                     value
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     place
                     did
                     glitter
                     with
                     innumerable
                     vessels
                     of
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                     .
                     There
                     were
                     two
                     hundred
                     and
                     fourscore
                     Beds
                     ,
                     the
                     furniture
                     to
                     most
                     of
                     them
                     being
                     Silk
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     for
                     the
                     entertainment
                     of
                     Strangers
                     only
                     .
                     Returning
                     to
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     were
                     on
                     St.
                  
                   Martin's
                   
                     day
                     invited
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     to
                  
                   Greenwich
                   
                     to
                     a
                     Banquet
                     the
                     most
                     sumptuous
                     that
                     ever
                     I
                     beheld
                     ,
                     whether
                     you
                     consider
                     the
                     Dishes
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Masques
                     and
                     Plays
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     Lady
                  
                   Mary
                   
                     the
                     King's
                     Daughter
                     acted
                     a
                     part
                     .
                     To
                     conclude
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     and
                  
                   Montmorency
                   
                     having
                     taken
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     together
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     for
                     himself
                     ,
                  
                   Montmorency
                   
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                  
                   Francis
                   
                     swore
                     the
                     observation
                     of
                     the
                     League
                     .
                     The
                     King
                     bestowed
                     great
                     gifts
                     on
                     every
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     dismissed
                  
                   Montmorency
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     left
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Bayeux
                   
                     Leiger
                     for
                     his
                     King
                     ,
                     to
                     endeavour
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     the
                     amity
                     begun
                     between
                     these
                     Princes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Shortly
                   after
                   were
                   sent
                   into
                   France
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bolen
                  
                   Viscount
                   Rochfort
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Brown
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   
                     John
                     Clerre
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bath
                   and
                   Wells
                   ,
                   Leiger
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   French
                   King's
                   Oath
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   violate
                   the
                   late
                   League
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   present
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   had
                   now
                   made
                   France
                   ours
                   .
                   Nothing
                   remained
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   let
                   the
                   Emperour
                   know
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Confederacy
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Pointz
                  
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   King
                   at
                   Arms
                   are
                   dispatched
                   
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   to
                   demand
                   the
                   molety
                   of
                   the
                   
                   booty
                   gotten
                   in
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                   Pavy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   (
                   one
                   
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King's
                   Sons
                   left
                   Hostage
                   for
                   his
                   Father
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   born
                   a
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   charges
                   of
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   expected
                   to
                   partake
                   in
                   the
                   gains
                   :
                   To
                   command
                   him
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Army
                   out
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   disturb
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Christendom
                   by
                   molesting
                   Christ's
                   Vicar
                   .
                   This
                   if
                   he
                   refused
                   to
                   do
                   (
                   neither
                   was
                   there
                   expectation
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   )
                   they
                   should
                   forthwith
                   defie
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   execute
                   their
                   Commission
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   Clarencieux
                   and
                   a
                   certain
                   French
                   Herald
                   being
                   admitted
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   presence
                   ,
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   both
                   King
                   's
                   proclaim
                   War
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   Charles
                   accepts
                   it
                   chearfully
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   of
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Venice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Florence
                   craving
                   leave
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   are
                   committed
                   to
                   safe
                   custody
                   ,
                   until
                   it
                   be
                   known
                   what
                   is
                   become
                   of
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   with
                   these
                   Estates
                   .
                   The
                   report
                   hereof
                   flies
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Pointz
                  
                   and
                   Clarencieux
                   were
                   committed
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Ambassador
                   is
                   detained
                   until
                   the
                   truth
                   be
                   known
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   shortly
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   safe
                   return
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   .
                   But
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Pointz
                  
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   Summer
                   died
                   suddenly
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   being
                   infected
                   with
                   the
                   Sweating
                   Sickness
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   happening
                   to
                   divers
                   other
                   Courtiers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   infection
                   spreading
                   it self
                   over
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   Term
                   was
                   adjourned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   fain
                   to
                   keep
                   a
                   running
                   Court.
                   But
                   these
                   were
                   the
                   accidents
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   year
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1528.
                   
                   REG.
                   20.
                   
                
                 
                   POpe
                   Clement
                   was
                   of
                   himself
                   naturally
                   slow
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   own
                   
                   ends
                   made
                   him
                   beyond
                   the
                   infirmity
                   of
                   his
                   nature
                   protract
                   
                   time
                   in
                   this
                   cause
                   concerning
                   the
                   King's
                   Divorce
                   .
                   Bearing
                   himself
                   as
                   neuter
                   between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   makes
                   them
                   both
                   become
                   jealous
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   War
                   being
                   renewed
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   he
                   perceives
                   himself
                   likely
                   again
                   to
                   become
                   a
                   prey
                   to
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   .
                   Which
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   betake
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   help
                   he
                   was
                   certain
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   his
                   cause
                   did
                   uncertainly
                   hang
                   in
                   suspence
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   determine
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   would
                   he
                   in
                   gratitude
                   be
                   as
                   beneficial
                   ,
                   as
                   hope
                   (
                   or
                   fear
                   of
                   offending
                   )
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   ?
                   That
                   he
                   much
                   doubted
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   thoughts
                   possessing
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   Caesar's
                   affairs
                   in
                   Italy
                   began
                   to
                   decline
                   ,
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   Towns
                   throughout
                   the
                   Realm
                   of
                   Naples
                   out
                   of
                   hatred
                   to
                   the
                   insolent
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   and
                   affection
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   making
                   offer
                   of
                   their
                   Keys
                   ,
                   and
                   receiving
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   
                     French.
                     Clement
                  
                   therefore
                   did
                   not
                   now
                   much
                   stand
                   in
                   awe
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   
                   much
                   against
                   whose
                   mind
                   he
                   was
                   intreated
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   Legate
                   into
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Lawrence
                     Campegius
                  
                   ,
                   Cardinal
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Sulisbury
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   York
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   hearing
                   
                   of
                   this
                   Cause
                   so
                   long
                   controverted
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   testifie
                   his
                   affection
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   a
                   Decretal
                   Bull
                   (
                   but
                   privately
                   drawn
                   )
                   pronounce
                   the
                   King's
                   Marriage
                   with
                   Catharine
                   to
                   be
                   void
                   .
                   This
                   Bull
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Legate
                   ,
                   with
                   these
                   instructions
                   ,
                   That
                   having
                   shewed
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   York
                   .
                   He
                   should
                   withal
                   signifie
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   authority
                   to
                   publish
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   sentence
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   received
                   new
                   instructions
                   ;
                   telling
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   content
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   enjoy
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   it
                   (
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   he
                   was
                   then
                   so
                   minded
                   )
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   stood
                   him
                   upon
                   to
                   have
                   this
                   business
                   delayed
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   had
                   sufficiently
                   secured
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   pretences
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Fox
                   to
                   the
                   Legate
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   meaning
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   seasons
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   turn
                   with
                   the
                   weather
                   .
                   The
                   ninth
                   of
                   October
                   to
                   London
                   comes
                   the
                   Legate
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   given
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   for
                   his
                   solemn
                   entertainment
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   old
                   man's
                   infirmity
                   frustrated
                   their
                   preparations
                   :
                   he
                   was
                   grievously
                   tormented
                   with
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   be
                   privately
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   After
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   rest
                   ,
                   catried
                   in
                   a
                   Chair
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   presence
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   his
                   Secretary
                   made
                   a
                   Latin
                   Oration
                   ,
                   wherein
                   having
                   much
                   complained
                   of
                   the
                   extreme
                   cruelty
                   of
                   the
                   Imperials
                   in
                   the
                   sacking
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   he
                   used
                   many
                   words
                   to
                   signifie
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   pious
                   bounty
                   shewed
                   in
                   his
                   liberally
                   relieving
                   him
                   in
                   so
                   needful
                   a
                   season
                   was
                   most
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   College
                   of
                   Cardinals
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   speech
                   
                     Edward
                     Fox
                  
                   (
                   afterward
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Hereford
                   )
                   returned
                   an
                   answer
                   in
                   Latin
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   declared
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     his
                     Majesty
                     was
                     much
                     grieved
                     at
                     his
                     Holiness
                     calamity
                     ,
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     man
                     is
                     naturally
                     touched
                     with
                     a
                     feeling
                     of
                     anothers
                     miseries
                     .
                     That
                     He
                     had
                     not
                     only
                     performed
                     what
                     could
                     be
                     expected
                     from
                     him
                     as
                     a
                     man
                     ;
                     but
                     had
                     also
                     done
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     a
                     friend
                     for
                     a
                     friend
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     was
                     due
                     from
                     a
                     Prince
                     to
                     Christ's
                     Vicar
                     on
                     earth
                     .
                     He
                     did
                     therefore
                     hope
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     his
                     filial
                     obedience
                     to
                     the
                     Holy
                     See
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     should
                     happen
                     that
                     He
                     should
                     stand
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     its
                     assistance
                     and
                     authority
                     ,
                     his
                     Holiness
                     would
                     be
                     pleased
                     readily
                     to
                     grant
                     those
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     might
                     beseem
                     a
                     Son
                     to
                     crave
                     of
                     the
                     common
                     Mother
                     .
                  
                   Thus
                   much
                   passed
                   in
                   publick
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Legates
                   conferring
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   Campegius
                   assured
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Pope's
                   forwardness
                   to
                   pleasure
                   him
                   .
                   Campegius
                   was
                   indeed
                   no
                   bad
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   truly
                   ,
                   what
                   he
                   thought
                   .
                   For
                   Clement
                   knowing
                   how
                   difficult
                   a
                   matter
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   deceive
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   was
                   no
                   fool
                   ,
                   by
                   one
                   conscious
                   of
                   the
                   guile
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   deceived
                   himself
                   ;
                   made
                   the
                   Legate
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Divorce
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   should
                   demand
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   these
                   passages
                   ,
                   the
                   Legates
                   spent
                   six
                   ,
                   whole
                   months
                   in
                   confultation
                   only
                   concerning
                   their
                   manner
                   of
                   proceeding
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   Divorce
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   understanding
                   ,
                   that
                   among
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   the
                   women
                   kind
                   ,
                   this
                   his
                   action
                   was
                   
                   much
                   traduced
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   took
                   this
                   course
                   more
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   Lust
                   ,
                   
                   than
                   his
                   Conscience
                   ;
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   all
                   farther
                   rumours
                   ,
                   having
                   assembled
                   all
                   the
                   Nobles
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   Judges
                   ,
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   better
                   fort
                   of
                   Commons
                   as
                   could
                   conveniently
                   attend
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   November
                   made
                   an
                   Oration
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   :
                
                 
                   Twenty
                   years
                   have
                   almost
                   run
                   their
                   course
                   (
                   faithful
                   and
                   loving
                   
                   Subjects
                   )
                   since
                   We
                   first
                   began
                   Our
                   Reign
                   among
                   you
                   :
                   In
                   all
                   which
                   tract
                   of
                   time
                   we
                   have
                   by
                   God's
                   assistance
                   so
                   behaved
                   Our Self
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   hope
                   We
                   have
                   neither
                   given
                   you
                   cause
                   to
                   complain
                   ,
                   nor
                   our
                   Enemies
                   to
                   glory
                   .
                   No
                   forein
                   power
                   hath
                   endeavoured
                   ought
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   loss
                   ;
                   neither
                   have
                   We
                   employed
                   Our
                   Arms
                   any
                   where
                   ,
                   but
                   We
                   have
                   triumphantly
                   erected
                   Our
                   glorious
                   Trophies
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   whether
                   you
                   consider
                   the
                   sweet
                   fruits
                   of
                   plentiful
                   Peace
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   Our
                   Warlike
                   exploits
                   ,
                   We
                   dare
                   boldly
                   avouch
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   shewed
                   Our Self
                   not
                   unworthy
                   of
                   Our
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   whom
                   (
                   without
                   offence
                   be
                   it
                   spoken
                   )
                   We
                   have
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   equalled
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   we
                   reflect
                   upon
                   the
                   necessary
                   end
                   of
                   Our
                   frail
                   life
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   surprized
                   with
                   fear
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   future
                   times
                   should
                   so
                   obscure
                   the
                   splendour
                   and
                   memory
                   of
                   Our
                   present
                   felicity
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   Romans
                   did
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   so
                   you
                   may
                   hereafter
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   wish
                   with
                   tears
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   We
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   ,
                   or
                   might
                   have
                   perpetually
                   lived
                   to
                   govern
                   you
                   .
                   We
                   see
                   many
                   here
                   present
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   age
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   parties
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Civil
                   Wars
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   eighty
                   years
                   together
                   so
                   miserably
                   rended
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   knowing
                   whom
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   for
                   his
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   happy
                   Conjunction
                   of
                   Our
                   Parents
                   did
                   not
                   resolve
                   ,
                   but
                   took
                   away
                   all
                   cause
                   of
                   farther
                   doubt
                   .
                   Consider
                   then
                   ,
                   whether
                   after
                   Our
                   death
                   you
                   can
                   hope
                   for
                   better
                   days
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   the
                   factions
                   of
                   York
                   and
                   Lancaster
                   distracted
                   this
                   Realm
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   a
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   the
                   more
                   affectionately
                   tender
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   is
                   Our
                   sole
                   Issue
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   lately
                   treated
                   with
                   Our
                   dear
                   Brother
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   concerning
                   a
                   match
                   between
                   this
                   Our
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   his
                   younger
                   Son
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Us
                   were
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   this
                   alliance
                   ,
                   until
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Privy
                   Council
                   made
                   a
                   question
                   of
                   Our
                   Daughter's
                   birth
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   ,
                   lest
                   she
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   illegitimate
                   ,
                   being
                   begotten
                   of
                   Us
                   and
                   that
                   Mother
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   before
                   been
                   married
                   to
                   Our
                   deceased
                   Brother
                   :
                   saying
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   utterly
                   repugnant
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   one
                   should
                   marry
                   his
                   Brother's
                   Widow
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   match
                   with
                   Our
                   most
                   beloved
                   Spouse
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   deemed
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   incestuous
                   .
                   How
                   grievously
                   this
                   relation
                   afflicted
                   Us
                   ,
                   God
                   the
                   Searcher
                   of
                   Our
                   hearts
                   knows
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   words
                   did
                   seem
                   to
                   question
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   Our
                   dear
                   Consort
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   the
                   very
                   estate
                   of
                   Our
                   Soul
                   ,
                   which
                   after
                   death
                   must
                   necessarily
                   undergo
                   eternal
                   and
                   inevitable
                   torments
                   ,
                   if
                   being
                   admonished
                   of
                   so
                   horrible
                   an
                   Incest
                   ,
                   We
                   should
                   not
                   endeavour
                   an
                   amendment
                   ;
                   And
                   for
                   your
                   parts
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   but
                   foresee
                   how
                   great
                   dangers
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   doubt
                   do
                   threaten
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   Posterity
                   .
                   Being
                   therefore
                   desirous
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   case
                   indeed
                   required
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   resolved
                   in
                   this
                   
                   point
                   ,
                   We
                   first
                   conferred
                   with
                   Our
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   
                   learned
                   in
                   the
                   Laws
                   both
                   Divine
                   and
                   Humane
                   ;
                   who
                   indeed
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   satisfying
                   Us
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   left
                   Us
                   more
                   perplexed
                   .
                   '
                   We
                   therefore
                   had
                   recourse
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Decree
                   whereof
                   we
                   think
                   it
                   fitting
                   ,
                   that
                   Our Self
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   should
                   be
                   obedient
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   (
                   We
                   call
                   immortal
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   )
                   have
                   We
                   procured
                   this
                   Venerable
                   Legate
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   Our
                   most
                   beloved
                   Consort
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   women
                   may
                   tattle
                   ,
                   or
                   ill
                   willers
                   mutter
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   willingly
                   and
                   ingenuously
                   profess
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   nobleness
                   of
                   Mind
                   she
                   far
                   transcends
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   her
                   Birth
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   if
                   We
                   were
                   now
                   at
                   liberty
                   and
                   free
                   for
                   a
                   second
                   choice
                   ,
                   We
                   take
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   ,
                   among
                   all
                   the
                   plenty
                   of
                   the
                   worlds
                   Beauties
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   (
                   if
                   lawfully
                   we
                   might
                   )
                   than
                   of
                   this
                   Our
                   now
                   Queen
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   her
                   mildness
                   ,
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   humility
                   ,
                   sanctity
                   of
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   conversation
                   (
                   We
                   are
                   verily
                   perswaded
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   paralleled
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   We
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   We
                   are
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   other
                   ends
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   pursuit
                   of
                   Our
                   own
                   pleasures
                   :
                   We
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   meet
                   rather
                   to
                   undergo
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   an
                   uncertain
                   judgment
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   commit
                   impiety
                   against
                   God
                   the
                   liberal
                   Giver
                   of
                   all
                   blessings
                   ,
                   and
                   ingratitude
                   against
                   Our
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   the
                   weal
                   and
                   safety
                   whereof
                   each
                   one
                   should
                   prefer
                   before
                   his
                   private
                   life
                   or
                   fortunes
                   .
                   Thus
                   much
                   have
                   you
                   heard
                   from
                   Our
                   own
                   mouth
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   hereafter
                   give
                   no
                   heed
                   either
                   to
                   seditious
                   detractions
                   ,
                   or
                   idle
                   rumours
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Oration
                   took
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   divers
                   dispositions
                   of
                   the
                   hearers
                   :
                   some
                   lamenting
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   but
                   many
                   more
                   the
                   Queens
                   case
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   doubting
                   ,
                   and
                   fearful
                   of
                   the
                   event
                   .
                   Some
                   few
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   estate
                   desired
                   a
                   change
                   even
                   to
                   worse
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   these
                   the
                   course
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   taken
                   (
                   not
                   approved
                   by
                   the
                   vulgar
                   )
                   as
                   pious
                   ,
                   and
                   imposed
                   on
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   and
                   the
                   publick
                   necessity
                   ,
                   was
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   hopeful
                   flattery
                   ,
                   most
                   highly
                   applauded
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1529.
                   
                   REG.
                   21.
                   
                
                 
                   AT
                   length
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   residing
                   at
                   
                   Bridewel
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Black
                     Friers
                  
                   in
                   London
                   began
                   the
                   Suit
                   concerning
                   
                   the
                   King's
                   Divorce
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   whereof
                   the
                   Histories
                   of
                   no
                   other
                   Nation
                   afford
                   :
                   A
                   most
                   puissant
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   actually
                   Sovereign
                   and
                   bearing
                   rule
                   in
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   being
                   cited
                   by
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   an
                   Apparitor
                   ,
                   made
                   his
                   appearance
                   personally
                   before
                   the
                   Judges
                   .
                   The
                   Ceremonies
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   so
                   unusual
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   otherwise
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   ,
                   require
                   an
                   accurate
                   and
                   large
                   relation
                   ,
                   beyond
                   the
                   intended
                   shortness
                   of
                   this
                   History
                   .
                   A
                   Chair
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   whereto
                   was
                   an
                   ascent
                   of
                   some
                   steps
                   was
                   placed
                   above
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   it
                   another
                   (
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   fourth
                   
                   step
                   sate
                   the
                   Legates
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   one
                   seemed
                   to
                   sit
                   at
                   his
                   right
                   
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   at
                   the
                   left
                   .
                   Next
                   to
                   the
                   Legates
                   stood
                   the
                   Apparitors
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   Gardiner
                   (
                   after
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   )
                   appointed
                   Register
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   sate
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Bishops
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   farther
                   end
                   of
                   each
                   side
                   were
                   the
                   Advocates
                   and
                   Proctors
                   retained
                   for
                   each
                   party
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Sampson
                   after
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Chichester
                     ,
                     Bell
                  
                   after
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Worcester
                     ,
                     Tregonel
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Peters
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   now
                   Lord
                   Peters
                   ,
                   all
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Law
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   Fisher
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   and
                   Standish
                   Bishop
                   of
                   St.
                   Assaph
                   ,
                   with
                   Ridley
                   (
                   Doctor
                   ,
                   whether
                   of
                   Divinity
                   or
                   Law
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   )
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   esteem
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   Learned
                   man.
                   All
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   formally
                   ordered
                   ,
                   the
                   Apparitor
                   willed
                   by
                   the
                   Register
                   to
                   cite
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   cryed
                   ,
                   Henry
                   
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     Court
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     Here
                     I
                     am
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   being
                   likewise
                   cited
                   (
                   Catharine
                   
                     Queen
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     Court
                  
                   )
                   made
                   no
                   answer
                   ,
                   but
                   rising
                   from
                   her
                   seat
                   went
                   directly
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   on
                   her
                   knees
                   ,
                   purposely
                   raising
                   her
                   voice
                   that
                   every
                   one
                   might
                   hear
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   reported
                   to
                   have
                   spoken
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   :
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   your
                   Majesty
                   so
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   neither
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   Injustice
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   debarred
                   me
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   your
                   wonted
                   Clemency
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   a
                   Woman
                   and
                   a
                   Stranger
                   ,
                   destitute
                   of
                   Friends
                   and
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   plead
                   for
                   my self
                   I
                   cannot
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   I
                   may
                   else
                   employ
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   .
                   My
                   kindred
                   and
                   Friends
                   are
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   I
                   safely
                   rely
                   on
                   any
                   here
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   consequence
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   are
                   here
                   retained
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   are
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   than
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   appoint
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   your
                   own
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   who
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   deal
                   uprightly
                   (
                   which
                   few
                   will
                   believe
                   they
                   dare
                   do
                   )
                   yet
                   can
                   they
                   not
                   here
                   withstand
                   your
                   determinate
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   have
                   wretched
                   I
                   committed
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   twenty
                   years
                   spent
                   in
                   peaceable
                   Wedlock
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   born
                   you
                   so
                   many
                   Children
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   now
                   at
                   length
                   think
                   of
                   putting
                   me
                   away
                   ?
                   I
                   was
                   I
                   confess
                   the
                   Widow
                   of
                   your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   least
                   she
                   may
                   be
                   accounted
                   a
                   Widow
                   ,
                   whom
                   her
                   Husband
                   never
                   knew
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   take
                   Almighty
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   you
                   cannot
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   your
                   bed
                   an
                   unspotted
                   Virgin
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   time
                   how
                   I
                   have
                   behaved
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   content
                   to
                   appeal
                   even
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   that
                   do
                   wish
                   me
                   least
                   good
                   .
                   Certainly
                   whatsoever
                   their
                   Verdict
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   always
                   found
                   me
                   a
                   most
                   faithful
                   (
                   Servant
                   I
                   may
                   better
                   say
                   ,
                   than
                   )
                   Wife
                   ,
                   having
                   never
                   to
                   my
                   knowledge
                   withstood
                   your
                   pleasure
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   shew
                   .
                   I
                   always
                   loved
                   those
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   thought
                   you
                   favoured
                   ,
                   without
                   questioning
                   their
                   deserts
                   .
                   I
                   so
                   carefully
                   farthered
                   and
                   procured
                   your
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   rather
                   fear
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   God
                   in
                   too
                   much
                   endeavouring
                   your
                   content
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   any
                   way
                   failed
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   performance
                   of
                   my
                   duty
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   my
                   observance
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   you
                   ever
                   thought
                   it
                   worthy
                   of
                   regard
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   common
                   Issue
                   ,
                   by
                   
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   sometimes
                   held
                   dear
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   humbly
                   
                   beg
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   defer
                   the
                   farther
                   hearing
                   of
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   until
                   having
                   sent
                   into
                   Spain
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   thence
                   be
                   advised
                   by
                   my
                   Friends
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   what
                   course
                   to
                   take
                   .
                   If
                   then
                   in
                   Justice
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   meet
                   to
                   rend
                   me
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   so
                   long
                   been
                   (
                   the
                   apprehension
                   whereof
                   doth
                   more
                   terrifie
                   me
                   ,
                   than
                   death
                   )
                   I
                   will
                   even
                   in
                   this
                   continue
                   my
                   long
                   observed
                   course
                   of
                   obedience
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   I
                   bethink
                   me
                   of
                   the
                   wisdom
                   of
                   Our
                   Parents
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   endeavours
                   and
                   consent
                   this
                   Match
                   was
                   ratified
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   hope
                   very
                   well
                   of
                   my
                   cause
                   .
                   Your
                   Father
                   was
                   for
                   his
                   admirable
                   wisdom
                   accounted
                   a
                   second
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   Spain
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Successions
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Kingdoms
                   produce
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   parallel
                   my
                   Father
                   Ferdinand
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   Counsellors
                   must
                   we
                   think
                   these
                   Princes
                   had
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   should
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   conspire
                   to
                   hurl
                   Us
                   into
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   an
                   incestuous
                   Marriage
                   ?
                   No
                   question
                   was
                   then
                   made
                   concerning
                   the
                   lawfulness
                   of
                   this
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   those
                   times
                   afforded
                   learned
                   men
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   (
                   whereof
                   to
                   my
                   harm
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   experimental
                   knowledge
                   )
                   in
                   holiness
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   far
                   surpassing
                   the
                   Flatterers
                   of
                   these
                   times
                   .
                   
                     (
                     Which
                     last
                     words
                     she
                     therefore
                     spake
                     ,
                     because
                     she
                     had
                     heard
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     Bishops
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     had
                     by
                     a
                     common
                     Decree
                     pronounced
                     against
                     the
                     Marriage
                     .
                     And
                     indeed
                     such
                     a
                     Decree
                     subscribed
                     and
                     sealed
                     by
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     was
                     afterward
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     read
                     publickly
                     in
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                  
                   Fisher
                   
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Rochester
                   
                     excepting
                     against
                     it
                     ,
                     who
                     denied
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     assented
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     objected
                     forgery
                     to
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     of
                  
                   Canterbury
                   
                     for
                     putting
                     to
                     it
                     instead
                     of
                     Bishop
                  
                   Fisher's
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     false
                     Seal
                     and
                     a
                     counterfeit
                     hand
                     .
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   having
                   spoken
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   arising
                   ,
                   after
                   her
                   due
                   
                   obeisance
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   when
                   every
                   one
                   expected
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   returned
                   to
                   her
                   seat
                   ,
                   made
                   hast
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   Every
                   one
                   amazedly
                   wonders
                   what
                   the
                   Queen
                   intends
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   she
                   had
                   gone
                   far
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   commanded
                   the
                   Apparitor
                   to
                   call
                   her
                   back
                   again
                   :
                   The
                   Apparitor
                   obeying
                   ,
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   who
                   supported
                   her
                   ,
                   told
                   her
                   she
                   was
                   called
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     hear
                     it
                     very
                     well
                     ,
                     but
                     go
                     you
                     on
                     .
                     I
                     cannot
                     hope
                     for
                     justice
                     in
                     this
                     Court
                     :
                     let
                     them
                     proceed
                     against
                     me
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     they
                     will
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     resolved
                     not
                     to
                     stay
                     .
                  
                   So
                   away
                   she
                   went
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   never
                   after
                   be
                   perswaded
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   appearance
                   either
                   personally
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   Proctor
                   .
                   After
                   she
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   commended
                   her
                   in
                   those
                   terms
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   befit
                   a
                   great
                   affection
                   and
                   her
                   excellent
                   virtues
                   :
                   Withal
                   protesting
                   
                     how
                     desirous
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     continue
                     in
                     that
                     estate
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     neither
                     his
                     Soul
                     nor
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     might
                     be
                     endangered
                     by
                     it
                     .
                  
                   Here
                   Wolsey
                   interrupted
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     beseeching
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     bruited
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     perswaded
                     Him
                     to
                     this
                     Divorce
                     ,
                     His
                     Majesty
                     would
                     vouchsafe
                     to
                     signifie
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     Assembly
                     how
                     far
                     this
                     report
                     was
                     true
                     .
                  
                   The
                   King
                   ,
                   although
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   fame
                   lied
                   not
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   secure
                   his
                   Favouritefrom
                   the
                   general
                   hate
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bayeux
                   having
                   first
                   made
                   scruple
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   have
                   first
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   this
                   course
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                   Lincoln
                   his
                   Confessor
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Bishops
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   conferred
                   ,
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   case
                   was
                   for
                   a
                   month
                   or
                   two
                   held
                   in
                   controversie
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Advocates
                   alledging
                   ,
                   that
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Pope's
                   power
                   to
                   ratifie
                   this
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   
                   prohibited
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   the
                   Scripture
                   had
                   pronounced
                   unlawful
                   :
                   That
                   Catharine
                   had
                   been
                   lawfully
                   married
                   to
                   Prince
                   Arthur
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   elder
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Nuptials
                   were
                   publickly
                   solemnized
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   could
                   deny
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   circumstances
                   did
                   manifest
                   the
                   consummation
                   of
                   the
                   Marriage
                   by
                   a
                   carnal
                   conjunction
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   Queens
                   Advocates
                   maintained
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   which
                   forbad
                   the
                   Jews
                   to
                   marry
                   their
                   Brother's
                   Wife
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   be
                   Judicial
                   and
                   not
                   Moral
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   abrogated
                   by
                   Christ
                   :
                   but
                   so
                   far
                   forth
                   as
                   the
                   Church
                   had
                   retained
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Church
                   dispensable
                   ,
                   especially
                   being
                   they
                   were
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   forealledged
                   consummation
                   could
                   no
                   way
                   be
                   proved
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   each
                   side
                   pleaded
                   ,
                   and
                   time
                   passed
                   on
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   observes
                   Cardinal
                   Campegius
                   to
                   go
                   more
                   coldly
                   to
                   work
                   than
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   before
                   this
                   expected
                   the
                   promised
                   decision
                   .
                   But
                   Fortune
                   had
                   since
                   that
                   turned
                   her
                   Wheel
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour's
                   affairs
                   
                   prospered
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   Clement
                   knew
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   wipe
                   out
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   an
                   old
                   offence
                   by
                   committing
                   a
                   new
                   .
                   He
                   found
                   some
                   other
                   pretence
                   to
                   send
                   one
                   
                     Francis
                     Campana
                  
                   into
                   England
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   chief
                   errand
                   was
                   to
                   will
                   Campegius
                   to
                   burn
                   the
                   Bull
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   King's
                   Marriage
                   had
                   before
                   been
                   pronounced
                   void
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   Rome
                   with
                   speed
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   the
                   Pope's
                   sickness
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   made
                   him
                   defer
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   his
                   Mandate
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   Clement
                   should
                   die
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   might
                   with
                   safety
                   gratifie
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   conferred
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   Sarisbury
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   had
                   promised
                   success
                   answerable
                   to
                   his
                   desires
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   permit
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   be
                   thus
                   illuded
                   ,
                   he
                   feared
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   accounted
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   ingrateful
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   treacherous
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   shortly
                   understood
                   the
                   Pope
                   was
                   well
                   ,
                   whose
                   Mandate
                   he
                   must
                   obey
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bull
                   as
                   if
                   for
                   Heresie
                   must
                   be
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   fire
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   deeply
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   
                     Ann
                     Bolen
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Lovers
                   counting
                   each
                   minute
                   by
                   the
                   hour
                   ,
                   quickly
                   resented
                   this
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   rested
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   knew
                   the
                   whole
                   carriage
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                   Then
                   first
                   fell
                   his
                   wrath
                   like
                   thunder
                   on
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   whose
                   Wit
                   had
                   hitherto
                   made
                   all
                   
                   his
                   projects
                   feasible
                   :
                   And
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   believe
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   effect
                   this
                   also
                   .
                   Here
                   I
                   cannot
                   chuse
                   but
                   cry
                   out
                   with
                   the
                   Comedian
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Jove
                     and
                     ye
                     gods
                     ,
                     how
                     hard
                     a
                     thing
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     serve
                     a
                     raging
                     King
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   Full
                   twenty
                   years
                   had
                   Wolsey
                   served
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   behaving
                   himself
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   grew
                   powerful
                   and
                   wealthy
                   beyond
                   a
                   private
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Titles
                   had
                   procured
                   the
                   addition
                   of
                   that
                   rich
                   one
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     good
                     Prince
                  
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   I
                   consider
                   how
                   laudably
                   Henry
                   had
                   hitherto
                   ruled
                   ,
                   and
                   behold
                   the
                   calamities
                   of
                   ensuing
                   times
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   accord
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   ascribe
                   the
                   sway
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   bear
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Christendom
                   to
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   Wolsey
                   his
                   Counsels
                   .
                   But
                   Wolsey
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   shall
                   we
                   impute
                   those
                   effects
                   of
                   Lust
                   ,
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                   and
                   Avarice
                   ;
                   two
                   Wives
                   killed
                   ,
                   two
                   put
                   away
                   ;
                   so
                   many
                   (
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   sort
                   )
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   their
                   Religion
                   only
                   ,
                   extremity
                   only
                   differing
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   used
                   by
                   Hanging
                   against
                   Papists
                   ,
                   by
                   Fire
                   against
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   (
                   these
                   were
                   the
                   terms
                   of
                   those
                   days
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   (
                   or
                   rather
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   )
                   horribly
                   spoiled
                   and
                   robbed
                   of
                   her
                   Patrimony
                   ?
                   Certainly
                   had
                   Wolsey
                   sate
                   at
                   the
                   Stern
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   never
                   like
                   a
                   Ship
                   destitute
                   of
                   a
                   Pilot
                   ,
                   been
                   carried
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   with
                   such
                   contrary
                   and
                   uncertain
                   motions
                   .
                   But
                   inordinate
                   greatness
                   is
                   always
                   a
                   burthen
                   to
                   it self
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   whereof
                   is
                   augmented
                   by
                   the
                   usual
                   attendance
                   of
                   publick
                   envy
                   and
                   hatred
                   ,
                   the
                   misbegotten
                   Elves
                   of
                   long
                   and
                   powerful
                   happiness
                   .
                
                 
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   once
                   offended
                   began
                   presently
                   to
                   totter
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   frown
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   roaring
                   of
                   a
                   Lion
                   (
                   before
                   any
                   harder
                   course
                   was
                   taken
                   with
                   him
                   )
                   was
                   so
                   dejected
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   he
                   after
                   seemed
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   lift
                   up
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   never
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   on
                   his
                   feet
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   once
                   alienated
                   from
                   him
                   would
                   never
                   after
                   admit
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   presence
                   .
                   Behold
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   base
                   Detraction
                   (
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   exclude
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   wealth
                   already
                   devoured
                   in
                   conceit
                   )
                   which
                   wipes
                   away
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   the
                   faithful
                   service
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   glory
                   purchased
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   Wolsey's
                   labours
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   ignorant
                   what
                   things
                   were
                   objected
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   carry
                   so
                   little
                   shew
                   of
                   probability
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   much
                   suspect
                   his
                   judgment
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   give
                   any
                   credit
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Until
                   it
                   was
                   known
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   enraged
                   at
                   the
                   slow
                   proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   did
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   breathe
                   out
                   against
                   him
                   threats
                   and
                   revenge
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   ever
                   preferred
                   Bill
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   usual
                   severe
                   courses
                   held
                   by
                   our
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   acquit
                   him
                   of
                   Abuse
                   of
                   Power
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   anger
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   derive
                   them
                   rather
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   discontents
                   ,
                   than
                   Wolsey's
                   faultiness
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   knew
                   the
                   treachery
                   of
                   the
                   dissembling
                   Pope
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   near
                   five
                   years
                   wandered
                   in
                   the
                   Labyrinth
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   find
                   no
                   clew
                   to
                   lead
                   him
                   out
                   .
                   He
                   
                   therefore
                   determined
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   way
                   where
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   one
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   like
                   Alexander
                   by
                   force
                   to
                   undo
                   that
                   Gordian
                   Knot
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   wit
                   and
                   labour
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   .
                   To
                   Wolsey
                   therefore
                   he
                   communicated
                   his
                   intent
                   of
                   marrying
                   another
                   whether
                   the
                   Pope
                   were
                   willing
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   wishing
                   him
                   withal
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   course
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Campegius
                   his
                   Collegue
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   late
                   Mandates
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   )
                   might
                   be
                   drawn
                   to
                   give
                   sentence
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   .
                   Many
                   things
                   might
                   be
                   pretended
                   to
                   excuse
                   the
                   deed
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   high
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   which
                   peradventure
                   he
                   should
                   feel
                   too
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   assented
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   just
                   request
                   .
                   Wolsey
                   his
                   answer
                   to
                   this
                   I
                   cannot
                   relate
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   whether
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   approve
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   intended
                   course
                   seeming
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   times
                   were
                   then
                   )
                   full
                   of
                   rashness
                   and
                   insolence
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   undertake
                   the
                   attempting
                   of
                   his
                   Collegue
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   Sleidan
                   writes
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   had
                   advised
                   the
                   Pope
                   not
                   to
                   approve
                   of
                   the
                   Divorce
                   from
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   then
                   resolved
                   to
                   marry
                   another
                   infected
                   with
                   
                     Lutheranism
                     :
                     Wolsey
                  
                   I
                   say
                   was
                   so
                   sharply
                   taken
                   up
                   and
                   threatned
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   then
                   you
                   might
                   read
                   in
                   his
                   face
                   and
                   gestures
                   the
                   symptoms
                   of
                   his
                   waining
                   fortune
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   returning
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   by
                   water
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Carlile
                   being
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Barge
                   ,
                   complained
                   of
                   the
                   heat
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   extraordinary
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   Wolsey
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     had
                     been
                     but
                     now
                     in
                     my
                     place
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     found
                     it
                     hot
                     indeed
                     .
                  
                   And
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   home
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   off
                   his
                   clothes
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   sick
                   to
                   bed
                   .
                   Before
                   he
                   had
                   reposed
                   himself
                   an
                   hour
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Rochfort
                   came
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   Name
                   willed
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Collegue
                   should
                   instantly
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   exhort
                   her
                   not
                   to
                   contend
                   any
                   longer
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   for
                   her
                   good
                   and
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   to
                   submit
                   her self
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   undergo
                   the
                   disgrace
                   of
                   a
                   publick
                   judgment
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   was
                   now
                   brought
                   to
                   that
                   push
                   ,
                   that
                   longer
                   deferred
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   advertised
                   of
                   the
                   
                   King's
                   pleasure
                   did
                   arise
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Collegue
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   notice
                   of
                   their
                   coming
                   ,
                   went
                   forth
                   and
                   met
                   them
                   .
                   After
                   mutual
                   salutations
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   desired
                   she
                   would
                   vouchsafe
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Queen
                   refused
                   to
                   entertain
                   any
                   conference
                   with
                   them
                   but
                   where
                   she
                   might
                   have
                   witnesses
                   of
                   what
                   passed
                   .
                   Wolsey
                   then
                   began
                   to
                   speak
                   in
                   Latin
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Queen
                   interrupted
                   him
                   ,
                   willing
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   she
                   understood
                   Latin
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   should
                   speak
                   in
                   English.
                   So
                   in
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   both
                   Legates
                   he
                   began
                   a
                   Speech
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     he
                     professed
                     a
                     great
                  
                   
                   
                     deal
                     of
                     observance
                     and
                     duty
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     came
                     to
                     no
                     other
                     end
                     but
                     to
                     advise
                     her
                     for
                     her
                     good
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Queen
                   answered
                   them
                   much
                   
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   your
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   your
                   advice
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   
                   you
                   the
                   hearing
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   matter
                   (
                   I
                   believe
                   )
                   about
                   which
                   you
                   come
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   require
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   deliberation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   a
                   brain
                   surpassing
                   that
                   of
                   feminine
                   weakness
                   .
                   You
                   see
                   my
                   employments
                   
                     (
                     shewing
                     them
                     a
                     skain
                     of
                     white
                     thred
                     hanging
                     about
                     her
                     neck
                     )
                  
                   in
                   these
                   I
                   spend
                   my
                   time
                   among
                   my
                   Maids
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   are
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Counsellors
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   have
                   none
                   other
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Spain
                   (
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   on
                   whom
                   I
                   dare
                   rely
                   )
                   God
                   wot
                   is
                   far
                   enough
                   hence
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   content
                   to
                   hear
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   answer
                   when
                   we
                   can
                   conveniently
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   taking
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   she
                   brought
                   them
                   into
                   a
                   withdrawing
                   Room
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   attentively
                   heard
                   out
                   their
                   message
                   ,
                   she
                   made
                   this
                   reply
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   now
                   after
                   twenty
                   years
                   the
                   lawfulness
                   of
                   my
                   Marriage
                   should
                   be
                   questioned
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   wonder
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Many
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   yet
                   alive
                   both
                   in
                   England
                   and
                   Spain
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   men
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   dead
                   ;
                   the
                   world
                   knows
                   :
                   Henry
                   and
                   Ferdinand
                   our
                   Parents
                   the
                   most
                   sage
                   Princes
                   of
                   their
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Counsel
                   such
                   without
                   doubt
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   their
                   wisdom
                   were
                   approved
                   of
                   as
                   fit
                   servants
                   for
                   so
                   judicious
                   Masters
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   whose
                   Dispensation
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   shew
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   procured
                   by
                   my
                   Father
                   at
                   no
                   small
                   rate
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   thing
                   is
                   there
                   so
                   sincere
                   and
                   firm
                   ,
                   which
                   envy
                   will
                   not
                   seek
                   to
                   blast
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   my
                   miseries
                   I
                   can
                   accuse
                   none
                   but
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   York
                   .
                   Because
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   away
                   with
                   your
                   monstrous
                   pride
                   ,
                   excessive
                   riot
                   ,
                   whoredom
                   ,
                   and
                   intolerable
                   oppression
                   ,
                   therefore
                   do
                   I
                   now
                   suffer
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   this
                   :
                   for
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   hatred
                   I
                   am
                   beholding
                   to
                   my
                   Nephew
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   satisfie
                   your
                   insatiable
                   ambition
                   by
                   advancing
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   Papacy
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   ever
                   since
                   maligned
                   .
                   You
                   threatned
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   on
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   performed
                   your
                   promise
                   ;
                   for
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   only
                   incendiary
                   and
                   plotter
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   mischief
                   and
                   Wars
                   against
                   him
                   these
                   late
                   years
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   am
                   his
                   Aunt
                   ,
                   whom
                   how
                   you
                   have
                   persecuted
                   ,
                   by
                   raising
                   this
                   new
                   doubt
                   ,
                   God
                   only
                   knows
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   judgment
                   only
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   cause
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   she
                   spake
                   in
                   French
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   seemed
                   very
                   much
                   moved
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   endure
                   to
                   hear
                   Wolsey
                   speak
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   but
                   courteously
                   dismissed
                   Campegius
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   now
                   June
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Harvest
                   drawing
                   on
                   ,
                   the
                   Legates
                   thought
                   it
                   high
                   time
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Suit.
                   A
                   day
                   therefore
                   being
                   prefixed
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   Commonalty
                   repaired
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   verily
                   expecting
                   ,
                   that
                   judgment
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   given
                   for
                   the
                   King.
                   Henry
                   (
                   having
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   conceived
                   some
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   Legates
                   good
                   intents
                   )
                   caused
                   a
                   seat
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   for
                   himself
                   behind
                   the
                   hangings
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   covert
                   whereof
                   he
                   might
                   unseen
                   hear
                   whatsoever
                   was
                   spoken
                   or
                   passed
                   in
                   Court.
                   The
                   Cardinals
                   being
                   seated
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Advocates
                   earnestly
                   requiring
                   that
                   sentence
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   on
                   
                   their
                   side
                   ,
                   Campegius
                   made
                   this
                   Oration
                   ,
                   well
                   beseeming
                   the
                   constancy
                   
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   not
                   unworthy
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   he
                   supplied
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     and
                     diligently
                     examined
                     whatsoever
                     hath
                     been
                     alledged
                  
                   
                   
                     in
                     the
                     King's
                     behalf
                     .
                     And
                     indeed
                     the
                     arguments
                     are
                     such
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     and
                     ought
                     pronounce
                     for
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     if
                     two
                     reasons
                     did
                     not
                     controll
                     and
                     curb
                     my
                     desires
                     of
                     doing
                     his
                     Majesty
                     right
                     :
                     The
                     Queen
                     (
                     you
                     see
                     )
                     withdraws
                     her self
                     from
                     the
                     judgment
                     of
                     this
                     Court
                     ,
                     having
                     before
                     us
                     excepted
                     against
                     the
                     partiality
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     where
                     (
                     she
                     saith
                     )
                     nothing
                     can
                     be
                     determined
                     without
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     Plaintif
                     .
                     Moreover
                     his
                     Holiness
                     (
                     who
                     is
                     the
                     fountain
                     and
                     life
                     of
                     our
                     authority
                     )
                     hath
                     by
                     a
                     messenger
                     given
                     us
                     to
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     hath
                     reserved
                     this
                     cause
                     for
                     his
                     own
                     hearing
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     never
                     so
                     fain
                     proceed
                     any
                     farther
                     ,
                     peradventure
                     we
                     cannot
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     sure
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     (
                     which
                     only
                     remaineth
                     )
                     I
                     do
                     here
                     dissolve
                     the
                     Court
                     :
                     Other
                     than
                     this
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     case
                     stands
                     )
                     I
                     cannot
                     do
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     beseech
                     them
                     ,
                     whom
                     this
                     Cause
                     concerns
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     in
                     good
                     part
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     .
                     Which
                     if
                     they
                     will
                     not
                     ,
                     although
                     it
                     may
                     trouble
                     me
                     ,
                     yet
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     regard
                     the
                     threats
                     of
                     any
                     one
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     a
                     feeble
                     old
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     death
                     so
                     near
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     a
                     matter
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     consequence
                     neither
                     hope
                     ,
                     nor
                     fear
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     respect
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     Supreme
                     Judge
                     ,
                     before
                     whom
                     I
                     find
                     my self
                     ready
                     to
                     appear
                     ,
                     shall
                     sway
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   pleased
                   at
                   this
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   conceive
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   reported
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   knowing
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   conscious
                   of
                   his
                   infirmity
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   rage
                   leaping
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Chair
                   ,
                   bountifully
                   bestowed
                   a
                   volley
                   of
                   curses
                   upon
                   the
                   Legates
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     was
                     never
                     well
                     with
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     since
                     it
                     had
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     do
                     with
                     Cardinals
                     .
                  
                   To
                   whom
                   Wolsey
                   returned
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     in
                     his
                     power
                     to
                     proceed
                     without
                     Authority
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     man
                     ought
                     to
                     accuse
                     them
                     for
                     not
                     doing
                     that
                     ,
                     whereto
                     their
                     power
                     did
                     not
                     extend
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   implacable
                   anger
                   admitted
                   of
                   no
                   excuse
                   :
                   Wolsey
                   himself
                   must
                   become
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   appease
                   it
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   Campegius
                   ,
                   he
                   tasted
                   nevertheless
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   bounty
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   leave
                   to
                   depart
                   .
                   But
                   at
                   Calais
                   his
                   carriages
                   were
                   searched
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   command
                   .
                   The
                   pretence
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   Wolsey
                   intending
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   had
                   by
                   Campegius
                   conveyed
                   his
                   treasures
                   for
                   Rome
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Bull
                   was
                   the
                   Treasure
                   so
                   much
                   sought
                   after
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   could
                   not
                   believe
                   it
                   was
                   burned
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   found
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   enough
                   to
                   countenance
                   his
                   second
                   Marriage
                   .
                   But
                   found
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   ,
                   no
                   nor
                   scarce
                   so
                   much
                   money
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   carriages
                   ,
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   given
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Wolsey
                   his
                   rising
                   and
                   his
                   fall
                   were
                   alike
                   sudden
                   ;
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Lion
                   gets
                   his
                   prey
                   ,
                   by
                   leaps
                   .
                   Shortly
                   after
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   his
                   Collegue
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   and
                   Suffolk
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   name
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   surrender
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   pleaded
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     King
                  
                   
                   
                     had
                     by
                     Patent
                     made
                     him
                     Lord
                     Chancellour
                     during
                     term
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     
                     consequence
                     committed
                     the
                     custody
                     of
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     to
                     him
                     .
                     :
                     Nevertheless
                  
                   
                   
                     he
                     would
                     resign
                     his
                     place
                     ,
                     if
                     his
                     Majesty
                     so
                     commanded
                     .
                     But
                     he
                     thought
                     it
                     not
                     fit
                     ,
                     having
                     received
                     the
                     Seal
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     to
                     deliver
                     it
                     to
                     any
                     other
                     ,
                     but
                     upon
                     especial
                     Command
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Lords
                   returning
                   to
                   Windsor
                   where
                   the
                   Court
                   then
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   brought
                   the
                   King's
                   Letters
                   ,
                   whose
                   Mandate
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   forthwith
                   obeyed
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Dignity
                   the
                   six
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   October
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     More
                  
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   whose
                   admirably
                   general
                   Learning
                   
                   is
                   so
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   speak
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Wolsey
                   being
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   Chancellorship
                   is
                   presently
                   after
                   
                   accused
                   of
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   (
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   seldom
                   seen
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   without
                   hearing
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   condemned
                   by
                   Act.
                   But
                   he
                   perceiving
                   the
                   drist
                   of
                   his
                   Adversaries
                   ,
                   procured
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   attendants
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cromwel
                  
                   (
                   he
                   who
                   afterward
                   became
                   so
                   potent
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   elected
                   a
                   Burgess
                   of
                   the
                   Lower
                   House
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   being
                   daily
                   informed
                   by
                   him
                   what
                   things
                   were
                   laid
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   Letter
                   instruct
                   him
                   what
                   to
                   answer
                   .
                   Cromwel
                   although
                   no
                   Scholar
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   wise
                   and
                   eloquent
                   .
                   Which
                   good
                   parts
                   he
                   so
                   faithfully
                   employed
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   House
                   acquitted
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   himself
                   became
                   famous
                   ;
                   opening
                   withal
                   by
                   these
                   means
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   those
                   Honours
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   current
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   years
                   advanced
                   him
                   .
                   Even
                   they
                   who
                   hated
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   honoured
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   whose
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   industry
                   ,
                   but
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   fidelity
                   in
                   defending
                   his
                   dejected
                   Lord
                   ,
                   was
                   admirable
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   because
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   found
                   a
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   is
                   faln
                   into
                   a
                   Praemunire
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   is
                   thrust
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   naked
                   forth
                   his
                   own
                   house
                   ,
                   his
                   great
                   wealth
                   is
                   seized
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   fain
                   to
                   borrow
                   furniture
                   for
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   money
                   for
                   his
                   necessary
                   expences
                   .
                   Judges
                   are
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   whereto
                   he
                   was
                   confined
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   objected
                   crime
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   leave
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   he
                   had
                   dared
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   power
                   Legatine
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   calumny
                   (
                   for
                   can
                   any
                   man
                   believe
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   other
                   )
                   he
                   made
                   this
                   answer
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     sixty
                     years
                     old
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     spent
                     my
                     days
                     in
                     his
                     Majesties
                  
                   
                   
                     service
                     ,
                     neither
                     shunning
                     pains
                     ,
                     nor
                     endeavouring
                     any
                     thing
                     more
                     ,
                     than
                     (
                     next
                     my
                     Creatour
                     )
                     to
                     please
                     him
                     .
                     And
                     is
                     this
                     that
                     heinous
                     offence
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     at
                     this
                     age
                     deprived
                     of
                     my
                     Estate
                     ,
                     and
                     forced
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     to
                     beg
                     my
                     bread
                     from
                     door
                     to
                     door
                     ?
                     I
                     expected
                     some
                     accusation
                     of
                     a
                     higher
                     strain
                     ,
                     as
                     Treason
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     like
                     ;
                     not
                     for
                     that
                     I
                     know
                     my self
                     conscious
                     of
                     any
                     such
                     matter
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     his
                     Majesties
                     wisdom
                     is
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     it
                     little
                     beseems
                     the
                     constancy
                     and
                     magnanimity
                     of
                     a
                     King
                     for
                     a
                     slight
                     fault
                     to
                     condemn
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     without
                     hearing
                     ,
                     an
                     ancient
                     servant
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     many
                     years
                     next
                     his
                     Person
                     ,
                     greatest
                     in
                     his
                     favour
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     inflict
                     a
                     punishment
                     on
                     him
                     more
                     horrid
                     than
                     death
                     .
                     
                     What
                     man
                     is
                     he
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     so
                     base
                     minded
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     rather
                     a
                     thousand
                     
                     times
                     perish
                     ,
                     than
                     see
                     a
                     thousand
                     men
                     (
                     so
                     many
                     my
                     Family
                     numbreth
                     )
                     of
                     whose
                     faithful
                     service
                     he
                     hath
                     had
                     long
                     tryal
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     to
                     perish
                     before
                     his
                     eyes
                     ?
                     But
                     finding
                     nothing
                     else
                     objected
                     ,
                     I
                     conceive
                     great
                     hope
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     as
                     easily
                     break
                     this
                     machination
                     of
                     combined
                     envy
                     ,
                     as
                     was
                     that
                     late
                     one
                     against
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     concerning
                     Treason
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     well
                     known
                     to
                     his
                     Majesty
                     (
                     of
                     whose
                     justice
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     )
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     presume
                     to
                     execute
                     my
                     power
                     Legatine
                     ,
                     before
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     pleased
                     to
                     ratifie
                     it
                     by
                     his
                     Royal
                     Assent
                     given
                     under
                     his
                     Seal
                     ;
                     which
                     notwithstanding
                     I
                     cannot
                     now
                     produce
                     ,
                     that
                     and
                     all
                     my
                     goods
                     (
                     as
                     you
                     well
                     know
                     )
                     being
                     taken
                     from
                     me
                     .
                     Neither
                     indeed
                     if
                     I
                     could
                     ,
                     would
                     I
                     produce
                     it
                     .
                     For
                     to
                     what
                     end
                     should
                     I
                     contend
                     with
                     the
                     King
                     ?
                     Go
                     therefore
                     ,
                     and
                     tell
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     (
                     but
                     alas
                     what
                     speak
                     I
                     of
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     ,
                     who
                     indeed
                     have
                     nothing
                     left
                     me
                     ?
                     )
                     or
                     whatsoever
                     I
                     had
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     derived
                     from
                     his
                     Royal
                     Bounty
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     think
                     it
                     good
                     reason
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     revoke
                     his
                     gifts
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     think
                     me
                     unworthy
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     Why
                     then
                     do
                     I
                     not
                     remit
                     my
                     cause
                     to
                     his
                     Majesty's
                     arbitrement
                     ,
                     at
                     his
                     pleasure
                     to
                     be
                     either
                     condemned
                     or
                     absolved
                     ?
                     To
                     him
                     then
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     have
                     me
                     acknowledge
                     my
                     fault
                     ,
                     behold
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     make
                     short
                     work
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     confess
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     King
                     knows
                     my
                     innocency
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     neither
                     my
                     own
                     confession
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     calumnies
                     of
                     of
                     my
                     adversaries
                     can
                     deceive
                     him
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     therefore
                     content
                     to
                     confess
                     my self
                     guilty
                     .
                     His
                     Majesty
                     from
                     the
                     fountain
                     of
                     his
                     natural
                     Clemency
                     doth
                     often
                     derive
                     the
                     streams
                     of
                     his
                     mercy
                     to
                     the
                     delinquent
                     :
                     And
                     I
                     know
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     desire
                     it
                     ,
                     He
                     will
                     regard
                     my
                     innocency
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Upon
                   his
                   confession
                   ,
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   was
                   forthwith
                   inflicted
                   ,
                   only
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   requires
                   ,
                   committed
                   to
                   perpetual
                   imprisonment
                   .
                   The
                   furniture
                   of
                   his
                   house
                   of
                   infinite
                   value
                   ,
                   incredible
                   store
                   of
                   Plate
                   and
                   great
                   Treasure
                   had
                   been
                   already
                   seised
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   use
                   .
                   There
                   remained
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   Lands
                   wherewith
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   endow
                   his
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   whereof
                   were
                   his
                   own
                   purchase
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   the
                   demesnes
                   of
                   the
                   demolished
                   Monasteries
                   .
                   These
                   Lands
                   amounted
                   to
                   above
                   four
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   all
                   confiscated
                   .
                   But
                   God
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   so
                   brave
                   a
                   work
                   to
                   perish
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   afterward
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   Colledge
                   in
                   Oxford
                   called
                   Christ-Church
                   ,
                   
                   revenues
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   a
                   Dean
                   ,
                   eight
                   Prebendaries
                   ,
                   a
                   hundred
                   Students
                   ,
                   twelve
                   Chaplains
                   and
                   Singing
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                   Alms-men
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   this
                   Colledge
                   acknowledgeth
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   for
                   its
                   Founder
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   arrogated
                   to
                   himself
                   what
                   was
                   truly
                   to
                   be
                   ascribed
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   Mouse
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Cat
                   intends
                   to
                   devour
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   had
                   marked
                   him
                   out
                   for
                   destruction
                   ,
                   yet
                   permitted
                   him
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   never
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   never
                   despair
                   of
                   escaping
                   .
                   Scarce
                   any
                   day
                   throughout
                   those
                   few
                   months
                   passed
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   endured
                   not
                   something
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   animated
                   a
                   sensless
                   thing
                   with
                   anger
                   :
                   neither
                   
                   was
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   composed
                   of
                   patience
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   he
                   never
                   despair
                   .
                   
                   His
                   sorrows
                   were
                   always
                   tempered
                   with
                   some
                   mixture
                   of
                   joy
                   :
                   For
                   he
                   was
                   often
                   visited
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   very
                   secretly
                   ,
                   and
                   commonly
                   by
                   night
                   ;
                   often
                   certified
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   affection
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   whereof
                   the
                   Visitants
                   did
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   present
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Jewel
                   or
                   some
                   such
                   thing
                   ;
                   willing
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   shortly
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   assure
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   raised
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   degree
                   of
                   favour
                   and
                   power
                   .
                   Adversity
                   at
                   length
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   
                   extremity
                   whereof
                   few
                   expected
                   his
                   recovery
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   King
                   demanding
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Physicians
                   (
                   whose
                   patient
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   was
                   )
                   what
                   disease
                   Wolsey
                   had
                   ,
                   the
                   Doctor
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     disease
                     soever
                     he
                     hath
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     desire
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     secure
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     promise
                     you
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     live
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     three
                     days
                     more
                     .
                  
                   The
                   King
                   striking
                   the
                   table
                   with
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     lose
                     twenty
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                     than
                     he
                     should
                     dye
                     :
                     Make
                     hast
                     therefore
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     many
                     other
                     Physicians
                     as
                     are
                     about
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     all
                     means
                     endeavour
                     his
                     recovery
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Physician
                   then
                   certifying
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sick
                   ,
                   more
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   than
                   body
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   dispatched
                   away
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   with
                   a
                   Ring
                   ,
                   which
                   Wolsey
                   had
                   formerly
                   given
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   willing
                   him
                   withal
                   to
                   tell
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King's
                   anger
                   was
                   now
                   past
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   sorry
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   long
                   given
                   ear
                   to
                   detraction
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   shortly
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King's
                   affection
                   towards
                   him
                   was
                   no
                   less
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   he
                   flourished
                   most
                   in
                   the
                   sun-shine
                   of
                   his
                   favour
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   comfortable
                   words
                   being
                   again
                   and
                   again
                   ingeminated
                   by
                   divers
                   others
                   sent
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   recovered
                   his
                   former
                   health
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   Court
                   each
                   one
                   aspired
                   to
                   rise
                   by
                   Wolsey
                   his
                   fall
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   jealous
                   lest
                   the
                   King
                   intended
                   a
                   real
                   and
                   sincere
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   revenge
                   from
                   him
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   injured
                   ,
                   work
                   all
                   their
                   wits
                   to
                   supplant
                   him
                   .
                   At
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   London
                   he
                   was
                   too
                   near
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   some
                   trick
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   farther
                   .
                   Winchester
                   (
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   whereof
                   he
                   held
                   in
                   Commendam
                   )
                   was
                   not
                   far
                   enough
                   off
                   .
                   Why
                   then
                   should
                   he
                   not
                   (
                   said
                   they
                   )
                   being
                   not
                   detained
                   at
                   London
                   as
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   betake
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   his
                   Archbishoprick
                   of
                   York
                   ?
                   So
                   having
                   a
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   assigned
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   whose
                   Council
                   
                   thought
                   Marks
                   sufficient
                   )
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   March
                   in
                   the
                   ensuing
                   year
                   he
                   set
                   forward
                   towards
                   York
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   his
                   Livings
                   they
                   leave
                   him
                   only
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   of
                   York
                   wherewith
                   to
                   maintain
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   revenues
                   whereof
                   might
                   be
                   valued
                   at
                   four
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   .
                   The
                   speech
                   of
                   Seneca
                   concerning
                   Apicius
                   ,
                   why
                   may
                   I
                   not
                   apply
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   state
                   of
                   
                     Wolsey
                     ?
                     How
                     great
                     was
                     his
                     Luxury
                     ,
                     who
                     deemed
                     the
                     income
                     of
                     four
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                     ,
                     poverty
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   it
                   were
                   requisite
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   year
                   1530.
                   
                   But
                   let
                   us
                   first
                   behold
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   Cardinal
                   .
                   That
                   
                   Summer
                   he
                   spent
                   at
                   Cawood
                   ,
                   a
                   Mannor-house
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   
                   See
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   his
                   mildness
                   ,
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   liberality
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   so
                   win
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   his
                   Diocesans
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   both
                   admired
                   and
                   loved
                   .
                   He
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   delighted
                   with
                   this
                   solitary
                   confinement
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   having
                   hitherto
                   been
                   tossed
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   tempest
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   now
                   escaped
                   ,
                   not
                   from
                   shipwrack
                   to
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   his
                   desired
                   Haven
                   of
                   repose
                   .
                   Yet
                   notwithstanding
                   upon
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   hope
                   of
                   recovering
                   his
                   former
                   power
                   (
                   although
                   he
                   professed
                   ,
                   that
                   converted
                   by
                   an
                   Anchorire
                   of
                   Richmond
                   he
                   had
                   bid
                   adieu
                   to
                   the
                   vanities
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   )
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   conceal
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   his
                   joy
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   failed
                   of
                   his
                   hopes
                   (
                   which
                   indeed
                   were
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   )
                   I
                   cannot
                   assent
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   impute
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   importunity
                   of
                   his
                   potent
                   Adversaries
                   .
                   For
                   to
                   what
                   end
                   served
                   so
                   many
                   messages
                   full
                   of
                   gracious
                   and
                   reconciliatory
                   promises
                   ,
                   but
                   ever
                   intermixed
                   with
                   insufferable
                   disgraces
                   the
                   forerunners
                   of
                   a
                   dire
                   Catastrophe
                   ?
                   Certainly
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   wrought
                   one
                   way
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   approve
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   sentence
                   for
                   the
                   King's
                   Divorce
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   )
                   as
                   Archbishop
                   Cranmer
                   after
                   did
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   course
                   not
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   they
                   intend
                   a
                   second
                   accusation
                   of
                   Treason
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   is
                   sent
                   to
                   apprehend
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   amazed
                   at
                   this
                   sudden
                   change
                   )
                   
                   bring
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   answer
                   to
                   London
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   he
                   fell
                   sick
                   of
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   Leicester-Abbey
                   secured
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   .
                   Being
                   near
                   his
                   end
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   reported
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Kingston
                  
                   (
                   who
                   lately
                   came
                   thither
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Guard
                   )
                   exhorted
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   in
                   whose
                   name
                   he
                   saluted
                   him
                   )
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   clear
                   himself
                   from
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   malice
                   and
                   detraction
                   had
                   forged
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   neither
                   did
                   he
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   shortly
                   he
                   should
                   see
                   him
                   more
                   potent
                   than
                   ever
                   ,
                   if
                   out
                   of
                   pusillanimity
                   he
                   gave
                   not
                   too
                   much
                   scope
                   to
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   his
                   discontented
                   passions
                   .
                   Whereto
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   in
                   these
                   his
                   last
                   words
                   replied
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   truly
                   glad
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   health
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   truly
                   know
                   
                   my
                   death
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   been
                   eight
                   days
                   together
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   Flux
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   continual
                   Fever
                   ,
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   disease
                   ,
                   if
                   within
                   eight
                   days
                   it
                   remit
                   nothing
                   of
                   its
                   wonted
                   violence
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   all
                   Physicians
                   threatneth
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   death
                   ,
                   per
                   adventure
                   an
                   evil
                   beyond
                   death
                   ,
                   distraction
                   .
                   But
                   grown
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   disease
                   raging
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   each
                   minute
                   expect
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   free
                   this
                   sinful
                   soul
                   from
                   this
                   loathsom
                   prison
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                   But
                   should
                   my
                   life
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   prolonged
                   ,
                   do
                   you
                   think
                   I
                   perceive
                   not
                   what
                   traps
                   are
                   laid
                   for
                   me
                   ?
                   You
                   Sir
                   William
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   mistake
                   not
                   )
                   are
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   guess
                   for
                   what
                   you
                   come
                   .
                   But
                   God
                   hath
                   justly
                   rewarded
                   me
                   for
                   neglecting
                   my
                   due
                   service
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   applying
                   my self
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   pleasure
                   .
                   Woe
                   is
                   me
                   ,
                   wretch
                   and
                   sot
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   ungrateful
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   kings
                   !
                   whom
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   served
                   with
                   
                   that
                   due
                   devout
                   observance
                   that
                   besits
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   
                   for
                   saken
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   of
                   my
                   age
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   general
                   example
                   (
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   )
                   how
                   slipperily
                   they
                   stand
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   who
                   do
                   not
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   rely
                   upon
                   the
                   firm
                   support
                   of
                   G
                   O
                   D's
                   Favour
                   and
                   Providence
                   .
                   Salute
                   his
                   Majesty
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   this
                   my
                   last
                   petition
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   live
                   mindful
                   of
                   the
                   tryal
                   he
                   must
                   undergo
                   before
                   G
                   O
                   D's
                   high
                   Tribunal
                   ;
                   so
                   shall
                   he
                   by
                   the
                   secret
                   testimony
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   conscience
                   free
                   me
                   from
                   those
                   crimes
                   wherewith
                   my
                   adversaries
                   seek
                   to
                   burthen
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   More
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   spoken
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   speech
                   failed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   presently
                   ensued
                   .
                   His
                   body
                   apparelled
                   in
                   his
                   Pontifical
                   
                   Robes
                   ,
                   after
                   it
                   had
                   all
                   that
                   day
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   expired
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   )
                   been
                   exposed
                   to
                   open
                   view
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   midnight
                   without
                   any
                   solemnity
                   buried
                   in
                   our
                   Ladies
                   Chappel
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Monastery
                   .
                   Thus
                   unhappily
                   ended
                   Cardinal
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   his
                   long
                   happy
                   life
                   ;
                   than
                   whom
                   England
                   ,
                   no
                   nor
                   I
                   believe
                   all
                   Europe
                   ,
                   if
                   
                   you
                   except
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   ever
                   saw
                   a
                   more
                   potent
                   Prelate
                   .
                   His
                   retinue
                   consisted
                   of
                   near
                   about
                   a
                   thousand
                   persons
                   ,
                   among
                   which
                   were
                   one
                   Earl
                   ,
                   commonly
                   nine
                   Barons
                   ,
                   many
                   Knights
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Officers
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   house
                   above
                   four
                   hundred
                   ,
                   besides
                   their
                   Servants
                   ,
                   which
                   far
                   exceeded
                   the
                   former
                   number
                   .
                   His
                   Chappel
                   was
                   served
                   by
                   a
                   Dean
                   ,
                   a
                   Sub-dean
                   ,
                   a
                   Chanter
                   ,
                   thirty
                   five
                   Singers
                   ,
                   whereof
                   thirteen
                   were
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   twelve
                   Lay
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   Choristers
                   ,
                   four
                   Sextons
                   ,
                   beside
                   sixteen
                   Chaplains
                   (
                   the
                   most
                   sufficient
                   for
                   their
                   Learning
                   throughout
                   all
                   England
                   )
                   two
                   Cross-bearers
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   Pillar-bearers
                   .
                   But
                   nothing
                   doth
                   manifest
                   his
                   wealth
                   and
                   greatness
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   do
                   his
                   stately
                   and
                   incomparable
                   Buildings
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   already
                   spoken
                   of
                   his
                   Colledges
                   .
                   Whitehal
                   (
                   then
                   called
                   York-house
                   ,
                   as
                   belonging
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   )
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   our
                   Kings
                   do
                   most
                   reside
                   ,
                   was
                   almost
                   wholy
                   built
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   Hampton-Court
                   ,
                   the
                   neatest
                   pile
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   King's
                   houses
                   ,
                   he
                   raised
                   entirely
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   furnished
                   it
                   with
                   most
                   rich
                   housholdstuff
                   ,
                   gave
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   gift
                   fitter
                   for
                   a
                   King
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   a
                   subject
                   to
                   give
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   the
                   Monument
                   which
                   he
                   intended
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   far
                   surpassed
                   all
                   these
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   of
                   solid
                   Brass
                   ,
                   but
                   unfinished
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   his
                   Chappel
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Windsor
                   .
                   That
                   three
                   of
                   his
                   Children
                   reigning
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   undertook
                   by
                   perfecting
                   it
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   unburied
                   bones
                   of
                   their
                   Father
                   ,
                   what
                   may
                   we
                   think
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   excessive
                   charge
                   of
                   it
                   deterred
                   them
                   ?
                   But
                   upon
                   a
                   farther
                   inquity
                   we
                   may
                   more
                   justly
                   ascribe
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   especial
                   judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   decreed
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   horribly
                   spoiled
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   should
                   alone
                   be
                   debarred
                   the
                   honour
                   afforded
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   concerning
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   1530.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   in
                   
                     June
                     ,
                     Anno
                  
                   1529
                   ,
                   after
                   long
                   debating
                   the
                   
                   matter
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   Louyse
                   the
                   French
                   King's
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   Margaret
                   Aunt
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   these
                   two
                   Princes
                   
                   are
                   drawn
                   to
                   an
                   accord
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Peace
                   is
                   concluded
                   between
                   them
                   at
                   Cambray
                   ,
                   thence
                   commonly
                   called
                   
                     The
                     Peace
                     of
                  
                   Cambray
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Peace
                     of
                     Women
                  
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   Conditions
                   whereof
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   any
                   way
                   concerned
                   us
                   were
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   should
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   for
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   his
                   Children
                   
                     (
                     who
                     had
                     been
                     three
                     years
                     Hostages
                     in
                  
                   Spain
                   
                     for
                     their
                     Father
                  
                   )
                   two
                   millions
                   of
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   should
                   pay
                   four
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   (
                   due
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   by
                   the
                   League
                   made
                   
                     Anno
                     1522
                  
                   )
                   to
                   Henry
                   and
                   his
                   Sister
                   Mary
                   Dowager
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Beside
                   which
                   huge
                   summ
                   he
                   should
                   also
                   acquit
                   the
                   Emperour
                   of
                   five
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   owe
                   to
                   our
                   King
                   for
                   the
                   indemnity
                   of
                   the
                   Marriage
                   between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   the
                   King's
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   
                     whom
                     (
                     having
                     been
                     long
                     since
                     contracted
                     )
                     he
                     left
                     ,
                     to
                     marry
                     with
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                  
                   Portugal
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   disengage
                   and
                   restore
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   the
                   Flower-de-Lys
                   of
                   gold
                   enriched
                   with
                   precious
                   stones
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour's
                   Cross
                   ,
                   which
                   Philip
                   ,
                   truly
                   called
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Good
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgoigne
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Father
                   being
                   driven
                   into
                   England
                   by
                   contrary
                   winds
                   ,
                   had
                   engaged
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   for
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   summ
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   to
                   Henry
                   amounted
                   to
                   nine
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   besides
                   sixteen
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   instant
                   of
                   the
                   delivery
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King's
                   Children
                   .
                   The
                   total
                   summ
                   was
                   two
                   millions
                   five
                   hundred
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   our
                   money
                   make
                   seven
                   hundred
                   sixty
                   five
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   .
                
                 
                   Francis
                   not
                   knowing
                   which
                   way
                   suddenly
                   to
                   raise
                   so
                   huge
                   a
                   mass
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   intreated
                   our
                   King
                   to
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   stay
                   some
                   time
                   for
                   his
                   moneys
                   .
                   But
                   Henry
                   was
                   much
                   moved
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   made
                   acquainted
                   with
                   this
                   Treaty
                   :
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   secret
                   designs
                   made
                   him
                   temper
                   his
                   choler
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   incredible
                   liberality
                   to
                   grant
                   more
                   than
                   was
                   demanded
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   absolutely
                   forgave
                   him
                   the
                   five
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   due
                   for
                   the
                   not
                   marrying
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   the
                   Flower-de-Lys
                   to
                   his
                   God-son
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   other
                   four
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   by
                   equal
                   portions
                   in
                   five
                   years
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   had
                   lately
                   by
                   his
                   Legates
                   deluded
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   thereupon
                   much
                   discontented
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   course
                   to
                   run
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   liberality
                   toward
                   the
                   French.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   then
                   in
                   progress
                   ,
                   and
                   hunting
                   at
                   Waltham
                   ,
                   it
                   
                   happened
                   that
                   
                     Stephen
                     Gardiner
                  
                   Principal
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   (
                   after
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winton
                   )
                   and
                   Fox
                   the
                   King's
                   Almoner
                   (
                   after
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Hereford
                   )
                   were
                   billeted
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   named
                   Cressey
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   sent
                   his
                   two
                   Sons
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   up
                   at
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   
                   under
                   the
                   tutelage
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cranmer
                  
                   Doctor
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   
                   both
                   very
                   learned
                   and
                   virtuous
                   .
                   The
                   Plague
                   then
                   spreading
                   it self
                   in
                   
                     Cambridge
                     ,
                     Cranmer
                  
                   with
                   his
                   two
                   Pupils
                   betook
                   himself
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Cressey
                   their
                   Father
                   his
                   house
                   :
                   Where
                   Gardiner
                   and
                   Fox
                   among
                   other
                   table-talk
                   discoursing
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Suit
                   concerning
                   his
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   depended
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   undecided
                   ,
                   Cranmer
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   wondred
                   the
                   King
                   required
                   not
                   the
                   opinions
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   learned
                   men
                   that
                   were
                   any
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   (
                   of
                   whom
                   the
                   world
                   had
                   many
                   far
                   more
                   learned
                   than
                   the
                   Pope
                   )
                   and
                   and
                   followed
                   not
                   their
                   judgments
                   .
                   What
                   Cranmer
                   had
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   let
                   fall
                   by
                   chance
                   they
                   report
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   suddenly
                   apprehending
                   it
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   fellow
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   had
                   hit
                   the
                   nail
                   on
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   demanding
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   caused
                   Cranmer
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   commended
                   for
                   his
                   (
                   but
                   too
                   late
                   )
                   advice
                   ,
                   which
                   course
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   but
                   five
                   years
                   before
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   now
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   in
                   his
                   Purse
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   unprofitably
                   in
                   this
                   Suit
                   cast
                   away
                   on
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   :
                   he
                   commands
                   Cranmer
                   to
                   write
                   a
                   Tract
                   concerning
                   this
                   Question
                   ,
                   wherein
                   having
                   drawn
                   together
                   what
                   Reasons
                   he
                   could
                   for
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   his
                   advice
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   conclude
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   opinion
                   .
                   Cranmer
                   did
                   it
                   very
                   readily
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   thereupon
                   with
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bolen
                  
                   (
                   lately
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   )
                   
                     Carne
                     ,
                     Stokesley
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Benet
                   ,
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   sent
                   on
                   an
                   Embassie
                   to
                   Cranmer's
                   Book
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   his
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   commanded
                   to
                   challenge
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   to
                   a
                   Disputation
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   that
                   Book
                   should
                   be
                   maintained
                   ;
                   the
                   Argument
                   whereof
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     by
                     the
                     authority
                     of
                     holy
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     ancient
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     and
                     Councils
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     utterly
                     unlawful
                     for
                     any
                     man
                     to
                     marry
                     his
                     Brother's
                     Widow
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     such
                     marriage
                     could
                     be
                     licensed
                     or
                     authorized
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Pope's
                     Dispensation
                     .
                  
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   intent
                   was
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   procure
                   the
                   opinions
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Universities
                   throughout
                   Europe
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   if
                   he
                   found
                   his
                   former
                   Marriage
                   condemned
                   ,
                   then
                   without
                   farther
                   expecting
                   the
                   approbation
                   of
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   run
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   a
                   second
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   the
                   amity
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   seeming
                   very
                   conducible
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   by
                   his
                   former
                   liberality
                   sought
                   to
                   oblige
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassadors
                   came
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   had
                   audience
                   ,
                   were
                   promised
                   a
                   publick
                   Disputation
                   ,
                   whereof
                   they
                   were
                   held
                   so
                   long
                   in
                   expectation
                   ,
                   that
                   perceiving
                   their
                   stay
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   to
                   little
                   purpose
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   returned
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   except
                   Cranmer
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   instructions
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   been
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   whose
                   Court
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                   There
                   this
                   good
                   and
                   learned
                   man
                   ,
                   hitherto
                   no
                   friend
                   to
                   Luther
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   defends
                   his
                   own
                   Book
                   and
                   the
                   King's
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   most
                   learned
                   either
                   of
                   Protestants
                   or
                   Papists
                   ,
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   seasoned
                   with
                   the
                   leaven
                   of
                   that
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   
                   twenty
                   years
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   most
                   cruelly
                   
                   burned
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   Cranmer
                   thus
                   laboured
                   abroad
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   home
                   deals
                   with
                   Langey
                   the
                   French
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   means
                   (
                   with
                   the
                   forcible
                   Rhetorick
                   (
                   saith
                   one
                   )
                   of
                   some
                   English
                   Angels
                   )
                   he
                   obtained
                   of
                   the
                   Universities
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   throughout
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Pavia
                     ,
                     Padua
                     ,
                     Bononia
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   this
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Pope
                     (
                     who
                     hath
                     no
                     power
                     over
                     the
                     Positive
                     Law
                     of
                     God
                     )
                     could
                     not
                     by
                     his
                     Dispensation
                     ratifie
                     a
                     Marriage
                     contracted
                     between
                     a
                     Brother
                     and
                     a
                     Brother's
                     Widow
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     forbidden
                     by
                     the
                     express
                     words
                     of
                     Scripture
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   eighth
                   of
                   December
                   the
                   King
                   graced
                   three
                   noble
                   and
                   
                   worthy
                   men
                   with
                   new
                   Titles
                   of
                   Honour
                   .
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bolen
                  
                   Viscount
                   Rochfort
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   future
                   Father-in-Law
                   ,
                   was
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Wiltshire
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Ratcliff
                  
                   Viscount
                   Fitz-Walter
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   Fitz-Walters
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Sussex
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   honour
                   his
                   Son
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   his
                   Nephews
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   first
                   ,
                   then
                   Henry
                   Brother
                   to
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   Robert
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Henry
                   have
                   succeeded
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   George
                   Lord
                   Hastings
                   was
                   made
                   Earl
                   of
                   Huntingdon
                   ,
                   who
                   left
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   Francis
                   Father
                   of
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   deceased
                   without
                   issue
                   ,
                   and
                   George
                   Grandfather
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   now
                   Earl
                   by
                   Francis
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   before
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1530.
                   
                   REG.
                   22.
                   
                
                 
                   VV
                   
                     Illiam
                     Tyndal
                  
                   having
                   translated
                   the
                   New
                   Testament
                   
                   into
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   procured
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   printed
                   at
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   secretly
                   dispersed
                   many
                   copies
                   thereof
                   thoughout
                   England
                   .
                   Whereat
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Clergy
                   (
                   especially
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   most
                   addicted
                   to
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Rome
                   )
                   stormed
                   exceedingly
                   ,
                   saying
                   that
                   this
                   Translation
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   errours
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Prefaces
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   it
                   contained
                   many
                   things
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Truth
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   angry
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   had
                   long
                   since
                   determined
                   to
                   free
                   himself
                   from
                   his
                   usurped
                   power
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   admonished
                   the
                   murmuring
                   Clergy
                   to
                   correct
                   this
                   Book
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   suppress
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   most
                   profitable
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   deceits
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   the
                   tyranny
                   whereof
                   was
                   become
                   intolerable
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   giveth
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   learned
                   men
                   to
                   set
                   forth
                   a
                   new
                   Translation
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Subjects
                   might
                   read
                   with
                   safety
                   and
                   profit
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   hope
                   of
                   prevailing
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   King's
                   
                   means
                   had
                   drawn
                   Henry
                   to
                   send
                   on
                   a
                   second
                   Embassage
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   Stokesley
                   Elect
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Edward
                     Lee
                     ,
                     Wolsey
                  
                   his
                   Successor
                   in
                   York
                   .
                   They
                   found
                   the
                   Pope
                   at
                   Bononia
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   answer
                   to
                   their
                   
                   demands
                   ,
                   than
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Holiness
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   would
                   
                   endeavour
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   King
                   justice
                   .
                   Till
                   then
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 
                   Fair
                   means
                   not
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   runs
                   another
                   course
                   .
                   By
                   
                   publick
                   Proclamation
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   he
                   forbids
                   all
                   commerce
                   between
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   commanding
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   should
                   receive
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   ,
                   or
                   send
                   any
                   thing
                   (
                   especially
                   money
                   )
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   exchange
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   means
                   ,
                   calling
                   him
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   the
                   Harpy
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   the
                   common
                   Incendiary
                   ,
                   and
                   deeming
                   him
                   utterly
                   unworthy
                   of
                   that
                   glorious
                   title
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   vaingloriously
                   usurped
                   ,
                   
                     Christ's
                     Vicar
                  
                   .
                   This
                   in
                   September
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   wealth
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   being
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   considering
                   how
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   Reigns
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   strongly
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   somewhat
                   jealous
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   To
                   curb
                   them
                   he
                   condemns
                   the
                   whole
                   Clergy
                   throughout
                   the
                   
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   a
                   Praemunire
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   without
                   licence
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   obedient
                   to
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   in
                   acknowledging
                   Wolsey
                   for
                   his
                   Legate
                   .
                   The
                   Clergy
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   being
                   assembled
                   in
                   Convocation
                   ,
                   buy
                   their
                   pardon
                   at
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   Synod
                   he
                   is
                   (
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   both
                   Provinces
                   declared
                   next
                   under
                   Christ
                   
                     Supreme
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   forein
                   
                   power
                   or
                   authority
                   whatsoever
                   disclaimed
                   .
                   The
                   Province
                   of
                   York
                   is
                   moreover
                   fined
                   at
                   eighteen
                   thousand
                   eight
                   hundred
                   and
                   forty
                   Pounds
                   .
                   So
                   this
                   one
                   fault
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   accompted
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   certain
                   that
                   Wolsey
                   was
                   licenced
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   authority
                   Legantine
                   )
                   cost
                   the
                   Clergy
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   eighteen
                   thousand
                   ,
                   eight
                   hundred
                   and
                   forty
                   Pounds
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1531.
                   
                   REG.
                   23.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   only
                   publick
                   memorable
                   occurrents
                   of
                   this
                   year
                   were
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   the
                   Laity
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   as
                   deep
                   in
                   a
                   Praemunire
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   pardoned
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   assembly
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     More
                  
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   remarkable
                   speakers
                   related
                   at
                   large
                   the
                   Conclusions
                   of
                   the
                   Universities
                   concerning
                   the
                   unlawfulness
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   marriage
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   perhaps
                   the
                   notorious
                   villany
                   of
                   
                     Richard
                     Rose
                  
                   Cook
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   might
                   crave
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   this
                   History
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   poysoned
                   broth
                   killed
                   sixteen
                   of
                   the
                   Bishop's
                   servants
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   himself
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   especially
                   aimed
                   at
                   )
                   that
                   day
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   accustomed
                   diet
                   forbearing
                   broth
                   ,
                   escaped
                   .
                   The
                   poisoner
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   a
                   Law
                   lately
                   enacted
                   ,
                   was
                   thrown
                   into
                   a
                   cauldron
                   of
                   boyling
                   water
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   offence
                   deserved
                   tortures
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   exquisite
                   strain
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1532.
                   
                   REG.
                   24.
                   
                
                 
                   ON
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   August
                   died
                   
                     William
                     Warham
                  
                   
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cranmer
                  
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   in
                   Germany
                   about
                   the
                   King's
                   affairs
                   ,
                   was
                   appointed
                   Successor
                   .
                   
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   ambitious
                   as
                   to
                   aspire
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   dignity
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   reasons
                   made
                   him
                   unwilling
                   to
                   accept
                   it
                   being
                   offered
                   :
                   He
                   knew
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   be
                   consecrated
                   he
                   must
                   swear
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   a
                   safe
                   conscience
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   .
                   He
                   feared
                   what
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   this
                   abrupt
                   separation
                   from
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   He
                   knew
                   the
                   King's
                   disposition
                   to
                   be
                   violent
                   ,
                   such
                   sudden
                   changes
                   to
                   be
                   full
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   (
                   although
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   purchased
                   the
                   acquaintance
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   meer
                   School
                   of
                   fraud
                   and
                   dissembling
                   .
                   The
                   King's
                   pleasure
                   must
                   necessarily
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   slipped
                   never
                   so
                   little
                   ,
                   envy
                   ,
                   the
                   mischievous
                   attendant
                   of
                   great
                   felicity
                   ,
                   would
                   help
                   him
                   forward
                   to
                   a
                   break-neck
                   .
                   Cranmer
                   also
                   having
                   long
                   since
                   lost
                   his
                   Wife
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   married
                   in
                   his
                   youth
                   ,
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   liking
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   maid
                   ,
                   Niece
                   to
                   Osiander's
                   Wife
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   second
                   Wife
                   :
                   yet
                   he
                   knew
                   that
                   the
                   Canon
                   Law
                   permitted
                   not
                   Priests
                   to
                   marry
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   uncapable
                   of
                   holy
                   Orders
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   twice
                   married
                   .
                   These
                   considerations
                   made
                   him
                   linger
                   in
                   Germany
                   six
                   whole
                   months
                   after
                   the
                   dispatch
                   of
                   his
                   business
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   his
                   absence
                   might
                   afford
                   means
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   to
                   work
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   times
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   to
                   whom
                   desert
                   might
                   give
                   greatest
                   hopes
                   of
                   attaining
                   it
                   ,
                   did
                   abhor
                   this
                   still
                   tottering
                   and
                   slippery
                   dignity
                   :
                   and
                   even
                   they
                   who
                   were
                   already
                   advanced
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   meaner
                   fortune
                   ;
                   As
                   did
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     More
                  
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   his
                   continual
                   earnest
                   
                   petitions
                   obtained
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   on
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   of
                   May
                   to
                   resign
                   his
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Awdley
                  
                   on
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   June
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   made
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   .
                   Cranmer
                   having
                   privately
                   married
                   his
                   Wife
                   at
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   returned
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King's
                   importunity
                   prevailing
                   beyond
                   all
                   scrupulous
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   Cranmer
                   is
                   (
                   though
                   much
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   )
                   made
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   also
                   by
                   his
                   Bull
                   confirming
                   the
                   Election
                   .
                   He
                   refusing
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   must
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   delivered
                   the
                   Bull
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   protesting
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   accept
                   of
                   any
                   Bishoprick
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Supreme
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   any
                   Oath
                   that
                   should
                   any
                   way
                   derogate
                   from
                   the
                   King's
                   Authority
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   the
                   subtil
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   Lawyers
                   found
                   out
                   a
                   quirk
                   whereby
                   to
                   salve
                   all
                   :
                   He
                   must
                   first
                   by
                   a
                   previous
                   Protestation
                   except
                   against
                   this
                   Oath
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   
                     pro
                     formâ
                  
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   hereafter
                   be
                   
                   any
                   way
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Thus
                   ascended
                   Cranmer
                   to
                   the
                   Archiepiscopal
                   
                   See
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   sate
                   near
                   about
                   twenty
                   years
                   ,
                   until
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   repudiated
                   Catharine
                   not
                   only
                   thrust
                   this
                   most
                   innocent
                   ,
                   grave
                   ,
                   learned
                   man
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   barbarous
                   cruelty
                   condemned
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   as
                   hereafter
                   in
                   its
                   place
                   we
                   shall
                   declare
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Treatise
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   strict
                   League
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   an
                   interview
                   is
                   appointed
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   on
                   the
                   eleventh
                   October
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   train
                   passed
                   to
                   Calais
                   .
                   The
                   tenth
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   going
                   to
                   Boloigne
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   was
                   met
                   half
                   way
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Sons
                   ,
                   and
                   conducted
                   to
                   Boloigne
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   divided
                   the
                   Abbey
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   Henry
                   staid
                   there
                   four
                   days
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   brought
                   Francis
                   (
                   in
                   whose
                   company
                   were
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   some
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   and
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Noblemen
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   others
                   at
                   least
                   twelve
                   hundred
                   )
                   to
                   Calais
                   .
                   At
                   St.
                   Joquebert
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   at
                   Boloigne
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Father
                   )
                   received
                   them
                   .
                   After
                   much
                   solemn
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   interchangeable
                   favours
                   from
                   each
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   each
                   others
                   company
                   ,
                   from
                   Henry
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Navarre
                   (
                   or
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   write
                   ,
                   to
                   Montmorency
                   )
                   and
                   Chabot
                   the
                   Admiral
                   by
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ;
                   From
                   Francis
                   to
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Narfolk
                   and
                   Suffolk
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   St.
                   Michael
                   ,
                   these
                   great
                   Monarchs
                   parted
                   .
                
                 
                   Jealousie
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   's
                   still
                   increasing
                   power
                   had
                   now
                   united
                   these
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   natural
                   dispositions
                   wonderful
                   agreeable
                   had
                   made
                   them
                   always
                   prone
                   to
                   a
                   mutual
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   this
                   interview
                   took
                   such
                   deep
                   root
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   opinions
                   they
                   rested
                   assured
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   had
                   they
                   been
                   private
                   persons
                   ,
                   their
                   friendship
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   had
                   continued
                   inviolable
                   .
                   But
                   Princes
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   swayed
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   affections
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Utility
                   .
                   The
                   effect
                   of
                   this
                   interview
                   was
                   an
                   agreement
                   to
                   repress
                   the
                   Turk
                   about
                   that
                   time
                   wasting
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   they
                   should
                   assemble
                   together
                   by
                   their
                   joint
                   forces
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   fourscore
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   whereof
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   ten
                   thousand
                   horse
                   ,
                   with
                   Artillery
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Camp
                   :
                   A
                   specious
                   pretext
                   :
                   For
                   they
                   both
                   knew
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Turk
                   had
                   already
                   retreated
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   private
                   they
                   treated
                   of
                   other
                   matters
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   both
                   many
                   causes
                   of
                   discontent
                   .
                   Francis
                   not
                   without
                   cause
                   was
                   displeased
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   thinking
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   strike
                   while
                   the
                   Iron
                   was
                   hot
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   an
                   utter
                   alienation
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   Henry
                   complains
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   wrong
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   did
                   him
                   touching
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   his
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   suit
                   whereof
                   full
                   six
                   years
                   were
                   now
                   spent
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   at
                   length
                   after
                   all
                   their
                   deceits
                   and
                   mockeries
                   ,
                   they
                   seek
                   to
                   force
                   him
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   go
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   importance
                   to
                   send
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   behalf
                   follow
                   the
                   Suit.
                   An
                   insolent
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   injury
                   without
                   example
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   concern
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   all
                   
                   other
                   Princes
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   like
                   cases
                   hapning
                   among
                   Sovereign
                   Princes
                   ,
                   especially
                   touching
                   the
                   conscience
                   so
                   near
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   usual
                   custom
                   of
                   other
                   Popes
                   to
                   send
                   Judges
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   reasonable
                   that
                   the
                   Persons
                   should
                   speak
                   personally
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   their
                   Attorneys
                   ;
                   and
                   very
                   unreasonable
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Sovereign
                   Prince
                   leaving
                   the
                   rule
                   and
                   government
                   of
                   his
                   Estates
                   should
                   go
                   and
                   plead
                   his
                   cause
                   at
                   Rome
                   .
                   Moreover
                   he
                   did
                   complain
                   of
                   the
                   intolerable
                   exactions
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   over
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   people
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   yoak
                   ,
                   before
                   too
                   heavy
                   ,
                   was
                   now
                   become
                   insupportable
                   :
                   neither
                   did
                   he
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   courses
                   were
                   taken
                   in
                   
                     France
                     .
                     Germany
                  
                   had
                   begun
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   freedom
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   Christendom
                   :
                   why
                   should
                   not
                   other
                   Princes
                   follow
                   their
                   example
                   ?
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   instantly
                   require
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   two
                   should
                   send
                   their
                   Ambassadors
                   jointly
                   together
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   summon
                   him
                   to
                   appear
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   general
                   Council
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   answer
                   his
                   extortions
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   authority
                   and
                   judgement
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   to
                   force
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   reformation
                   ;
                   affirming
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Nation
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   insolencies
                   of
                   the
                   Romanists
                   should
                   be
                   repressed
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   the
                   French
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   acknowledged
                   these
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   yield
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   request
                   ,
                   yet
                   for
                   the
                   brotherly
                   love
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   bear
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   charitable
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   he
                   professed
                   himself
                   ready
                   to
                   undergo
                   all
                   difficulties
                   .
                   He
                   wanted
                   not
                   sufficient
                   injuries
                   whereof
                   to
                   complain
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   he
                   having
                   so
                   well
                   deserved
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   especially
                   of
                   this
                   Pope
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   certainly
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   Clement
                   ,
                   all
                   this
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   affected
                   towards
                   him
                   .
                   Clement
                   had
                   very
                   lately
                   suffered
                   his
                   reputation
                   to
                   be
                   violated
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Verulo
                   had
                   secretly
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   Suisses
                   his
                   Allies
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   France
                   groaned
                   under
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   and
                   undutiful
                   exactions
                   of
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Officers
                   ,
                   by
                   means
                   whereof
                   all
                   the
                   treasure
                   was
                   carried
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   (
                   the
                   Clergy
                   especially
                   )
                   who
                   grew
                   poor
                   ,
                   the
                   Churches
                   were
                   unrepaired
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   poor
                   neither
                   cloathed
                   nor
                   fed
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   himself
                   levied
                   any
                   great
                   summ
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   the
                   Tributes
                   are
                   longer
                   coming
                   in
                   than
                   usually
                   they
                   were
                   wont
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   best
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   proceeded
                   to
                   that
                   harsh
                   course
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   some
                   milder
                   means
                   ,
                   whereto
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   fair
                   occasion
                   offered
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   having
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Grandmont
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   promise
                   of
                   an
                   interview
                   at
                   Nice
                   or
                   Avignon
                   ;
                   where
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   obtain
                   reason
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   both
                   ;
                   he
                   would
                   endeavour
                   to
                   prevail
                   by
                   force
                   where
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   by
                   just
                   intreaties
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   their
                   parley
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Francis
                   concealed
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   intended
                   interview
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   lest
                   our
                   Henry
                   not
                   approving
                   it
                   ,
                   should
                   seek
                   to
                   disswade
                   
                   him
                   from
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   was
                   implacable
                   towards
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   
                   against
                   whom
                   to
                   strengthen
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   means
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   Pope
                   by
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   his
                   younger
                   Son
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   (
                   who
                   after
                   reigned
                   )
                   with
                   
                     Catharine
                     de
                     Medices
                  
                   Duchess
                   of
                   Urbin
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Pope's
                   Niece
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   could
                   not
                   at
                   first
                   believe
                   this
                   potent
                   Prince
                   intended
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   honour
                   :
                   but
                   perceiving
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   be
                   real
                   ,
                   he
                   most
                   eagerly
                   farthered
                   it
                   ,
                   appointing
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   consummation
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   after
                   done
                   at
                   Marseilles
                   by
                   Clement
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1533.
                   
                   REG.
                   25.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   King's
                   love
                   brooked
                   no
                   delays
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   on
                   the
                   five
                   
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   privately
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   very
                   few
                   ,
                   he
                   marrieth
                   the
                   Lady
                   
                     Ann
                     Bolen
                  
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Shortly
                   after
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   Catharine
                   was
                   declared
                   void
                   and
                   incestuous
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Law
                   enacted
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   Appeals
                   to
                   Rome
                   were
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   none
                   should
                   stile
                   Catharine
                   other
                   than
                   Princess
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   Widow
                   or
                   Dowager
                   of
                   Prince
                   Arthur
                   .
                   By
                   virtue
                   and
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   accompanied
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   coming
                   to
                   Dunstable
                   six
                   miles
                   from
                   Ampthill
                   ,
                   where
                   Catharine
                   then
                   resided
                   ,
                   caused
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   cited
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   next
                   under
                   the
                   King
                   chief
                   Judge
                   in
                   all
                   Ecclesiastical
                   causes
                   within
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   what
                   reasons
                   could
                   be
                   alledged
                   why
                   the
                   Marriage
                   not
                   lawfully
                   contracted
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   her
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   disannulled
                   ,
                   and
                   pronounced
                   impious
                   ,
                   incestuous
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   void
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   things
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Servants
                   she
                   answered
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   beseemed
                   not
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   to
                   thrust
                   his
                   sickle
                   into
                   another's
                   harvest
                   :
                   this
                   Cause
                   did
                   yet
                   depend
                   undecided
                   before
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   Christ's
                   Vicar
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   whose
                   Decree
                   she
                   would
                   obey
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Judge
                   would
                   she
                   acknowledge
                   none
                   .
                   Being
                   called
                   fifteen
                   days
                   together
                   and
                   not
                   appearing
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   pronounced
                   Contumax
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   her
                   contumacy
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   King's
                   bed
                   and
                   company
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Lady
                   Ann
                   proclaimed
                   Queen
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   on
                   Easter-eve
                   shewed
                   her self
                   publickly
                   as
                   Queen
                   ;
                   and
                   was
                   at
                   Whitsontide
                   crowned
                   with
                   as
                   great
                   pomp
                   and
                   solemnity
                   as
                   ever
                   was
                   Queen
                   .
                   The
                   particulars
                   I
                   will
                   let
                   pass
                   ,
                   excepting
                   that
                   prophetical
                   Distich
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Triumphant
                   Arches
                   purposely
                   erected
                   in
                   London
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   to
                   pass
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Regìna
                     Anna
                     ,
                     paris
                     Regis
                     de
                     sanguine
                     Natam
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Et
                     paries
                     populis
                     aurea
                     secla
                     tuis
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     In
                     English
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Ann
                     ,
                     thou
                     a
                     Daughter
                     bearest
                     to
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     thy
                     people
                     golden
                     days
                     shalt
                     bring
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Wafers
                   also
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   impression
                   were
                   thrown
                   about
                   ,
                   saith
                   Stow.
                   But
                   I
                   rather
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Distich
                   was
                   made
                   after
                   the
                   Queens
                   delivery
                   .
                   Whensoever
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   truly
                   considers
                   the
                   felicity
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   forty
                   years
                   Reign
                   of
                   this
                   Queens
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   will
                   think
                   this
                   Oracle
                   could
                   not
                   proceed
                   from
                   any
                   but
                   a
                   
                     Delphian
                     Apollo
                  
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Queen
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   her
                   Coronation
                   was
                   great
                   with
                   child
                   ,
                   (
                   whereof
                   the
                   seventh
                   of
                   September
                   she
                   was
                   delivered
                   at
                   Greenwich
                   )
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   ever
                   famous
                   Queen
                   
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   and
                   Sister
                   so
                   gloriously
                   ruled
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   was
                   certified
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   passages
                   ;
                   that
                   his
                   authority
                   in
                   England
                   was
                   abrogated
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   Catharine
                   was
                   put
                   away
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Ann
                     Bolen
                  
                   as
                   Queen
                   was
                   taken
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   bed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   stiled
                   himself
                   
                     Supreme
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   executed
                   all
                   those
                   Offices
                   which
                   formerly
                   the
                   Pope
                   only
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   as
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Legate
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   Primate
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   under
                   the
                   King
                   claimed
                   chief
                   authority
                   in
                   Ecclesiastical
                   affairs
                   throughout
                   his
                   whole
                   Province
                   .
                   Wherewith
                   being
                   netled
                   ,
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   breath
                   nothing
                   but
                   threats
                   and
                   revenge
                   .
                   But
                   knowing
                   himself
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   motive
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   doubtful
                   of
                   the
                   event
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   easily
                   perswaded
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   yet
                   not
                   to
                   proceed
                   by
                   Excommunication
                   against
                   Henry
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   trial
                   of
                   some
                   milder
                   course
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   Francis
                   by
                   Bellay
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Paris
                   intreats
                   Henry
                   not
                   to
                   withdraw
                   himself
                   wholly
                   from
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   great
                   danger
                   :
                   He
                   would
                   therefore
                   advise
                   him
                   once
                   more
                   by
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   to
                   signifie
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   utterly
                   averse
                   from
                   a
                   reconciliation
                   :
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   doubt
                   but
                   all
                   things
                   would
                   succeed
                   to
                   his
                   mind
                   .
                   Henry
                   was
                   certain
                   of
                   enjoying
                   his
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   Pope
                   decree
                   what
                   he
                   list
                   ,
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   keep
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   been
                   formerly
                   abused
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   loath
                   to
                   make
                   farther
                   trial
                   of
                   their
                   dilatory
                   proceedings
                   .
                   Yet
                   had
                   Bellay
                   prevailed
                   so
                   far
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   content
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   submit
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   be
                   assured
                   of
                   the
                   Pope's
                   intention
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   equity
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   conceiving
                   some
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   peace
                   (
                   although
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   time
                   )
                   goes
                   himself
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   gives
                   the
                   Pope
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   certifies
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   desperate
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   a
                   day
                   is
                   appointed
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   a
                   Post
                   returning
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   to
                   give
                   notice
                   of
                   an
                   intended
                   Embassy
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Consistory
                   gave
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Post
                   came
                   short
                   two
                   days
                   at
                   his
                   return
                   .
                   
                   The
                   term
                   expired
                   ,
                   they
                   proceed
                   hastily
                   to
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   
                   their
                   Censures
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Bishop's
                   instance
                   to
                   obtain
                   six
                   days
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   contrary
                   winds
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   chance
                   might
                   hinder
                   the
                   Messenger
                   ;
                   and
                   six
                   days
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   great
                   matter
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   wavered
                   six
                   whole
                   years
                   before
                   he
                   fell
                   :
                   The
                   more
                   moderate
                   thought
                   the
                   Bishop
                   demanded
                   but
                   reason
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   preposterous
                   haste
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   sort
                   prevailed
                   .
                   Two
                   days
                   were
                   scarce
                   past
                   after
                   the
                   prefixed
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Post
                   arriving
                   with
                   ample
                   authority
                   and
                   instructions
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   did
                   greatly
                   amaze
                   those
                   hasty
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   who
                   afterwards
                   would
                   fain
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   any
                   means
                   to
                   mend
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   rashly
                   marred
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   matter
                   (
                   to
                   please
                   the
                   Emperour
                   )
                   was
                   so
                   hudled
                   up
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   ritely
                   be
                   finished
                   in
                   three
                   Consistories
                   ,
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   one
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Realm
                   was
                   interdicted
                   ,
                   the
                   Bull
                   whereof
                   (
                   the
                   Messengers
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   come
                   nearer
                   )
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   Dunkirk
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   report
                   hereof
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   lays
                   all
                   the
                   blame
                   on
                   the
                   Lady
                   Catharine
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   lessen
                   her
                   Houshold
                   :
                   They
                   who
                   might
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   suspected
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   employed
                   by
                   her
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   are
                   turned
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   are
                   commanded
                   to
                   take
                   their
                   Oaths
                   to
                   serve
                   her
                   as
                   Princess
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   refuse
                   are
                   cashiered
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   content
                   to
                   swear
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   her
                   cast
                   off
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   she
                   had
                   few
                   or
                   no
                   Attendants
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   June
                   died
                   
                   Mary
                   Queen
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   Abbey
                   of
                   St.
                   Edmundsbury
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1534.
                   
                   REG.
                   26.
                   
                
                 
                   ABout
                   this
                   time
                   was
                   discovered
                   the
                   grand
                   Imposture
                   of
                   Elizabeth
                   
                   Barton
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   her
                   to
                   a
                   deserved
                   end
                   .
                   She
                   had
                   formerly
                   been
                   sick
                   of
                   a
                   strange
                   disease
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   afflicted
                   
                   her
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   her
                   fitt
                   took
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   wonderfully
                   distorted
                   her
                   mouth
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   her
                   body
                   ,
                   that
                   most
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   proceed
                   from
                   any
                   natural
                   cause
                   .
                   But
                   Custom
                   growing
                   to
                   a
                   second
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   had
                   taught
                   her
                   to
                   distort
                   her
                   body
                   after
                   her
                   recovery
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   sick
                   .
                   Hoping
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   profit
                   of
                   this
                   her
                   counterfeit
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   she
                   imparted
                   the
                   secret
                   to
                   the
                   Curate
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   :
                   by
                   whose
                   device
                   after
                   long
                   deliberation
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   should
                   often
                   feign
                   her self
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   an
                   Ecstasie
                   :
                   and
                   whereas
                   she
                   was
                   wont
                   when
                   the
                   fitt
                   seised
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   lie
                   still
                   without
                   motion
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   dead
                   ,
                   she
                   should
                   now
                   sometimes
                   utter
                   some
                   godly
                   sentences
                   ,
                   inveigh
                   against
                   the
                   wickedness
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   against
                   Hereticks
                   
                   and
                   broachers
                   of
                   new
                   Opinions
                   ;
                   and
                   should
                   relate
                   strange
                   
                   Visions
                   revealed
                   by
                   God
                   to
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   her
                   Ecstasie
                   .
                   By
                   these
                   jugling
                   tricks
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   among
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   (
                   who
                   termed
                   her
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Maid
                     of
                  
                   Kent
                   )
                   but
                   among
                   the
                   wiser
                   sort
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   Archbishop
                   Warham
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   Fisher
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   her
                   sanctity
                   was
                   held
                   in
                   admiration
                   .
                   The
                   Imposture
                   taking
                   so
                   generally
                   ,
                   her
                   boldness
                   increased
                   .
                   She
                   prefixeth
                   a
                   day
                   whereon
                   she
                   shall
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   perfect
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   her
                   recovery
                   must
                   be
                   procured
                   forsooth
                   by
                   a
                   Pilgrimage
                   to
                   some
                   certain
                   Image
                   of
                   our
                   Lady
                   .
                   The
                   day
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   like
                   cozenage
                   deceived
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   Miracle
                   had
                   drawn
                   thither
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   just
                   then
                   shaken
                   off
                   her
                   disease
                   ,
                   she
                   appears
                   whole
                   and
                   straight
                   unto
                   them
                   all
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   That
                   by
                   especial
                   command
                   from
                   God
                   she
                   must
                   become
                   a
                   Nun
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   Dr.
                   Bocking
                   a
                   Monk
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   there
                   present
                   ,
                   was
                   ordained
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   Confessor
                   ,
                   which
                   office
                   he
                   willingly
                   undertook
                   ;
                   under
                   pretext
                   whereof
                   this
                   Nun
                   living
                   at
                   
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     Bocking
                  
                   often
                   resorted
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   suspition
                   of
                   dishonesty
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   intended
                   Divorce
                   from
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   and
                   Marriage
                   with
                   
                     Ann
                     Bolen
                  
                   ,
                   had
                   much
                   appalled
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   :
                   for
                   then
                   a
                   necessity
                   was
                   imposed
                   on
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   divorce
                   from
                   the
                   Papal
                   See
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   all
                   Ecclesiastical
                   persons
                   were
                   likely
                   to
                   suffer
                   .
                   The
                   apprehension
                   whereof
                   wrought
                   so
                   with
                   Bocking
                   ,
                   that
                   making
                   others
                   conscious
                   of
                   the
                   intent
                   ,
                   he
                   perswaded
                   
                     Elizabeth
                     Barton
                  
                   by
                   denuntiation
                   of
                   God's
                   revealed
                   judgments
                   to
                   deterr
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   his
                   purposed
                   change
                   .
                   She
                   according
                   as
                   she
                   was
                   instructed
                   ,
                   proclaims
                   it
                   abroad
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   adventuring
                   to
                   marry
                   another
                   ,
                   Catharine
                   surviving
                   ,
                   should
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   died
                   not
                   some
                   infamous
                   death
                   ,
                   within
                   one
                   month
                   after
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   hears
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   causeth
                   the
                   Impostrix
                   to
                   be
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   who
                   upon
                   examination
                   discovered
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   committed
                   to
                   prison
                   until
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   should
                   determine
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   
                     Elizabeth
                     Barton
                     ,
                     Bocking
                     ,
                     Masters
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   the
                   afore
                   mentioned
                   Curate
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   )
                   Deering
                   ,
                   and
                   Risby
                   ,
                   Monks
                   ,
                   with
                   Gold
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   the
                   Parliament
                   adjudged
                   to
                   die
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   and
                   Adeson
                   his
                   Chaplain
                   ,
                   one
                   Abel
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   Laurence
                   the
                   Archdeacon
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   his
                   Register
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gold
                  
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   heard
                   many
                   things
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   guess
                   at
                   the
                   intents
                   of
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   acquainting
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   accessory
                   condemned
                   in
                   a
                   Praemunire
                   ,
                   (
                   confiseation
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetual
                   imprisonment
                   .
                   )
                   
                     Elizabeth
                     Barton
                  
                   and
                   her
                   Companions
                   ,
                   having
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   after
                   a
                   Sermon
                   at
                   Pauls
                   Cross
                   ,
                   publickly
                   confessed
                   the
                   Imposture
                   ,
                   are
                   on
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   April
                   hanged
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Heads
                   set
                   over
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   By
                   the
                   same
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Convocation
                   to
                   
                   make
                   Canonical
                   Constitutions
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   King
                   give
                   his
                   Royal
                   assent
                   ,
                   is
                   abrogated
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Collocation
                   of
                   all
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   the
                   Sees
                   being
                   vacant
                   ,
                   should
                   henceforth
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   King's
                   dispose
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   or
                   consecrated
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   on
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   his
                   
                     Congé
                     D'eslire
                  
                   or
                   other
                   his
                   Letters
                   had
                   conferred
                   that
                   Dignity
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   many
                   complained
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   all
                   commerce
                   with
                   
                   Rome
                   was
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   all
                   means
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   of
                   mitigating
                   the
                   rigour
                   of
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Laws
                   of
                   Dispensation
                   ;
                   Papal
                   authority
                   is
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   reserving
                   to
                   himself
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   dispensing
                   in
                   causes
                   of
                   greater
                   moment
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   all
                   Appeals
                   formerly
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   from
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   should
                   now
                   be
                   from
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   Delegates
                   should
                   determine
                   all
                   such
                   Suits
                   and
                   Controversies
                   .
                
                 
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   Marriage
                   with
                   the
                   Lady
                   Catharine
                   is
                   again
                   pronounced
                   incestuous
                   ,
                   the
                   Succession
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   established
                   on
                   the
                   King's
                   Issue
                   begotten
                   on
                   Queen
                   Ann.
                   And
                   all
                   above
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   sixteen
                   years
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   bound
                   by
                   Oath
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   observance
                   of
                   this
                   Law
                   :
                   Whosoever
                   refused
                   to
                   take
                   this
                   Oath
                   ,
                   should
                   suffer
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetual
                   imprisonment
                   .
                
                 
                   Throughout
                   all
                   the
                   Realm
                   there
                   were
                   found
                   but
                   two
                   ,
                   who
                   durst
                   refractorily
                   oppose
                   this
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Fisher
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     More
                  
                   the
                   late
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   ;
                   men
                   who
                   were
                   indeed
                   very
                   learned
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   obstinate
                   sticklers
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   :
                   who
                   being
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   by
                   any
                   perswasions
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   were
                   committed
                   to
                   prison
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   after
                   a
                   years
                   durance
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   freed
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   fearing
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   thought
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   took
                   
                   these
                   courses
                   rather
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   contempt
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   to
                   free
                   himself
                   from
                   all
                   suspition
                   either
                   of
                   favouring
                   Luther
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   authors
                   of
                   new
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   persecute
                   that
                   sort
                   of
                   men
                   whom
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   called
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   that
                   merciless
                   Element
                   Fire
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   certain
                   Dutch
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   but
                   many
                   Professors
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   ;
                   and
                   amongst
                   others
                   ,
                   that
                   learned
                   and
                   godly
                   young
                   man
                   
                     John
                     Frith
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   one
                   Hewet
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   July
                   constantly
                   endured
                   the
                   torments
                   of
                   their
                   martyrdom
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   five
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   September
                   died
                   Clement
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   
                   Pope
                   ;
                   in
                   whose
                   place
                   succeeded
                   
                     Alexander
                     Farnese
                  
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Paulus
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   begin
                   his
                   time
                   with
                   some
                   memorable
                   Act
                   ,
                   having
                   called
                   a
                   Consistory
                   ,
                   pronounced
                   Henry
                   to
                   be
                   fallen
                   
                   from
                   the
                   Title
                   and
                   Dignity
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   deposed
                   ,
                   reiterating
                   
                   withal
                   the
                   thunder
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   bugbear
                   his
                   predecessor
                   Clement
                   had
                   sought
                   to
                   affright
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   peradventure
                   happened
                   in
                   the
                   ensuing
                   year
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Fisher
                   and
                   More
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Parliament
                   is
                   again
                   called
                   in
                   November
                   ,
                   wherein
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Decree
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Synod
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   declared
                   
                     Supreme
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   all
                   crimes
                   which
                   formerly
                   pertained
                   to
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Courts
                   ,
                   is
                   made
                   proper
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   vindicated
                   from
                   the
                   usurpation
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   who
                   before
                   shared
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   now
                   first
                   began
                   to
                   reign
                   entirely
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Also
                   all
                   Annats
                   or
                   First-fruits
                   formerly
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   are
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   Wales
                   ,
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   antient
                   Britans
                   ,
                   hitherto
                   differing
                   from
                   us
                   (
                   compounded
                   of
                   Normans
                   and
                   Saxons
                   )
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   their
                   Government
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Language
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   good
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   that
                   Nation
                   )
                   united
                   and
                   incorporated
                   to
                   
                     England
                     .
                     Edward
                  
                   the
                   First
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   subdued
                   this
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   not
                   prevail
                   over
                   their
                   minds
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   recovering
                   their
                   lost
                   liberty
                   ,
                   animated
                   to
                   many
                   Rebellions
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   whereof
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   being
                   for
                   two
                   hundred
                   years
                   oppressed
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   Servitude
                   or
                   War
                   ,
                   they
                   never
                   tasted
                   the
                   sweet
                   fruits
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   and
                   solid
                   Peace
                   .
                   But
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   by
                   blood
                   (
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   )
                   and
                   birth
                   a
                   Welchman
                   ,
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   recovered
                   their
                   liberty
                   ,
                   whereto
                   they
                   so
                   long
                   aspired
                   )
                   they
                   obeyed
                   him
                   as
                   their
                   lawful
                   Prince
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   English
                   being
                   freed
                   of
                   their
                   former
                   jealousies
                   permitted
                   them
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   their
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   since
                   common
                   to
                   both
                   Nations
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   whereof
                   equally
                   redounded
                   to
                   both
                   .
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   the
                   like
                   Union
                   with
                   Scotland
                   :
                   That
                   as
                   we
                   all
                   live
                   in
                   one
                   Island
                   ,
                   professing
                   one
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   speaking
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   one
                   Language
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Prince
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   become
                   one
                   Nation
                   ,
                   all
                   equally
                   acknowledging
                   our selves
                   Britans
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   recover
                   our
                   true
                   Countrey
                   Britain
                   ,
                   lost
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   many
                   hundreds
                   of
                   years
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   divisions
                   of
                   it
                   into
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Wales
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1535.
                   
                   REG.
                   27.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Coronation
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   passages
                   of
                   
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   had
                   exhausted
                   the
                   Treasury
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   were
                   both
                   enemies
                   to
                   Henry
                   ,
                   watchfully
                   attending
                   all
                   opportunities
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   mischief
                   .
                   Neither
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   so
                   many
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   were
                   all
                   things
                   safe
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   therefore
                   forced
                   to
                   a
                   course
                   seemingly
                   rash
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   full
                   of
                   dangerous
                   consequences
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   .
                   He
                   resolves
                   to
                   demolish
                   all
                   the
                   Monasteries
                   throughout
                   England
                   .
                   
                   He
                   is
                   content
                   the
                   Nobility
                   should
                   share
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   spoil
                   ,
                   so
                   enriching
                   and
                   strengthening
                   himself
                   by
                   their
                   necessary
                   revolt
                   from
                   the
                   Popish
                   faction
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   they
                   that
                   were
                   thought
                   more
                   especially
                   in
                   maintaining
                   the
                   Pope's
                   authority
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   King's
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   were
                   condemned
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   refused
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   King
                   under
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                     Supreme
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   are
                   hanged
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   May
                   were
                   executed
                   
                     John
                     Houghton
                  
                   Prior
                   of
                   the
                   Charterhouse
                   
                   in
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     Augustine
                     Webster
                  
                   Prior
                   of
                   Bevaley
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lawrence
                  
                   Prior
                   of
                   Exham
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   them
                   
                     Richard
                     Reignalds
                  
                   a
                   Monk
                   and
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Hales
                  
                   Vicar
                   of
                   Thistlehurst
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   
                     June
                     ,
                     Exmew
                     ,
                     Middlemore
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Nudigate
                   ,
                   
                   all
                   Charterhouse-Monks
                   ,
                   suffered
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   cause
                   .
                   And
                   four
                   days
                   after
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Fisher
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   much
                   reverenced
                   by
                   the
                   People
                   for
                   his
                   holy
                   life
                   and
                   great
                   learning
                   ,
                   was
                   publickly
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Head
                   set
                   over
                   London
                   Bridge
                   .
                   Our
                   Histories
                   hardly
                   afford
                   a
                   president
                   of
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   man.
                   But
                   the
                   Pope
                   was
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   ease
                   the
                   burthen
                   
                   of
                   his
                   now
                   a
                   years
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   addition
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   Title
                   ,
                   had
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   May
                   created
                   him
                   Cardinal
                   :
                   The
                   news
                   whereof
                   hastened
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sixth
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     More
                  
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   stiffness
                   in
                   
                   opinion
                   with
                   Bishop
                   Fisher
                   ,
                   suffered
                   the
                   like
                   death
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   that
                   More
                   so
                   famous
                   for
                   his
                   Eutopia
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Works
                   both
                   in
                   English
                   and
                   Latin.
                   As
                   for
                   his
                   conversation
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   censorious
                   fault
                   him
                   in
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   too
                   too
                   jesting
                   (
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   scoffing
                   )
                   wit
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   gave
                   more
                   liberty
                   ,
                   than
                   did
                   beseem
                   the
                   gravity
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   not
                   tempering
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   calamity
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   instant
                   of
                   death
                   .
                   After
                   his
                   condemnation
                   he
                   denied
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   Barber
                   that
                   trimmed
                   him
                   ,
                   affirming
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     head
                     about
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     bestowed
                     his
                     pains
                     ,
                     was
                     the
                     Kings
                     :
                     if
                     he
                     could
                     prove
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     his
                     that
                     did
                     bear
                     it
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     well
                     reward
                     him
                     .
                  
                   To
                   his
                   Keeper
                   demanding
                   his
                   
                     upper
                     garment
                  
                   as
                   his
                   fee
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   Hat.
                   Going
                   up
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   him
                   that
                   went
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     lend
                     him
                     his
                     hand
                     to
                     help
                     him
                     up
                     ,
                     as
                     for
                     coming
                     down
                     he
                     took
                     no
                     care
                     .
                  
                   Laying
                   his
                   head
                   upon
                   the
                   block
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   aside
                   his
                   beard
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   very
                   long
                   )
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Executioner
                     was
                     to
                     cut
                     off
                     his
                     head
                     ,
                     not
                     his
                     heard
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   executions
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   caused
                   the
                   Queen
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   maligned
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   by
                   her
                   procurement
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   Papists
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   thought
                   so
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   it
                   stood
                   her
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   indeed
                   she
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   of
                   Rome
                   should
                   not
                   again
                   take
                   footing
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   They
                   
                   desired
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   downfal
                   of
                   this
                   virtuous
                   Lady
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   shortly
                   after
                   happening
                   ,
                   they
                   triumphed
                   in
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   Innocence
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   they
                   who
                   undertook
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   the
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   invented
                   an
                   Engin
                   to
                   batter
                   them
                   more
                   forcibly
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   course
                   of
                   torture
                   and
                   punishment
                   .
                   They
                   send
                   abroad
                   subtil-headed
                   fellows
                   ,
                   who
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   authority
                   ,
                   should
                   throughout
                   England
                   search
                   into
                   the
                   lives
                   and
                   manners
                   of
                   Religious
                   persons
                   .
                   It
                   would
                   amaze
                   one
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   villanies
                   were
                   discovered
                   among
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   Cromwell
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   Few
                   were
                   found
                   so
                   guiltless
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   dare
                   withstand
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   licentiousness
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   divulged
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   all
                   so
                   odious
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   never
                   any
                   exploit
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   hazard
                   and
                   danger
                   was
                   more
                   easily
                   atchieved
                   ,
                   than
                   was
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   our
                   English
                   Monasteries
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1536.
                   
                   REG.
                   28.
                   
                
                 
                   THis
                   year
                   began
                   with
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   
                   whom
                   extremity
                   of
                   grief
                   cast
                   into
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   whereof
                   on
                   
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   January
                   she
                   deceased
                   .
                
                 
                   Queen
                   Ann
                   now
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   King
                   without
                   a
                   Rival
                   ,
                   whose
                   death
                   notwithstanding
                   not
                   improbably
                   happened
                   too
                   soon
                   for
                   her
                   .
                   
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   upon
                   May-day
                   at
                   Greenwich
                   beholding
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Rochfort
                   the
                   Queens
                   Brother
                   ,
                   
                     Henry
                     Norris
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   running
                   a-Tilt
                   ,
                   arising
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   wonder
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   departing
                   thence
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   Viscount
                   
                     Rochfort
                     ,
                     Norris
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   her self
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   apprehended
                   and
                   committed
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   being
                   guarded
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Norfolk
                     ,
                     Audley
                  
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   Cromwell
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingston
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   entrance
                   upon
                   her
                   knees
                   with
                   dire
                   imprecations
                   disavowed
                   the
                   crime
                   (
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   wherewith
                   she
                   was
                   charged
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   God
                   so
                   to
                   regard
                   her
                   as
                   the
                   justness
                   of
                   her
                   cause
                   required
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   of
                   May
                   in
                   the
                   Hall
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   she
                   was
                   arraigned
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   sitting
                   high
                   Steward
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   were
                   adjoined
                   twenty
                   six
                   other
                   Peers
                   (
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   the
                   Queens
                   Father
                   )
                   by
                   whom
                   she
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   tryed
                   .
                   The
                   Accusers
                   having
                   given
                   in
                   their
                   evidence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Witnesses
                   produced
                   ,
                   she
                   sitting
                   in
                   a
                   Chair
                   (
                   whether
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   any
                   infirmity
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   honour
                   permitted
                   to
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   their
                   Sovereign
                   )
                   having
                   an
                   excellent
                   quick
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   a
                   ready
                   speaker
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   answer
                   to
                   all
                   objections
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   the
                   Peers
                   given
                   in
                   their
                   verdict
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   assembly
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   acquitted
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   (
                   among
                   whom
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffelk
                   the
                   King's
                   Brother-in-Law
                   was
                   chief
                   ,
                   one
                   wholly
                   applying
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   humour
                   )
                   
                   pronounce
                   her
                   guilty
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   bound
                   
                   to
                   proceed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   verdict
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   ,
                   condemned
                   her
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   being
                   Burned
                   in
                   the
                   Green
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   Beheaded
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Majesty
                   in
                   his
                   pleasure
                   should
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                   Her
                   Brother
                   George
                   Viscount
                   Rochfort
                   was
                   likewise
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   condemned
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   shortly
                   after
                   ,
                   
                     Henry
                     Norris
                     ,
                     William
                     Brierton
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Francis
                     Weston
                  
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   Privy
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Mark
                     Smeton
                  
                   a
                   Musician
                   ,
                   either
                   as
                   partakers
                   or
                   accessory
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   run
                   the
                   same
                   fortune
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   greatly
                   favoured
                   Norris
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   grieved
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   die
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   offered
                   pardon
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   conditionally
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   confess
                   that
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   accused
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   answered
                   resolutely
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   became
                   the
                   progenitor
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   valiant
                   Heroes
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     in
                     his
                     conscience
                     he
                     thought
                     her
                     guiltless
                     of
                     the
                     objected
                     crime
                     ,
                     but
                     whether
                     she
                     were
                     or
                     no
                     ,
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     accuse
                     her
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     rather
                     undergo
                     a
                     thousand
                     deaths
                     ,
                     than
                     betray
                     the
                     Innocent
                     .
                  
                   Upon
                   relation
                   whereof
                   the
                   King
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     Hang
                     him
                     up
                     then
                     ,
                     hang
                     him
                     up
                     then
                     .
                  
                   Which
                   notwithstanding
                   was
                   not
                   accordingly
                   executed
                   :
                   For
                   on
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   two
                   days
                   after
                   his
                   condemnation
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Viscount
                   
                     Rochfort
                     ,
                     Norris
                     ,
                     Brierton
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Smeton
                   ,
                   were
                   Beheaded
                   at
                   
                     Tower-hill
                     .
                     Norris
                  
                   left
                   a
                   Son
                   called
                   also
                   Henry
                   ,
                   whom
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   in
                   contemplation
                   of
                   his
                   Father's
                   deserts
                   created
                   Baron
                   of
                   Ricot
                   .
                   This
                   Lord
                   Norris
                   was
                   Father
                   to
                   those
                   great
                   Captains
                   
                     William
                     ,
                     John
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Edward
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   days
                   so
                   famous
                   throughout
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   brave
                   exploits
                   in
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     France
                     ,
                     Ireland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   nineteenth
                   of
                   May
                   the
                   Queen
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   
                   of
                   Execution
                   in
                   the
                   Green
                   within
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Companies
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   being
                   admitted
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   witnesses
                   than
                   spectators
                   of
                   her
                   death
                   .
                   To
                   whom
                   the
                   Queen
                   having
                   ascended
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   spake
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Friends
                     and
                     good
                     Christian
                     people
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     here
                     in
                     your
                     presence
                     to
                     suffer
                     death
                     ,
                     whereto
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     my self
                     adjudged
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     ;
                     how
                     justly
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     say
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     intend
                     not
                     an
                     accusation
                     of
                     any
                     one
                     .
                     I
                     beseech
                     the
                     Almighty
                     to
                     preserve
                     his
                     Majesty
                     long
                     to
                     reign
                     over
                     you
                     :
                     a
                     more
                     gentle
                     or
                     mild
                     Prince
                     never
                     swayed
                     Scepter
                     :
                     his
                     bounty
                     and
                     clemency
                     towards
                     me
                     I
                     am
                     sure
                     hath
                     been
                     especial
                     .
                     If
                     any
                     one
                     intend
                     an
                     inquisitive
                     survey
                     of
                     my
                     actions
                     ,
                     I
                     intreat
                     him
                     to
                     judge
                     favourably
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     rashly
                     to
                     admit
                     of
                     any
                     hard
                     censorious
                     conceit
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     I
                     bid
                     the
                     World
                     farewel
                     ,
                     beseeching
                     you
                     to
                     commend
                     me
                     in
                     your
                     Prayers
                     to
                     God.
                     To
                     thee
                     O
                     Lord
                     do
                     I
                     commend
                     my
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                   kneeling
                   down
                   she
                   incessantly
                   repeated
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Christ
                     have
                     mercy
                     on
                     my
                     soul
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     receive
                     my
                     soul
                  
                   ;
                   until
                   the
                   Executioner
                   of
                   Calais
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   smote
                   off
                   her
                   Head
                   with
                   a
                   Sword.
                   Had
                   any
                   one
                   three
                   years
                   before
                   (
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   so
                   hot
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   preferred
                   the
                   enjoying
                   of
                   this
                   Lady
                   
                   beyond
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   his
                   Health
                   ,
                   Safeguard
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   
                   only
                   Daughter
                   )
                   prophetically
                   foretold
                   the
                   unhappy
                   fate
                   of
                   this
                   Princess
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   believed
                   with
                   Cassandra
                   .
                   But
                   much
                   more
                   incredible
                   may
                   all
                   wise
                   men
                   think
                   the
                   unheard
                   of
                   crime
                   for
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   condemned
                   :
                   viz.
                   That
                   fearing
                   lest
                   her
                   Daughter
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   born
                   while
                   Catharine
                   survived
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   accounted
                   illegitimate
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   other
                   (
                   especially
                   male
                   )
                   Issue
                   ,
                   whereof
                   she
                   despaired
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   now
                   near
                   fifty
                   years
                   old
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   lasciviously
                   used
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   certain
                   young
                   Courtiers
                   :
                   nay
                   not
                   therewith
                   content
                   ,
                   had
                   committed
                   Incest
                   with
                   her
                   own
                   Brother
                   .
                   A
                   strange
                   ingratitude
                   in
                   one
                   raised
                   from
                   so
                   low
                   degree
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   honour
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   derogate
                   from
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   publick
                   Records
                   :
                   But
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   against
                   her
                   shall
                   not
                   work
                   on
                   my
                   belief
                   .
                   Surely
                   it
                   carried
                   so
                   little
                   shew
                   of
                   probability
                   with
                   forein
                   Princes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   always
                   deemed
                   it
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   inhuman
                   cruelty
                   .
                   Especially
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Confederates
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   often
                   treated
                   with
                   Fox
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   had
                   decreed
                   to
                   make
                   Henry
                   Head
                   of
                   their
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   designed
                   an
                   Embassy
                   by
                   
                     John
                     Sturmius
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   have
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   into
                   England
                   those
                   excellent
                   Divines
                   
                     Philip
                     Melancthon
                  
                   and
                   
                     Martin
                     Bucer
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   
                     George
                     Draco
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   endeavour
                   that
                   and
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   our
                   Church
                   .
                   But
                   having
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   lamentable
                   and
                   unworthy
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   judged
                   it
                   )
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   loathing
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   his
                   inconstancy
                   and
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   they
                   cast
                   off
                   all
                   farther
                   thought
                   of
                   that
                   matter
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   presume
                   to
                   discuss
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   their
                   opinion
                   :
                   But
                   freely
                   to
                   speak
                   what
                   I
                   my self
                   think
                   ;
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   reasons
                   which
                   sway
                   much
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   .
                   That
                   her
                   Daughter
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   was
                   seated
                   in
                   the
                   Royal
                   Throne
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   ruled
                   so
                   happily
                   and
                   triumphantly
                   .
                   What
                   shall
                   we
                   think
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Divine
                   Goodness
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   recompence
                   the
                   unjust
                   calamity
                   of
                   the
                   Mother
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   glorious
                   prosperity
                   of
                   the
                   Daughter
                   ?
                   And
                   then
                   consider
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   precipitated
                   Nuptials
                   the
                   very
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   Wife
                   ,
                   yet
                   scarce
                   intorred
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   whose
                   warm
                   blood
                   his
                   embrued
                   hands
                   yet
                   reaked
                   :
                   Consider
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   easily
                   be
                   perswaded
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   insatiable
                   Prince
                   glutted
                   with
                   the
                   satiety
                   of
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   variety
                   seeking
                   to
                   enjoy
                   another
                   ,
                   did
                   more
                   willingly
                   give
                   ear
                   to
                   the
                   treacherous
                   calumnies
                   of
                   the
                   malicious
                   Popelings
                   ,
                   than
                   either
                   befitted
                   an
                   upright
                   Judge
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   loving
                   Husband
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   seemeth
                   wonderful
                   strange
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   pleasing
                   conditions
                   and
                   fair
                   language
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Wife
                   ,
                   should
                   so
                   far
                   possess
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   procure
                   his
                   Daughter
                   Elizabeth
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   
                   Parliament
                   declared
                   illegitimate
                   ,
                   the
                   Matrimony
                   contracted
                   with
                   both
                   the
                   former
                   Queens
                   Catharine
                   and
                   Ann
                   to
                   be
                   pronounced
                   
                   invalid
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Crown
                   to
                   be
                   perpetually
                   established
                   on
                   the
                   posterity
                   
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Wife
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   no
                   Issue
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   him
                   by
                   Will
                   and
                   Testament
                   ,
                   to
                   transfer
                   it
                   on
                   whom
                   he
                   pleased
                   .
                   Parliaments
                   were
                   not
                   then
                   so
                   rigid
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   flatter
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   condescend
                   to
                   his
                   demands
                   ,
                   though
                   unjust
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   cases
                   which
                   most
                   nearly
                   concerned
                   the
                   publick
                   Weal
                   .
                   But
                   servile
                   Fear
                   is
                   oft
                   times
                   more
                   ready
                   than
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   slowly
                   moves
                   by
                   apprehension
                   of
                   Good
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   quickly
                   forced
                   by
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   Danger
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   May
                   the
                   King
                   married
                   
                     Jane
                     Seymour
                  
                   
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Seymour
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   on
                   the
                   nine
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   being
                   Whitsonday
                   ,
                   clad
                   in
                   Royal
                   habiliments
                   ,
                   was
                   openly
                   shewed
                   as
                   Queen
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   now
                   like
                   a
                   Stage
                   ,
                   whereon
                   are
                   represented
                   the
                   vicissitudes
                   of
                   ever
                   various
                   Fortune
                   .
                   For
                   within
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Month
                   it
                   saw
                   Queen
                   Ann
                   flourishing
                   ,
                   accused
                   ,
                   condemned
                   ,
                   executed
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   assumed
                   into
                   her
                   place
                   both
                   of
                   bed
                   and
                   honour
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   of
                   May
                   (
                   it
                   seemeth
                   )
                   she
                   was
                   informed
                   against
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   deprived
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   and
                   Friends
                   who
                   suffered
                   in
                   her
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nineteenth
                   executed
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   twentieth
                   the
                   King
                   married
                   
                     Jane
                     Seymour
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   on
                   the
                   nine
                   and
                   twentieth
                   was
                   publickly
                   shewed
                   as
                   Queen
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   this
                   innocent
                   Lady
                   God
                   seemed
                   to
                   revenge
                   in
                   
                   the
                   immature
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   only
                   (
                   but
                   natural
                   )
                   Son
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   excellent
                   form
                   and
                   endowments
                   ,
                   who
                   deceased
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   after
                   mourned
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   on
                   the
                   nineteenth
                   of
                   
                     July
                     John
                     Bourchier
                  
                   Lord
                   
                   Fitz-waren
                   was
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bath
                   ,
                   whose
                   successours
                   in
                   that
                   Honour
                   were
                   his
                   Son
                   John
                   ,
                   who
                   begat
                   John
                   deceased
                   before
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   whose
                   Son
                   William
                   is
                   now
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bath
                   .
                   At
                   what
                   time
                   also
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cromwell
                  
                   a
                   poor
                   Smith's
                   Son
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   dexterous
                   wit
                   ,
                   
                   whose
                   first
                   rising
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Family
                   of
                   Cardinal
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   service
                   by
                   him
                   faithfully
                   performed
                   ,
                   he
                   grew
                   famous
                   ,
                   was
                   made
                   Lord
                   Cromwell
                   ,
                   many
                   dignities
                   being
                   also
                   conferred
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   his
                   estate
                   and
                   honour
                   .
                   For
                   first
                   he
                   was
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Rolls
                   ,
                   and
                   principal
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   :
                   then
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bolen
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Wiltshire
                   resigning
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   Lord
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   dignified
                   with
                   the
                   unheard
                   of
                   Title
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     The
                     King's
                     Vicar
                     general
                     in
                     affairs
                     Ecclesiastical
                     .
                  
                   For
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   being
                   abrogated
                   ,
                   many
                   businesses
                   daily
                   happened
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   dispatched
                   without
                   the
                   King's
                   consent
                   ;
                   who
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   undergo
                   the
                   burthen
                   alone
                   ,
                   conferred
                   this
                   authority
                   granted
                   him
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   on
                   Cromwell
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   a
                   Lay-man
                   fitter
                   for
                   this
                   dignity
                   than
                   a
                   Clergy-man
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   determined
                   under
                   colour
                   and
                   pretence
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   some
                   designs
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Clergy
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   would
                   have
                   
                   moved
                   very
                   slowly
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   hair
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   therefore
                   
                   President
                   in
                   the
                   Synod
                   this
                   year
                   .
                   Certainly
                   a
                   deformed
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   an
                   unlearned
                   Lay-man
                   President
                   over
                   an
                   assembly
                   of
                   sacred
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   for
                   their
                   Learning
                   England
                   had
                   in
                   no
                   preceding
                   Ages
                   known
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   Henry
                   is
                   for
                   that
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   commended
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   easily
                   advance
                   any
                   one
                   to
                   place
                   of
                   Government
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   whom
                   his
                   Learning
                   should
                   make
                   worthy
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   this
                   Synod
                   a
                   Book
                   was
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   
                   wherein
                   (
                   many
                   points
                   of
                   Doctrine
                   being
                   proposed
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   Curates
                   expounded
                   to
                   their
                   Parishioners
                   )
                   mention
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   only
                   three
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   the
                   Eucharist
                   ,
                   and
                   Penance
                   :
                   some
                   Holy-days
                   also
                   were
                   abrogated
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   pertaining
                   to
                   Religion
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   discipline
                   somewhat
                   changed
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   many
                   were
                   offended
                   ,
                   who
                   preferred
                   
                     prescript
                     Errours
                  
                   before
                   the
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   
                   permitted
                   all
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   the
                   Revenues
                   whereof
                   exceeded
                   not
                   two
                   hundred
                   Pounds
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   disposal
                   ;
                   who
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   suppressed
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   three
                   hundred
                   seventy
                   and
                   six
                   )
                   entred
                   upon
                   their
                   Lands
                   ,
                   amounting
                   to
                   thirty
                   two
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   selling
                   their
                   goods
                   even
                   at
                   very
                   low
                   rates
                   ,
                   (
                   most
                   men
                   accounting
                   it
                   sacrilegious
                   to
                   set
                   to
                   sale
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   )
                   raised
                   above
                   an
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   of
                   themselves
                   were
                   distastful
                   to
                   the
                   vulgar
                   sort
                   .
                   Each
                   one
                   did
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   claim
                   a
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   For
                   many
                   who
                   being
                   neither
                   Monks
                   ,
                   nor
                   relied
                   to
                   Religious
                   persons
                   ,
                   did
                   receive
                   no
                   profit
                   of
                   Ecclesiastical
                   goods
                   ,
                   did
                   notwithstanding
                   conceive
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   hereafter
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   Friends
                   ,
                   or
                   Kindred
                   ,
                   might
                   obtain
                   the
                   places
                   yet
                   supplied
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   whereas
                   of
                   these
                   goods
                   once
                   confiscated
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   hope
                   that
                   any
                   commodity
                   should
                   redound
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   commiseration
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   people
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   at
                   least
                   ten
                   thousand
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   without
                   any
                   warning
                   given
                   ,
                   thrust
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   more
                   forcible
                   cause
                   of
                   general
                   distaste
                   .
                   Which
                   notwithstanding
                   of
                   it self
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   was
                   augmented
                   by
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   ill
                   disposed
                   and
                   seditious
                   persons
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   their
                   Assemblies
                   exaggerated
                   these
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   
                     As
                     the
                     beginnings
                     of
                     greater
                     evils
                     ;
                     that
                     this
                     was
                     but
                     a
                     tryal
                     of
                     their
                     patience
                     ;
                     as
                     yet
                     the
                     shrubs
                     and
                     underwoods
                     were
                     but
                     touched
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     speedy
                     remedy
                     the
                     end
                     would
                     be
                     with
                     the
                     fall
                     of
                     the
                     lofty
                     Oaks
                     .
                  
                   While
                   these
                   general
                   discontents
                   thus
                   vented
                   themselves
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   Cromwell
                   in
                   September
                   sent
                   forth
                   certain
                   Injunctions
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   by
                   virtue
                   whereof
                   each
                   Curate
                   was
                   to
                   expound
                   to
                   his
                   Parishioners
                   the
                   
                     Apostles
                     Creed
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Lord's
                     Prayer
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Ave
                     Maria
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Ten
                     Commandments
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   earnestly
                   to
                   endeavour
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   learn
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   English
                   Tongue
                   .
                   This
                   drave
                   these
                   Male-contents
                   into
                   such
                   extremes
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   the
                   midwifry
                   of
                   any
                   occasion
                   served
                   to
                   produce
                   the
                   prodigious
                   
                   issues
                   of
                   their
                   madness
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   Lincolnshire
                   the
                   Commons
                   being
                   assembled
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Subsidies
                   
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   fury
                   had
                   generally
                   animated
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   suddenly
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   took
                   Arms
                   ,
                   forcing
                   certain
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Leaders
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   swear
                   to
                   such
                   Articles
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   propound
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   refused
                   were
                   either
                   imprisoned
                   or
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   a
                   certain
                   Priest
                   ,
                   Chancellor
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Lincoln
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   certified
                   of
                   this
                   Commotion
                   ,
                   sent
                   against
                   the
                   Rebels
                   with
                   great
                   Forces
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Shrewsbury
                   and
                   Kent
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   appease
                   or
                   suppress
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   rumour
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   marching
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   quailed
                   their
                   courages
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   sent
                   to
                   excuse
                   themselves
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   pretending
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   their
                   endeavours
                   tended
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   having
                   followed
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   bad
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   had
                   lately
                   beyond
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   changed
                   many
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   Commonwealth
                   and
                   Church
                   :
                   That
                   having
                   dispossessed
                   the
                   religious
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   demolished
                   many
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   poor
                   had
                   daily
                   relief
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   devoutly
                   worshipped
                   by
                   godly
                   men
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Feasts
                   of
                   Saints
                   instituted
                   many
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   were
                   profaned
                   by
                   his
                   command
                   :
                   That
                   new
                   Tenets
                   which
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   did
                   abhor
                   ,
                   were
                   every
                   where
                   preached
                   and
                   obtruded
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   :
                   That
                   now
                   in
                   each
                   aged
                   person
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   the
                   Emblem
                   of
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   one
                   foot
                   in
                   the
                   grave
                   ,
                   were
                   fain
                   to
                   betake
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   ABC
                   Books
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   learn
                   new
                   kind
                   of
                   Prayers
                   never
                   before
                   used
                   by
                   any
                   Christians
                   :
                   That
                   many
                   unjust
                   and
                   pernicious
                   Laws
                   had
                   lately
                   been
                   enacted
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Subsidies
                   exacted
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   Laity
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   demanded
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Wars
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Commons
                   in
                   general
                   did
                   distaste
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   conceived
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   trials
                   of
                   their
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   beginnings
                   of
                   more
                   insupportable
                   evils
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   humbly
                   beseeched
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   safely
                   petition
                   unarmed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   these
                   pernicous
                   counsels
                   might
                   sit
                   no
                   longer
                   at
                   the
                   stern
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   others
                   who
                   should
                   faithfully
                   endeavour
                   the
                   amendment
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   evils
                   ,
                   might
                   supply
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   Arms
                   ,
                   which
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   their
                   dearest
                   blood
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   employ
                   for
                   his
                   Majesties
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   had
                   a
                   Spirit
                   befitting
                   his
                   greatness
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   them
                   to
                   shrink
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   dissemble
                   the
                   rage
                   he
                   had
                   conceived
                   at
                   the
                   presumption
                   of
                   this
                   rascally
                   Rout
                   ,
                   who
                   durst
                   capitulate
                   with
                   their
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   and
                   seek
                   to
                   curb
                   the
                   unlimited
                   power
                   of
                   Kings
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   roughly
                   commands
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   delay
                   one
                   hundred
                   of
                   their
                   company
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   by
                   his
                   appointment
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   delivered
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   mercy
                   .
                   
                   The
                   performance
                   whereof
                   if
                   they
                   but
                   deferred
                   ,
                   nothing
                   but
                   extremity
                   
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   .
                   The
                   report
                   whereof
                   made
                   the
                   Rebels
                   disband
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   fearing
                   lest
                   himself
                   might
                   help
                   to
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   this
                   Hecatomb
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   blaze
                   was
                   yet
                   scarce
                   quenched
                   ,
                   when
                   within
                   six
                   days
                   
                   another
                   far
                   more
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   kindled
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   accidents
                   ,
                   bewrayed
                   it self
                   in
                   Yorkshire
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   fewer
                   than
                   forty
                   thousand
                   had
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   naming
                   themselves
                   
                     Fellows
                     of
                     the
                     Holy
                     Pilgrimage
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   specious
                   pretext
                   of
                   Religion
                   might
                   palliate
                   their
                   madness
                   ,
                   they
                   in
                   their
                   Ensigns
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   pourtraied
                   the
                   Saviour
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   hanging
                   on
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   Chalice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Host
                   by
                   them
                   called
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   our
                   Lord.
                   They
                   surprised
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Edward
                     Lee
                  
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   (
                   he
                   that
                   wrote
                   against
                   Erasmus
                   )
                   the
                   Lords
                   Darcy
                   and
                   Hussey
                   ,
                   besides
                   many
                   Knights
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   forced
                   to
                   be
                   sworn
                   to
                   their
                   party
                   ,
                   whereto
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   probable
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   much
                   against
                   their
                   wills
                   ,
                   who
                   notwithstanding
                   suffered
                   for
                   it
                   afterward
                   upon
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   .
                   Against
                   these
                   Rebels
                   were
                   sent
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   and
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Shrewsbury
                   ,
                   who
                   endeavoured
                   peaceably
                   to
                   compose
                   all
                   matters
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   this
                   corrupt
                   Body
                   to
                   its
                   former
                   temper
                   without
                   Phlebotomy
                   .
                   For
                   they
                   knew
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   base
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   if
                   they
                   gave
                   the
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   their
                   Victory
                   be
                   inglorious
                   ;
                   neither
                   could
                   they
                   promise
                   themselves
                   so
                   happy
                   success
                   against
                   the
                   most
                   active
                   and
                   hardy
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   enured
                   to
                   Warfare
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Realm
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   despair
                   had
                   cast
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   extremes
                   either
                   of
                   victory
                   or
                   death
                   ,
                   resolutely
                   determining
                   not
                   to
                   flie
                   to
                   seek
                   an
                   ignominious
                   end
                   at
                   a
                   Gallows
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   escaped
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   expect
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   an
                   accustomed
                   miserable
                   life
                   ,
                   more
                   intolerable
                   than
                   the
                   most
                   horrid
                   torturing
                   death
                   .
                   These
                   reasons
                   made
                   these
                   Nobles
                   unwilling
                   to
                   hazard
                   a
                   Battel
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Rebels
                   desperate
                   resolution
                   admitted
                   no
                   parley
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   by
                   consent
                   of
                   both
                   Armies
                   the
                   Field
                   was
                   appointed
                   on
                   the
                   Eve
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   Simon
                   and
                   Jude
                   .
                   Between
                   both
                   Armies
                   did
                   run
                   a
                   little
                   Brook
                   ,
                   so
                   shallow
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   Eve
                   of
                   the
                   Battel
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   most
                   places
                   passable
                   for
                   footmen
                   ,
                   even
                   without
                   danger
                   of
                   wetting
                   their
                   feet
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   night
                   (
                   God
                   abhorring
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   English
                   blood
                   )
                   a
                   rain
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   great
                   one
                   )
                   fell
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   raised
                   this
                   little
                   Brook
                   (
                   the
                   like
                   whereof
                   never
                   happened
                   there
                   before
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   became
                   impassable
                   both
                   for
                   horse
                   and
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   hindered
                   the
                   meeting
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Armies
                   .
                   This
                   chance
                   did
                   so
                   work
                   in
                   the
                   superstitious
                   and
                   giddy
                   heads
                   of
                   this
                   Rout
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   perswaded
                   themselves
                   ,
                   God
                   by
                   this
                   Prodigy
                   did
                   manifestly
                   forbid
                   their
                   intended
                   Battel
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   pardon
                   being
                   again
                   offered
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   formerly
                   been
                   )
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   the
                   Leaders
                   and
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   either
                   authors
                   or
                   partakers
                   in
                   this
                   Tumult
                   ,
                   
                   finding
                   it
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   with
                   promise
                   moreover
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   that
                   these
                   things
                   whereof
                   they
                   complained
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   redressed
                   ,
                   they
                   laying
                   aside
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   peaceably
                   repaired
                   each
                   one
                   to
                   his
                   home
                   .
                   They
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   this
                   their
                   fury
                   had
                   for
                   six
                   weeks
                   straitly
                   besieged
                   Scarborough-Castle
                   ,
                   then
                   kept
                   
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Evers
                  
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   Family
                   of
                   Evers
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Garrison
                   than
                   of
                   his
                   Houshold-servants
                   and
                   Tenants
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   slenderly
                   victualled
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   twenty
                   days
                   together
                   they
                   sustained
                   themselves
                   with
                   Bread
                   and
                   Water
                   ,
                   manfully
                   defended
                   it
                   against
                   their
                   furious
                   attempts
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   it
                   until
                   the
                   Commotion
                   was
                   appeased
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   brave
                   service
                   the
                   King
                   made
                   him
                   Leader
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Marches
                   towards
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   with
                   great
                   credit
                   performed
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   1545
                   unfortunately
                   slain
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   was
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   Ireland
                   more
                   peaceable
                   than
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   
                   
                     Girald
                     Fitg-Girald
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Kildare
                   having
                   been
                   twelve
                   years
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   was
                   for
                   some
                   slight
                   matters
                   removed
                   ,
                   called
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   which
                   punishment
                   he
                   through
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   Wolsey
                   had
                   undergone
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   friendship
                   shewed
                   its
                   effects
                   in
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   custody
                   the
                   Earl
                   was
                   committed
                   .
                   He
                   having
                   received
                   a
                   Mandate
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   ,
                   durst
                   hazard
                   the
                   displeasure
                   of
                   the
                   potent
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   to
                   save
                   his
                   friend
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   repairs
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   midnight
                   ,
                   desirous
                   to
                   know
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   pleasure
                   concerning
                   the
                   Earl
                   ;
                   who
                   not
                   only
                   disapproved
                   the
                   Mandate
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   pardoning
                   the
                   Earl
                   ,
                   received
                   him
                   into
                   his
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   years
                   after
                   restored
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   dignity
                   of
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   garboils
                   happening
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   for
                   as
                   slight
                   suspitions
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   revoked
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   to
                   attend
                   at
                   the
                   Council-Table
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   his
                   answers
                   he
                   appeared
                   not
                   altogether
                   so
                   innocent
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   again
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   Before
                   his
                   departure
                   out
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   substitute
                   some
                   one
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   faith
                   and
                   diligence
                   he
                   would
                   undertake
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   a
                   Son
                   named
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   little
                   above
                   twenty
                   years
                   old
                   ,
                   a
                   haughty
                   and
                   stout
                   young
                   Lord
                   ,
                   very
                   ingenious
                   ,
                   and
                   exceedingly
                   affecting
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   Son
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   another
                   Phaeton
                   ,
                   he
                   commits
                   the
                   guidance
                   of
                   his
                   Chariot
                   ;
                   
                     —
                     Sed
                     quae
                     non
                     viribus
                     istis
                     Munera
                     conveniunt
                     ,
                     nec
                     tam
                     puerilibus
                     annis
                     :
                  
                   which
                   indeed
                   proved
                   fatal
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   almost
                   the
                   whole
                   Family
                   .
                   For
                   no
                   sooner
                   was
                   the
                   Earl
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   but
                   report
                   (
                   raised
                   as
                   is
                   conjectured
                   by
                   his
                   enemies
                   )
                   beheaded
                   him
                   ,
                   threatning
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   his
                   Off-spring
                   and
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   whose
                   destruction
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   most
                   certainly
                   resolved
                   .
                   The
                   author
                   of
                   this
                   report
                   was
                   uncertain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   young
                   Lord
                   as
                   rashly
                   credulous
                   ,
                   who
                   taking
                   Arms
                   ,
                   solicited
                   the
                   aid
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   against
                   the
                   King's
                   injustice
                   .
                   
                   He
                   had
                   then
                   five
                   Uncles
                   Brethren
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   three
                   of
                   which
                   
                   at
                   first
                   disswaded
                   him
                   from
                   these
                   violent
                   proceedings
                   .
                   But
                   passion
                   had
                   excluded
                   reason
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   at
                   length
                   associate
                   themselves
                   with
                   their
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   involved
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ruine
                   .
                   Many
                   others
                   flocking
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   suddenly
                   raised
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   marching
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   he
                   robbed
                   and
                   killed
                   them
                   who
                   refused
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   among
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   he
                   permitted
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Dublin
                   to
                   be
                   murthered
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   .
                   The
                   poor
                   Earl
                   already
                   afflicted
                   with
                   a
                   Palsie
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   stricken
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   with
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   this
                   Tumult
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   survived
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   his
                   unhappiness
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   levying
                   great
                   Forces
                   ,
                   quickly
                   curbed
                   the
                   unruly
                   Youth
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   some
                   months
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   yield
                   .
                   His
                   Uncles
                   were
                   either
                   taken
                   ,
                   or
                   willingly
                   submitted
                   themselves
                   .
                   All
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   brought
                   to
                   their
                   answer
                   .
                   There
                   goes
                   a
                   Story
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   three
                   Uncles
                   who
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   restrain
                   their
                   headstrong
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   did
                   half
                   presume
                   on
                   the
                   King's
                   clemency
                   ,
                   until
                   in
                   the
                   passage
                   demanding
                   of
                   the
                   Master
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Ship
                   wherein
                   they
                   sailed
                   ;
                   and
                   understanding
                   it
                   was
                   called
                   
                     The
                     Cow
                  
                   ,
                   bethinking
                   themselves
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   Prophecy
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     five
                     Sons
                     of
                     an
                     Earl
                     should
                     in
                     the
                     belly
                     of
                     a
                     Cow
                     be
                     carried
                     into
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     never
                     to
                     return
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   forthwith
                   despaired
                   of
                   pardon
                   .
                   The
                   event
                   approved
                   the
                   skill
                   of
                   the
                   Wizard
                   :
                   For
                   some
                   enemies
                   to
                   this
                   noble
                   Family
                   incensing
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   suggesting
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   never
                   expect
                   to
                   settle
                   Ireland
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   race
                   of
                   the
                   Fitz-Giralds
                   remained
                   ,
                   easily
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   their
                   Execution
                   .
                   In
                   regard
                   whereof
                   I
                   cannot
                   blame
                   Girald
                   the
                   Brother
                   of
                   Thomas
                   ;
                   who
                   trusting
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   weak
                   plea
                   of
                   his
                   innocence
                   ,
                   then
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   Measles
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   sought
                   by
                   making
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   himself
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   malice
                   .
                   Being
                   therefore
                   packed
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   bundle
                   of
                   clothes
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   privately
                   conveyed
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   lurked
                   until
                   he
                   found
                   an
                   opportunity
                   of
                   escaping
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   favourably
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   King.
                   But
                   long
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   there
                   secure
                   ,
                   the
                   Agents
                   of
                   Henry
                   pressing
                   hard
                   ,
                   That
                   by
                   the
                   League
                   all
                   Fugitives
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   :
                   wherefore
                   he
                   went
                   thence
                   into
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ;
                   where
                   finding
                   himself
                   in
                   no
                   less
                   danger
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   he
                   fled
                   into
                   Italy
                   to
                   
                     Reignald
                     Pool
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   maintained
                   and
                   used
                   him
                   very
                   nobly
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   procured
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   his
                   Countrey
                   and
                   the
                   Honors
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   mention
                   of
                   Pool
                   falls
                   fit
                   with
                   our
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   this
                   year
                   
                   on
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   December
                   by
                   Pope
                   Paul
                   the
                   Fourth
                   chosen
                   into
                   the
                   Colledge
                   of
                   Cardinals
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   near
                   of
                   blood
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   first
                   bestowed
                   Learning
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   finding
                   his
                   modesty
                   and
                   excellent
                   disposition
                   ,
                   conferred
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   Deanry
                   of
                   Exceter
                   .
                   But
                   travelling
                   afterwards
                   to
                   forein
                   Universities
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   Italy
                   quickly
                   bewitched
                   with
                   the
                   Sorceries
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Circe
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   he
                   became
                   a
                   deadly
                   enemy
                   
                   to
                   his
                   Fosterer
                   ,
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   his
                   Kinsman
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   neither
                   allow
                   of
                   the
                   Divorce
                   from
                   the
                   Lady
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   abrogating
                   of
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   openly
                   condemned
                   other
                   the
                   King's
                   proceedings
                   in
                   Ecclesiastical
                   affairs
                   ,
                   refusing
                   also
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   commanded
                   him
                   home
                   ;
                   Henry
                   disposed
                   of
                   his
                   Deanry
                   ,
                   and
                   withdrew
                   the
                   large
                   stipend
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   yearly
                   allowed
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   therefore
                   intending
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   man
                   as
                   an
                   Engin
                   of
                   battery
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   (
                   and
                   being
                   induced
                   by
                   the
                   commendations
                   of
                   Cardinal
                   Contaren
                   )
                   bestowed
                   on
                   him
                   a
                   Cardinal's
                   Hat
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   thereby
                   assured
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   of
                   late
                   been
                   suspected
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   seasoned
                   with
                   the
                   Leaven
                   of
                   purer
                   Doctrine
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   that
                   hereafter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1537.
                   
                   REG.
                   29.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   accidents
                   of
                   this
                   year
                   were
                   Tragical
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   the
                   
                   Scene
                   of
                   blood
                   and
                   deaths
                   of
                   many
                   famous
                   Personages
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   February
                   was
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fitz-Girald
                  
                   beheaded
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   
                   his
                   five
                   Uncles
                   hanged
                   ,
                   drawn
                   ,
                   and
                   quartered
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   members
                   fixed
                   over
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   London
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   month
                   ,
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Musgrave
                  
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gilby
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   stirring
                   a
                   new
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   besieged
                   Carlile
                   ,
                   were
                   executed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   tenth
                   of
                   March
                   was
                   
                     John
                     Paslew
                  
                   Batchelor
                   of
                   Divinity
                   and
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Whalley
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   at
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   one
                   Eastgate
                   a
                   Monk
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   three
                   days
                   after
                   them
                   another
                   Monk
                   called
                   Haydock
                   was
                   hanged
                   at
                   Whalley
                   .
                   The
                   Abbots
                   of
                   Sauley
                   and
                   Woburn
                   with
                   two
                   Monks
                   make
                   the
                   like
                   end
                   at
                   Woburn
                   .
                   And
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   one
                   Doctor
                   Macarell
                   ,
                   another
                   Abbot
                   ,
                   the
                   Vicar
                   of
                   Louth
                   ,
                   two
                   other
                   Priests
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   Lay-men
                   .
                   All
                   these
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   any
                   way
                   collect
                   ,
                   were
                   condemned
                   for
                   having
                   been
                   especial
                   furtherers
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Rebellions
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Chiestains
                   and
                   nobler
                   sort
                   were
                   reserved
                   until
                   June
                   ,
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   the
                   Lords
                   Darcy
                   and
                   Hussey
                   were
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   at
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   at
                   London
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Constable
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Percy
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Bigot
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Stephen
                     Hamilton
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Bulmer
                  
                   were
                   likewise
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   :
                   Margaret
                   Lady
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Bulmer
                  
                   was
                   burned
                   at
                   
                     London
                     :
                     William
                     Thurst
                  
                   Abbot
                   of
                   
                     Fountaines
                     ,
                     Adam
                     Sudbury
                  
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Gervaux
                   ,
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                   
                     Rivers
                     ,
                     Wold
                  
                   Prior
                   of
                   
                     Birlington
                     ,
                     George
                     Lumley
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Tempest
                  
                   Esquires
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Robert
                     Aske
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   been
                   partakers
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Insurrection
                   ,
                   did
                   likewise
                   partake
                   in
                   punishment
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   a
                   Commotion
                   in
                   Somersetshire
                   in
                   April
                   were
                   threescore
                   condemned
                   ,
                   whereof
                   only
                   fourteen
                   suffered
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   lest
                   any
                   one
                   may
                   wonder
                   at
                   these
                   severe
                   and
                   unheard
                   of
                   courses
                   taken
                   against
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   not
                   amiss
                   to
                   relate
                   
                   what
                   Sleidan
                   writes
                   of
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   ,
                   who
                   set
                   forth
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   
                   Books
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   yet
                   lurking
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   about
                   this
                   time
                   were
                   spred
                   abroad
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   hands
                   .
                   
                   Wherein
                   directing
                   his
                   stile
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   sharply
                   reprehendeth
                   him
                   
                     for
                     taking
                     upon
                     him
                     the
                     title
                     of
                  
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     only
                     belonged
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Pope
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     is
                  
                   Christ's
                   
                     Vicar
                     on
                     earth
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Then
                   he
                   proceeds
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   his
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   alledging
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     neither
                     out
                     of
                     terrour
                     of
                     conscience
                     ,
                     nor
                     fear
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     he
                     pretended
                     )
                     but
                     out
                     of
                     lust
                     and
                     blind
                     love
                     had
                     forsaken
                     the
                     Lady
                  
                   Catharine
                   
                     his
                     Wife
                     ,
                     whom
                     his
                     Brother
                     Prince
                  
                   Arthur
                   
                     a
                     weak
                     young
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     but
                     fourteen
                     years
                     old
                     ,
                     had
                     left
                     a
                     Virgin
                     :
                     That
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     lawful
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     marry
                  
                   Ann
                   Bolen
                   ,
                   
                     whose
                     Sister
                     he
                     had
                     before
                     used
                     as
                     his
                     Concubine
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     he
                     himself
                     had
                     confessed
                     to
                     the
                     Emperour
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     That
                     he
                     found
                     the
                     Lady
                  
                   Catharine
                   
                     a
                     Maid
                     .
                     He
                     also
                     eagerly
                     reproveth
                     him
                     for
                     seeking
                     the
                     Opinions
                     of
                     the
                     Universities
                     concerning
                     his
                     former
                     Marriage
                     ,
                     and
                     triumphing
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     wickedness
                     ,
                     when
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     had
                     pronounced
                     it
                     Incestuous
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     be
                     ashamed
                     to
                     prefer
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                     a
                     Whore
                     ,
                     before
                     one
                     that
                     was
                     legitimate
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     most
                     Virtuous
                     Princess
                     .
                     Then
                     speaking
                     of
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Rochester
                   
                     and
                     Sir
                  
                   Thomas
                   More
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     detests
                     his
                     cruelty
                     .
                     He
                     then
                     rips
                     up
                     what
                     tyranny
                     he
                     had
                     exercised
                     over
                     his
                     Subjects
                     of
                     all
                     degrees
                     ,
                     in
                     what
                     miseries
                     he
                     had
                     plunged
                     this
                     flourishing
                     Realm
                     ,
                     what
                     dangers
                     he
                     incurred
                     from
                     the
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     injury
                     offered
                     to
                     his
                     Aunt
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     overthrow
                     of
                     Religion
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     expect
                     any
                     aid
                     either
                     from
                     his
                     own
                     or
                     forein
                     Nations
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     deserved
                     so
                     ill
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     Commonwealth
                     .
                     After
                     this
                     ,
                     he
                     whets
                     on
                     the
                     Emperour
                     to
                     revenge
                     the
                     dishonour
                     of
                     his
                     Family
                     ;
                     affirming
                     that
                  
                   Turcism
                   (
                   meaning
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   )
                   
                     had
                     found
                     entertainment
                     in
                  
                   England
                   and
                   Germany
                   .
                   
                     And
                     after
                     many
                     bitter
                     reproofs
                     ,
                     he
                     invites
                  
                   Henry
                   
                     to
                     repentance
                     ,
                     perswading
                     him
                     ,
                     That
                     for
                     these
                     evils
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     other
                     remedy
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     return
                     to
                     the
                     bosom
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     defence
                     whereof
                     (
                     a
                     most
                     glorious
                     example
                     )
                     he
                     had
                     made
                     use
                     not
                     only
                     of
                     his
                     Sword
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     Pen
                     also
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Neither
                   did
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   only
                   by
                   Book
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   other
                   personal
                   endeavours
                   manifest
                   his
                   spleen
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   being
                   sent
                   Ambassador
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   under
                   colour
                   of
                   reconciling
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   chief
                   errant
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   combine
                   them
                   both
                   against
                   Henry
                   .
                   Whereof
                   he
                   having
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   his
                   Agent
                   earnestly
                   solicit
                   Francis
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   mutual
                   amity
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   cause
                   Pool
                   to
                   be
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   as
                   guilty
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   should
                   undergo
                   the
                   punishment
                   due
                   therefore
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   Religion
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nations
                   had
                   been
                   violated
                   in
                   betraying
                   any
                   (
                   especially
                   the
                   Pope's
                   )
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   could
                   not
                   yield
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   request
                   :
                   But
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   administer
                   no
                   cause
                   of
                   offence
                   ,
                   he
                   refused
                   to
                   admit
                   of
                   his
                   Embassy
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   him
                   speedily
                   to
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Dominions
                   .
                
                 
                   Hercules
                   stature
                   might
                   be
                   guessed
                   at
                   by
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   his
                   
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   one
                   man's
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   Henry
                   was
                   taught
                   what
                   ,
                   if
                   
                   need
                   were
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   expect
                   of
                   his
                   Clergy
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   easily
                   induced
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   offended
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   grave
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   a
                   dead
                   Lion
                   biteth
                   not
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   course
                   being
                   taken
                   with
                   his
                   professed
                   enemies
                   ,
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   punishment
                   would
                   secure
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   having
                   long
                   suffered
                   the
                   
                   throws
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   difficult
                   travel
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   wherein
                   either
                   the
                   Mother
                   or
                   the
                   Infant
                   must
                   necessarily
                   perish
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   womb
                   was
                   ripped
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   succeeded
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   only
                   surviving
                   two
                   days
                   ,
                   died
                   on
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   November
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   pomp
                   buried
                   at
                   Windsor
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Quire
                   ,
                   on
                   whose
                   Tomb
                   is
                   inscribed
                   this
                   Epitaph
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Phoenix
                     Jana
                     jacet
                     nato
                     Phoenice
                     ;
                     dolendum
                     ,
                     Saecula
                     Phaenices
                     nulla
                     tulisse
                     duas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Here
                     a
                     Phenix
                     lieth
                     ,
                     whose
                     death
                  
                   
                     To
                     another
                     Phenix
                     gave
                     breath
                     :
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     lamented
                     much
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     World
                     at
                     once
                     ne'r
                     knew
                     two
                     such
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   October
                   the
                   Infant
                   was
                   created
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   Duke
                   of
                   Cornwal
                   ,
                   and
                   Earl
                   of
                   Chester
                   :
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   his
                   Uncle
                   
                     Edward
                     Seymour
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   deceased
                   Queen
                   ,
                   Lord
                   
                   Beauchamp
                   ,
                   and
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hertford
                   ;
                   which
                   Honours
                   only
                   (
                   and
                   not
                   those
                   afterwards
                   conferred
                   on
                   him
                   )
                   he
                   left
                   to
                   his
                   posterity
                   .
                   William
                   
                   Fitz-Williams
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   was
                   made
                   Earl
                   of
                   Southampton
                   .
                   Then
                   also
                   
                     William
                     Powlet
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Russel
                  
                   began
                   their
                   races
                   in
                   the
                   lists
                   of
                   Honour
                   ;
                   Powlet
                   being
                   made
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   and
                   Russel
                   Comptroller
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   sworn
                   of
                   the
                   Privy
                   Council
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   here
                   their
                   
                     non
                     ultra
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   being
                   afterward
                   raised
                   to
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   dying
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1554
                   ,
                   his
                   Son
                   Francis
                   that
                   pious
                   old
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   liberal
                   reliever
                   of
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                   succeeded
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   instant
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   lost
                   his
                   Son
                   Francis
                   slain
                   by
                   a
                   Scot
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1587.
                   
                   Which
                   Francis
                   was
                   Father
                   to
                   Edward
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bedford
                   ,
                   and
                   Brother
                   to
                   William
                   by
                   King
                   James
                   created
                   Lord
                   
                     Russel
                     .
                     Powlet
                  
                   living
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   decrepit
                   old
                   man
                   ,
                   had
                   to
                   his
                   Successor
                   his
                   Nephew
                   by
                   his
                   Son
                   William
                   ,
                   named
                   also
                   William
                   the
                   sole
                   Marquess
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   end
                   this
                   year
                   with
                   death
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Howard
                  
                   youngest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   fifteen
                   months
                   imprisoned
                   for
                   affiancing
                   himself
                   without
                   the
                   King's
                   consent
                   to
                   Margaret
                   Daughter
                   to
                   
                     Archibald
                     Douglas
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Angus
                   and
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   the
                   King's
                   Sister
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   unspeakable
                   good
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   deceased
                   in
                   the
                   Tower.
                   
                   For
                   this
                   Margaret
                   being
                   after
                   married
                   to
                   Matthew
                   Earl
                   of
                   Lenox
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   by
                   him
                   Henry
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   King
                   James
                   of
                   sacred
                   memory
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   happy
                   Unitor
                   of
                   divided
                   Britain
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1538.
                   
                   REG.
                   30.
                   
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   at
                   length
                   after
                   many
                   Ages
                   resolved
                   ,
                   That
                   through
                   the
                   
                   superstitious
                   abuse
                   of
                   Images
                   ,
                   God
                   was
                   robbed
                   of
                   his
                   due
                   honour
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   much
                   prone
                   to
                   Reformation
                   (
                   especially
                   if
                   any
                   
                   thing
                   might
                   be
                   gotten
                   by
                   it
                   )
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   to
                   remove
                   this
                   stumbling-block
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   conceived
                   his
                   Treasury
                   would
                   be
                   thereby
                   supplied
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   some
                   Images
                   of
                   more
                   especial
                   fame
                   ,
                   and
                   Shrines
                   of
                   reputed
                   Saints
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   Pilgrimages
                   were
                   made
                   from
                   the
                   farthest
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   nay
                   even
                   from
                   forein
                   Countries
                   also
                   ;
                   the
                   Oblations
                   whereto
                   were
                   so
                   many
                   and
                   so
                   rich
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   not
                   only
                   sufficed
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Priests
                   and
                   Monks
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   heaping
                   up
                   of
                   incredible
                   wealth
                   .
                   The
                   Shrine
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Becket
                  
                   Archbishop
                   
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   plates
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   laden
                   with
                   Gifts
                   of
                   inestimable
                   value
                   .
                   The
                   blind
                   zeal
                   of
                   those
                   and
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   had
                   decked
                   it
                   with
                   Gems
                   ,
                   Chains
                   of
                   Gold
                   of
                   great
                   weight
                   ,
                   and
                   *
                   Pearls
                   of
                   that
                   large
                   size
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   our
                   Language
                   find
                   no
                   proper
                   term
                   .
                   This
                   Tomb
                   was
                   razed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Bones
                   found
                   entire
                   ;
                   instead
                   of
                   whose
                   Head
                   the
                   Monks
                   usually
                   obtruded
                   the
                   Scull
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   ,
                   peradventure
                   better
                   deserving
                   than
                   did
                   their
                   supposed
                   Martyr
                   .
                   The
                   spoil
                   of
                   this
                   Monument
                   ,
                   wherein
                   nothing
                   was
                   meaner
                   than
                   Gold
                   ,
                   filled
                   two
                   Chests
                   so
                   full
                   ,
                   that
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   required
                   eight
                   strong
                   men
                   for
                   the
                   portage
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   rest
                   was
                   a
                   Stone
                   of
                   especial
                   lustre
                   called
                   the
                   
                     Royal
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   offered
                   by
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1179
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   massy
                   Cup
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   he
                   also
                   bestowed
                   an
                   annuity
                   on
                   the
                   Monks
                   of
                   that
                   Church
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   Tons
                   of
                   Wine
                   .
                   This
                   Stone
                   was
                   afterward
                   highly
                   prized
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   continually
                   wear
                   it
                   on
                   his
                   thumb
                   .
                   Erasmus
                   speaks
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   magnificence
                   of
                   this
                   Monument
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   our
                   Lady
                   of
                   Walsingham
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   and
                   
                   admired
                   .
                   This
                   Image
                   was
                   also
                   stripped
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   worthy
                   thing
                   it
                   had
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   being
                   also
                   done
                   in
                   other
                   the
                   like
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Statues
                   and
                   Bones
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   digged
                   up
                   and
                   burned
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   no
                   further
                   cause
                   of
                   Superstition
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   these
                   condemned
                   Images
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Crucifix
                   in
                   South-Wales
                   ,
                   called
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   
                     Darvel
                     Gatheren
                  
                   ,
                   concerning
                   which
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Prophecy
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   should
                   one
                   day
                   fire
                   a
                   whole
                   Forest.
                   It
                   chanced
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   one
                   Doctor
                   Forest
                   a
                   Frier
                   .
                   
                   Observant
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   formerly
                   taken
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   was
                   upon
                   his
                   relapse
                   apprehended
                   and
                   condemned
                   of
                   Treason
                   and
                   
                   Heresie
                   :
                   For
                   this
                   Frier
                   a
                   new
                   Gallows
                   was
                   erected
                   ,
                   whereon
                   he
                   
                   was
                   hanged
                   by
                   the
                   arm-pits
                   ,
                   and
                   underneath
                   him
                   a
                   fire
                   made
                   of
                   this
                   Image
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   he
                   was
                   burned
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   made
                   good
                   the
                   Prophecy
                   .
                
                 
                   Great
                   was
                   the
                   Treasure
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   raised
                   of
                   the
                   spoils
                   of
                   Churches
                   and
                   Religious
                   Houses
                   .
                   But
                   whether
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   Sacriledge
                   (
                   adhering
                   like
                   a
                   consuming
                   Canker
                   )
                   made
                   this
                   ill
                   gotten
                   Treasure
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   found
                   he
                   had
                   need
                   of
                   greater
                   supplies
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   dangers
                   that
                   threatned
                   him
                   from
                   abroad
                   ,
                   not
                   content
                   with
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   corraded
                   ,
                   he
                   casts
                   his
                   eyes
                   on
                   the
                   Wealth
                   of
                   the
                   Abbeys
                   that
                   had
                   escaped
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Tempest
                   :
                   and
                   not
                   expecting
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   deemed
                   it
                   )
                   a
                   needless
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   seiseth
                   on
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Abbeys
                   and
                   Religious
                   Houses
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   At
                   first
                   he
                   begins
                   with
                   that
                   at
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   dedicated
                   to
                   Augustine
                   the
                   English
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   who
                   
                   was
                   there
                   interred
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   the
                   first-fruits
                   of
                   Christianity
                   among
                   this
                   Nation
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   the
                   Saxons
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Britans
                   had
                   been
                   watred
                   with
                   streams
                   derived
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   Fountains
                   Apostolick
                   ,
                   far
                   more
                   pure
                   than
                   were
                   those
                   later
                   overflows
                   of
                   Augustine
                   )
                   he
                   invades
                   ,
                   expels
                   the
                   Monks
                   ,
                   and
                   divides
                   their
                   means
                   between
                   his
                   Exchequer
                   and
                   Courtiers
                   .
                   Battel-Abbey
                   built
                   by
                   William
                   the
                   
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   where
                   by
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   Harold
                   the
                   last
                   Saxon
                   King
                   he
                   purchased
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   posterity
                   ,
                   did
                   also
                   run
                   the
                   same
                   fortune
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   wondered
                   at
                   ,
                   if
                   those
                   at
                   Merton
                   in
                   
                     Surrey
                     ,
                     Stratford
                  
                   
                   in
                   
                     Essex
                     ,
                     Lewis
                  
                   in
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Charterhouse
                     ,
                     Black-Friers
                     ,
                     Gray-Friers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   White-Friers
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   felt
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Whirlwind
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   among
                   many
                   other
                   Reformations
                   in
                   this
                   Church
                   ,
                   that
                   wholesom
                   Injunction
                   was
                   one
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Bible
                   
                   translated
                   and
                   printed
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   was
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   every
                   Parish
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   conveniently
                   placed
                   where
                   any
                   that
                   were
                   so
                   desirous
                   ,
                   might
                   read
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   who
                   were
                   more
                   eagerly
                   addicted
                   to
                   the
                   superstition
                   of
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   brooked
                   not
                   these
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   among
                   whom
                   were
                   chief
                   
                     Henry
                     Courtney
                  
                   Marquess
                   of
                   
                     Exceter
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   Lord
                   Mountague
                   
                   Brother
                   to
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Nevill
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Abergavenny
                   ,
                   who
                   on
                   the
                   fifth
                   day
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   aceusation
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Geoffry
                     Poole
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mountague
                   ,
                   were
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   maintained
                   intelligence
                   with
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   and
                   conspired
                   the
                   King's
                   destruction
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   January
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Audley
                   sitting
                   high
                   Steward
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   arraigned
                   and
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   beheaded
                   .
                   Two
                   Priests
                   named
                   Crofts
                   and
                   Colins
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   Holland
                   a
                   Mariner
                   ,
                   as
                   partakers
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   guilt
                   ,
                   were
                   hanged
                   and
                   quartered
                   at
                   Tyburn
                   .
                   This
                   Courtney
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Father's
                   side
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   noble
                   
                   descent
                   ,
                   deriving
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   Royal
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   by
                   
                   
                     Hugh
                     Courtney
                  
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   Devonshire
                   by
                   Edward
                   the
                   Third
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   his
                   Mother
                   he
                   far
                   more
                   nearly
                   participated
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   Royal
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   being
                   Son
                   to
                   Catharine
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Sister
                   to
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   long
                   favoured
                   him
                   as
                   his
                   Cousin-german
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   length
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   near
                   Alliance
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   became
                   jealous
                   of
                   his
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   lately
                   given
                   more
                   than
                   sufficient
                   testimony
                   ,
                   in
                   suddenly
                   arming
                   some
                   thousands
                   to
                   oppose
                   against
                   the
                   Yorkshire
                   Rebels
                   .
                   The
                   consideration
                   whereof
                   made
                   Henry
                   gladly
                   entertain
                   any
                   occasion
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   this
                   Noble
                   Gentleman
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   
                     John
                     Lambert
                  
                   a
                   religious
                   and
                   learned
                   man
                   
                   was
                   also
                   condemned
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   sitting
                   Judge
                   .
                   This
                   Lambert
                   being
                   accused
                   of
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   appealed
                   from
                   his
                   Ordinary
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   who
                   fearing
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   accounted
                   a
                   Lutheran
                   ,
                   resolved
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   to
                   manifest
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   how
                   he
                   stood
                   affected
                   in
                   Religion
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   summoning
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   other
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   as
                   could
                   conveniently
                   be
                   present
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   Scaffolds
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   in
                   Westminster
                   Hall
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   people
                   might
                   be
                   spectators
                   and
                   witnesses
                   of
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   were
                   seated
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   behind
                   them
                   the
                   Judges
                   and
                   chief
                   Lawyers
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   :
                   at
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   sate
                   the
                   Temporal
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   behind
                   them
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Privy
                   Chamber
                   .
                   Lambert
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   Day
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   appointment
                   made
                   an
                   Oration
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   declared
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   meeting
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Lambert
                   having
                   been
                   accused
                   of
                   Heresie
                   before
                   his
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   his
                   Appeal
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   expecting
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   more
                   favour
                   for
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   than
                   from
                   the
                   Bishop
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   now
                   found
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   oft
                   informed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   credulous
                   People
                   were
                   verily
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   abhorring
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   had
                   embraced
                   the
                   new
                   Tenets
                   lately
                   broached
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                   True
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   had
                   been
                   troublesom
                   to
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   Him
                   intolerable
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   had
                   He
                   shaken
                   it
                   off
                   :
                   That
                   Religion
                   might
                   no
                   longer
                   patronize
                   Idleness
                   ,
                   He
                   had
                   expelled
                   Monks
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   Drones
                   in
                   the
                   Bee-hive
                   :
                   He
                   had
                   taken
                   away
                   the
                   idolatrous
                   worship
                   of
                   Images
                   ,
                   had
                   permitted
                   to
                   his
                   Subjects
                   the
                   reading
                   and
                   knowledge
                   of
                   God's
                   Word
                   ,
                   hitherto
                   prohibited
                   by
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   lest
                   their
                   wiles
                   and
                   cozenages
                   should
                   be
                   discovered
                   :
                   And
                   had
                   made
                   reformation
                   in
                   some
                   other
                   things
                   peradventure
                   of
                   less
                   moment
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   man
                   could
                   deny
                   ,
                   would
                   much
                   redound
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   both
                   of
                   Church
                   and
                   Commonwealth
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   He
                   had
                   determined
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   change
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   during
                   his
                   Reign
                   :
                   Which
                   his
                   Resolution
                   He
                   now
                   intended
                   publickly
                   to
                   manifest
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty's
                   desire
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Delinquent
                   renouncing
                   
                   his
                   Errours
                   ,
                   should
                   suffer
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Church
                   :
                   To
                   which
                   end
                   partly
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   He
                   thirsted
                   not
                   after
                   any
                   one's
                   blood
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   elemency
                   ,
                   He
                   had
                   procured
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   those
                   Grave
                   and
                   Learned
                   men
                   
                     (
                     meaning
                     the
                     Bishops
                  
                   )
                   who
                   by
                   Authority
                   and
                   force
                   of
                   Arguments
                   should
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   ,
                   bring
                   back
                   this
                   strayed
                   Sheep
                   into
                   the
                   Fold
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   perversly
                   oppugned
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   perswasions
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   became
                   immoveable
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   by
                   this
                   man's
                   exemplary
                   punishment
                   make
                   known
                   ,
                   what
                   others
                   should
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   Case
                   expect
                   ,
                   and
                   instruct
                   the
                   Judges
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   what
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   having
                   ended
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   demanded
                   of
                   Lambert
                   ,
                   What
                   he
                   thought
                   of
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Body
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ?
                   Whose
                   answer
                   being
                   little
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   liking
                   ,
                   reasons
                   and
                   arguments
                   were
                   produced
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   Disputation
                   in
                   the
                   Schools
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   Justiciary
                   Session
                   had
                   been
                   appointed
                   .
                   Five
                   whole
                   hours
                   this
                   Disputation
                   lasted
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   Prior
                   Opponent
                   ,
                   Archbishop
                   Cranmer
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   nine
                   other
                   Bishops
                   forcibly
                   pressing
                   upon
                   poor
                   Lambert
                   .
                   But
                   neither
                   this
                   course
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   battery
                   of
                   threats
                   and
                   terrours
                   prevailing
                   against
                   his
                   constancy
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   commanded
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cromwell
                   to
                   pass
                   sentence
                   of
                   condemnation
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   virtue
                   whereof
                   within
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   after
                   he
                   was
                   burned
                   .
                   Neither
                   this
                   dreadful
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   torturing
                   death
                   did
                   any
                   way
                   appale
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   so
                   little
                   regarded
                   ,
                   that
                   going
                   to
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   merrily
                   took
                   his
                   Breakfast
                   with
                   some
                   Gentlemen
                   into
                   whose
                   company
                   he
                   chanced
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   going
                   to
                   some
                   sportful
                   Game
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   his
                   Execution
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1539.
                   
                   REG.
                   31.
                   
                
                 
                   ON
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Carew
                  
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Garter
                   ,
                   and
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   was
                   beheaded
                   for
                   being
                   of
                   Counsel
                   with
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mountague
                   .
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   eight
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   April
                   a
                   Parliament
                   began
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Margaret
                   Countess
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   Mother
                   to
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Daughter
                   to
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   who
                   was
                   Brother
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   was
                   attainted
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   without
                   hearing
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   her
                   Son
                   ,
                   Gertrude
                   Widow
                   to
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Adrian
                     Fortescue
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Dingley
                     .
                     Dingley
                  
                   and
                   Fortescue
                   were
                   beheaded
                   on
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Countess
                   being
                   then
                   aged
                   threescore
                   and
                   ten
                   years
                   ,
                   suffered
                   two
                   years
                   after
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   Parliament
                   it
                   was
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   might
                   
                   erect
                   new
                   Episcopal
                   Sees
                   in
                   opportune
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   performance
                   whereof
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   things
                   no
                   less
                   specious
                   ,
                   the
                   late
                   dissolution
                   of
                   those
                   Abbeys
                   whereon
                   the
                   King
                   seised
                   ,
                   was
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Religious
                   Houses
                   as
                   yet
                   unsuppressed
                   ,
                   
                   were
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Upon
                   notice
                   whereof
                   ,
                   many
                   
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   guilt
                   of
                   conscience
                   ,
                   or
                   desirous
                   to
                   purchase
                   the
                   King's
                   favour
                   ,
                   surrendred
                   their
                   charge
                   even
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   required
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Abbot
                   and
                   Convent
                   of
                   St.
                   Albans
                   (
                   the
                   first
                   Abbot
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   as
                   St.
                   Alban
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Martyr
                   :
                   which
                   Honour
                   was
                   conferred
                   on
                   this
                   House
                   by
                   Pope
                   Adrian
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   whose
                   Father
                   had
                   long
                   lived
                   a
                   Monastical
                   life
                   therein
                   )
                   forsake
                   their
                   rich
                   Abbey
                   seated
                   near
                   the
                   ruins
                   of
                   Verolamium
                   ,
                   once
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   antient
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Courtiers
                   .
                   Which
                   dereliction
                   afforded
                   matter
                   of
                   example
                   to
                   many
                   other
                   ,
                   few
                   enjoying
                   that
                   security
                   of
                   conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   durst
                   lay
                   claim
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   .
                   Only
                   three
                   were
                   found
                   ,
                   whose
                   innocence
                   made
                   them
                   so
                   regardless
                   of
                   threats
                   ,
                   promises
                   ,
                   or
                   reward
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   never
                   be
                   induced
                   to
                   betray
                   the
                   goods
                   of
                   their
                   Churches
                   to
                   the
                   merciless
                   impiety
                   of
                   sacrilegious
                   Harpies
                   :
                   Which
                   three
                   were
                   
                     John
                     Bech
                  
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Colchester
                   in
                   
                     Essex
                     ,
                     Hugh
                     Faringdon
                  
                   Abbot
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Abbey
                   of
                   Reding
                   ,
                   built
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   First
                   for
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   Sepulture
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Richard
                     Whiting
                  
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Glastonbury
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   
                   stateliest
                   and
                   antientest
                   Monasteries
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   being
                   first
                   builded
                   by
                   Joseph
                   of
                   Arimathea
                   ,
                   who
                   buried
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   himself
                   there
                   interred
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   also
                   (
                   beside
                   some
                   Saxon
                   Kings
                   )
                   that
                   most
                   renowned
                   King
                   Arthur
                   ,
                   whose
                   glorious
                   Acts
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   been
                   undertaken
                   by
                   a
                   fit
                   Historian
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   ranked
                   him
                   among
                   the
                   antient
                   Worthies
                   without
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   a
                   fabulous
                   Romance
                   .
                   Against
                   these
                   men
                   therefore
                   ,
                   other
                   courses
                   not
                   availing
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   was
                   taken
                   of
                   administring
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   refusing
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   condemned
                   of
                   high
                   Treason
                   .
                   Bech
                   was
                   hanged
                   at
                   Colchester
                   ,
                   and
                   Faringdon
                   with
                   two
                   Priests
                   named
                   Rug
                   and
                   Ognion
                   at
                   
                     Reding
                     .
                     Whiting
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   very
                   aged
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   thereof
                   doating
                   ,
                   scarce
                   perceiving
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   condemned
                   ,
                   returning
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Judgment
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Bishop's
                   Palace
                   at
                   Wells
                   ,
                   distant
                   from
                   Glastonbury
                   four
                   miles
                   )
                   with
                   conceit
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   restored
                   to
                   his
                   Abbey
                   ,
                   was
                   suddenly
                   rapt
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Tor
                   (
                   a
                   Hill
                   that
                   surveys
                   the
                   Countrey
                   round
                   about
                   )
                   and
                   without
                   leave
                   of
                   bidding
                   his
                   Convent
                   farewel
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   earnestly
                   begged
                   ,
                   was
                   presently
                   hanged
                   ,
                   the
                   stain
                   of
                   ingratitude
                   sticking
                   fast
                   to
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   this
                   speedy
                   execution
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   the
                   poor
                   Abbot
                   is
                   reported
                   to
                   have
                   better
                   deserved
                   .
                   With
                   Whiting
                   were
                   two
                   Monks
                   also
                   executed
                   ,
                   named
                   
                     Roger
                     James
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Thorn
                  
                   ,
                   their
                   Bodies
                   all
                   drawn
                   and
                   quartered
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   .
                   The
                   punishment
                   of
                   these
                   few
                   so
                   terrified
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   more
                   ado
                   they
                   permitted
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   disposal
                   .
                   The
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   supprest
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   cast
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   Abbots
                   had
                   voices
                   among
                   the
                   Peers
                   in
                   the
                   higher
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         St.
                         Peter's
                         in
                         Westminster
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         Alban's
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         Edmundsbury
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         Benet's
                         of
                         Hulme
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Berdney
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Shrewsbury
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Crowland
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Abingdon
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Evesham
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Glocester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ramsey
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         Augustine's
                         in
                         Canterbury
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Selbey
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Peterborough
                         ,
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         Maries
                         in
                         Tork
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Tewksbury
                         ,
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Reding
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Battel
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Winchcomb
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Hide
                         by
                         Winchester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Cirencester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Waltham
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Walmesbury
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Thorney
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         John's
                         in
                         Colchester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Coventrey
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Tavestock
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   some
                   way
                   supply
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   the
                   suffrages
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   learned
                   and
                   wise
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   House
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   prey
                   he
                   might
                   consecrate
                   (
                   if
                   not
                   the
                   tenth
                   to
                   Hercules
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   )
                   some
                   part
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   erected
                   some
                   new
                   Bishopricks
                   ;
                   whereof
                   one
                   was
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   so
                   near
                   and
                   contiguous
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   
                   might
                   rather
                   seem
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   thereof
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   distinct
                   City
                   .
                   But
                   a
                   City
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ennobled
                   with
                   many
                   stately
                   Monuments
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   Beauty
                   it
                   contendeth
                   with
                   most
                   in
                   Christendom
                   :
                   In
                   it
                   are
                   the
                   chief
                   Seat
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   Palaces
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   seats
                   of
                   Justice
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   magnificent
                   Church
                   ,
                   wherein
                   are
                   interred
                   most
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   and
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   whose
                   sumptuous
                   Monuments
                   render
                   it
                   unparallel'd
                   even
                   by
                   the
                   World.
                   Another
                   was
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Colledge
                   founded
                   by
                   Cardinal
                   Wolsey
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   at
                   
                     Peterborough
                     ,
                     Bristol
                     ,
                     Chester
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Glocester
                     .
                     Westminster
                  
                   was
                   by
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   again
                   reduced
                   to
                   an
                   Abbey
                   ,
                   and
                   furnished
                   with
                   Monks
                   of
                   St.
                   Benet's
                   Order
                   ;
                   whom
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   again
                   expelled
                   ,
                   and
                   converted
                   the
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   to
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   pious
                   uses
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   Sees
                   ,
                   they
                   remain
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   .
                   From
                   those
                   antient
                   Cathedral
                   Churches
                   wherein
                   Monks
                   were
                   seated
                   ,
                   nothing
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   only
                   Canons
                   were
                   placed
                   there
                   instead
                   of
                   Monks
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   in
                   the
                   Cathedral
                   Churches
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   erected
                   Bishopricks
                   .
                   The
                   Churches
                   ,
                   wherein
                   antiently
                   canons
                   and
                   Prebendaries
                   were
                   instituted
                   ,
                   are
                
                 
                   
                     
                       In
                       ENGLAND
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         York
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         London
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Lincoln
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Sarisbury
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Exceter
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Wells
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Lichfield
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Hereford
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       In
                       WALES
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         David's
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Landaff
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Bangor
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         St.
                         Asaph
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       CATHEDRALS
                       founded
                       with
                       Monks
                       ,
                       were
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         Canterbury
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Winchester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ely
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Norwich
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Worcester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Rochester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Duresm
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Carlile
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       new
                       SEES
                       where
                       primarily
                       were
                       Abbeys
                       ,
                       are
                    
                     
                       
                         Oxford
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Bristol
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Glocester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Chester
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Peterborough
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   there
                   are
                   six
                   and
                   twenty
                   Bishopricks
                   within
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   Cathedral
                   ,
                   Archdeacons
                   ,
                   Prebendaries
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   a
                   Dean
                   who
                   governs
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   St.
                   David's
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Chanter
                   ;
                   and
                   Eandaf
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Archdeacon
                   is
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   thus
                   ordered
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   still
                   jealous
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   conceived
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   forsaken
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   his
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   thunder
                   out
                   against
                   the
                   maintainers
                   of
                   new
                   Tenets
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   against
                   Cranmer's
                   will
                   ,
                   by
                   Parliament
                   enacted
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Six
                   Articles
                   ,
                   the
                   summ
                   whereof
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     That
                     if
                     any
                     one
                     should
                     deny
                     the
                     True
                     and
                     Real
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Body
                     of
                     CHRIST
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     or
                     should
                     maintain
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     substance
                     of
                     Bread
                     and
                     Wine
                     remained
                     after
                     the
                     words
                     of
                     Consecration
                     pronounced
                     by
                     the
                     Priest
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     burned
                     as
                     an
                     Heretick
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     If
                     any
                     should
                     deny
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     to
                     be
                     sufficiently
                     administred
                     under
                     one
                     Species
                     only
                     :
                  
                   
                     III.
                     Or
                     should
                     hold
                     it
                     lawful
                     for
                     Priests
                     to
                     be
                     married
                     ,
                     but
                     much
                     more
                     he
                     that
                     having
                     entred
                     into
                     holy
                     Orders
                     ,
                     should
                     presume
                     to
                     take
                     a
                     Wife
                     :
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     Or
                     that
                     Chastity
                     vowed
                     upon
                     mature
                     deliberation
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     :
                  
                   
                     V.
                     Or
                     that
                     private
                     Masses
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     celebrated
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     or
                     elsewhere
                     :
                  
                   
                     VI.
                     Or
                     that
                     Auricular
                     Confession
                     was
                     not
                     expedient
                     ;
                     he
                     should
                     for
                     his
                     errours
                     undergo
                     loss
                     of
                     life
                     by
                     hanging
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   Laws
                   like
                   those
                   of
                   Drace
                   written
                   in
                   Blood
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   multitudes
                   ,
                   and
                   silenced
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   hitherto
                   furtherers
                   of
                   Reformation
                   .
                   Among
                   whom
                   
                     Hugh
                     Latimer
                  
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Schaxton
                  
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   were
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   who
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   quietly
                   enjoy
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   being
                   scarce
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   did
                   both
                   on
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   resign
                   their
                   Bishopricks
                   .
                   Latimer
                   (
                   who
                   for
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   his
                   conscience
                   could
                   as
                   willingly
                   resign
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   this
                   rich
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   being
                   burned
                   for
                   it
                   in
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   reign
                   )
                   after
                   his
                   Resignation
                   taking
                   off
                   his
                   
                   Rochet
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   merry
                   conceited
                   man
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   leap
                   lifted
                   
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     He
                     felt
                     himself
                     much
                     more
                     light
                     and
                     quick
                     ,
                     now
                     he
                     had
                     freed
                     himself
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     burthen
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Henry
                   (
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   wiving
                   disposition
                   )
                   had
                   long
                   continued
                   a
                   Widower
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   at
                   length
                   marry
                   ,
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   Estate
                   being
                   surrounded
                   with
                   Enemies
                   passionate
                   in
                   the
                   Pope's
                   cause
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   him
                   :
                   Wherein
                   he
                   also
                   gave
                   ear
                   to
                   Cromwell
                   ,
                   who
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   combine
                   with
                   those
                   Estates
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   the
                   Pope's
                   tyranny
                   had
                   forced
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   courses
                   and
                   like
                   fears
                   .
                   By
                   whose
                   assistance
                   he
                   might
                   countermine
                   the
                   secret
                   practices
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   A
                   counsel
                   without
                   doubt
                   good
                   and
                   befitting
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   producing
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   Ill
                   ones
                   ,
                   proving
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   thought
                   )
                   Pernicious
                   to
                   the
                   Giver
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   treatise
                   of
                   
                   such
                   a
                   Match
                   ,
                   in
                   September
                   came
                   into
                   
                     England
                     Frederick
                  
                   Duke
                   and
                   Elector
                   of
                   
                     Saxony
                     ,
                     Frederick
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Bavaria
                     ,
                     Otho
                     Henry
                  
                   Count
                   Palatine
                   of
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Cleve
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   for
                   eight
                   days
                   Royally
                   entertained
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Marriage
                   with
                   Ann
                   Sister
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Cleve
                   being
                   concluded
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Countries
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   year
                   died
                   Margaret
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Sister
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   buried
                   at
                   the
                   Charterhouse
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   St.
                   John
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   Tomb
                   of
                   James
                   the
                   First
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1540.
                   
                   REG.
                   32.
                   
                
                 
                   ON
                   the
                   Eve
                   of
                   the
                   Circumcision
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Ann
                   of
                   Cleve
                   destinated
                   
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Bed
                   ,
                   arrived
                   at
                   Dover
                   ,
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   January
                   triumphantly
                   received
                   at
                   Greenwich
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   
                   Feast
                   of
                   the
                   Epiphany
                   ritely
                   married
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   
                     March
                     Henry
                     Bourchier
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   antientest
                   Earl
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   thrown
                   by
                   an
                   unruly
                   young
                   Horse
                   which
                   he
                   sought
                   to
                   break
                   ,
                   brake
                   his
                   neck
                   :
                   By
                   whose
                   death
                   the
                   Inheritance
                   was
                   devolved
                   to
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   her
                   deceasing
                   without
                   Issue
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Family
                   of
                   Deureux
                   ,
                   which
                   Family
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   claim
                   by
                   descent
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   advanced
                   to
                   the
                   Earldom
                   of
                   Essex
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Cromwell
                   (
                   yet
                   chief
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   favour
                   )
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   April
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   behold
                   the
                   frailty
                   of
                   Human
                   affairs
                   .
                   The
                   current
                   of
                   few
                   years
                   had
                   from
                   very
                   mean
                   beginnings
                   brought
                   Cromwell
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   his
                   happiness
                   was
                   admired
                   by
                   all
                   ,
                   envied
                   by
                   many
                   :
                   But
                   Fortune
                   intending
                   a
                   Tragedy
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   unexpectedly
                   apprehended
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   Council-Table
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   continued
                   until
                   his
                   Execution
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   this
                   Parliament
                   begun
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   accused
                   of
                   
                   Treason
                   and
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   his
                   answer
                   
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   twenty
                   eighth
                   of
                   July
                   beheaded
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   censured
                   of
                   cruel
                   inconstancy
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   so
                   easily
                   dispense
                   with
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   admitted
                   to
                   intimate
                   familiarity
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   counsels
                   and
                   endeavours
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   advanced
                   them
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   depress
                   them
                   .
                   Wolsey
                   had
                   his
                   turn
                   ,
                   Cromwell
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   whose
                   sudden
                   downfal
                   there
                   want
                   not
                   those
                   who
                   attribute
                   to
                   God's
                   Justice
                   inflicted
                   on
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   Sacriledge
                   (
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Author
                   )
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Religious
                   Houses
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   even
                   they
                   who
                   confess
                   the
                   rouzing
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   unprofitable
                   Epicures
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   dens
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   abolishing
                   of
                   Superstition
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   the
                   Divine
                   Worship
                   had
                   by
                   them
                   been
                   polluted
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   singular
                   Justice
                   and
                   Piety
                   ;
                   do
                   notwithstanding
                   complain
                   of
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   stately
                   Churches
                   dedicated
                   to
                   God's
                   service
                   ,
                   the
                   goods
                   whereof
                   were
                   no
                   otherwise
                   employed
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   private
                   mens
                   covetousness
                   :
                   and
                   although
                   many
                   have
                   abused
                   the
                   Vail
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   that
                   Monastical
                   life
                   instituted
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   pious
                   example
                   of
                   antient
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   found
                   themselves
                   unfit
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   worldly
                   affairs
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   many
                   such
                   there
                   are
                   )
                   might
                   in
                   such
                   their
                   voluntary
                   retirements
                   spend
                   their
                   days
                   in
                   Divine
                   Writings
                   or
                   Meditations
                   :
                   and
                   are
                   verily
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   God
                   was
                   offended
                   both
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Cromwell
                   .
                   But
                   Sleidan
                   peradventure
                   comes
                   nearer
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   immediate
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   this
                   time
                   
                     (
                     saith
                     he
                  
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   beheadeth
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cromwell
                  
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   from
                   fortunes
                   answerable
                   to
                   his
                   low
                   parentage
                   ,
                   raised
                   to
                   great
                   Honours
                   ;
                   repadiates
                   the
                   Lady
                   Ann
                   of
                   Cleve
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   marrieth
                   
                     Catharine
                     Howard
                  
                   Daughter
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Edmond
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Norfolk
                     .
                     Cromwell
                  
                   had
                   been
                   procurer
                   of
                   the
                   Match
                   with
                   Ann.
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   loving
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   perswaded
                   by
                   her
                   to
                   make
                   away
                   Cromwell
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   suspected
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Remora
                   to
                   her
                   advancement
                   .
                   
                     The
                     actions
                     of
                     Kings
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     sifted
                     too
                     nearly
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     we
                     are
                     charitably
                     to
                     presume
                     they
                     have
                     reasons
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     inscrutable
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   let
                   us
                   see
                   the
                   process
                   of
                   this
                   Divorce
                   .
                   Six
                   months
                   this
                   conjugal
                   band
                   lasted
                   firm
                   without
                   scruple
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   giving
                   daily
                   testimonies
                   of
                   their
                   mutual
                   love
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   June
                   the
                   Queen
                   is
                   willed
                   to
                   remove
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   (
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   stayed
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   )
                   to
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   pretended
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   situation
                   and
                   air
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   for
                   her
                   health
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   July
                   Reasons
                   are
                   proposed
                   by
                   certain
                   Lords
                   purposely
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   lower
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   demonstrating
                   the
                   invalidity
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Marriage
                   with
                   the
                   Lady
                   Ann
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   lawful
                   for
                   them
                   both
                   to
                   marry
                   where
                   they
                   pleased
                   .
                   The
                   
                   same
                   reasons
                   are
                   alledged
                   in
                   the
                   Convocation-House
                   ,
                   and
                   generally
                   
                   approved
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Queen
                   also
                   (
                   whether
                   forced
                   or
                   willing
                   )
                   consenting
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   pronounced
                   the
                   Marriage
                   void
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   the
                   allegations
                   were
                   is
                   uncertain
                   .
                   Some
                   relate
                   disability
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   defects
                   to
                   be
                   objected
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   which
                   seems
                   the
                   more
                   probable
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   in
                   her
                   Letters
                   wherein
                   she
                   submitted
                   her self
                   to
                   the
                   judgment
                   and
                   determination
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   she
                   affirmed
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   never
                   knew
                   her
                   carnally
                   .
                   Whether
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   Nature
                   having
                   not
                   over-liberally
                   endowed
                   her
                   with
                   Beauty
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   private
                   woman
                   she
                   became
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   such
                   (
                   not
                   enduring
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   her
                   friends
                   with
                   dishonour
                   )
                   she
                   lived
                   upon
                   some
                   Lands
                   assigned
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   always
                   used
                   her
                   respectively
                   )
                   until
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   of
                   July
                   Anno
                   1557
                   ,
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   she
                   ended
                   her
                   discontented
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   lieth
                   buried
                   at
                   Westminster
                   on
                   the
                   South
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Quire
                   in
                   a
                   Tomb
                   not
                   yet
                   finished
                   .
                
                 
                   Scarce
                   had
                   the
                   resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Convocation-House
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Decree
                   concerning
                   it
                   passed
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   lusty
                   Widower
                   with
                   as
                   good
                   success
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   marrieth
                   his
                   fifth
                   Wife
                   
                     Catharine
                     Howard
                  
                   .
                   When
                   their
                   Nuptials
                   were
                   celebrated
                   is
                   not
                   
                   known
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   August
                   in
                   Royal
                   habiliments
                   she
                   shewed
                   her self
                   as
                   Queen
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fautors
                   of
                   Reformation
                   were
                   much
                   dismayed
                   at
                   the
                   sudden
                   unqueening
                   of
                   Ann
                   ;
                   fearing
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   cause
                   )
                   lest
                   it
                   proving
                   occasion
                   of
                   enmity
                   between
                   Henry
                   and
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   rely
                   on
                   them
                   who
                   misliked
                   our
                   divorce
                   from
                   Rome
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   proceeding
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   he
                   had
                   begun
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   torrent
                   bearing
                   all
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   caused
                   three
                   Anabaptists
                   to
                   be
                   burned
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   many
                   sincere
                   Professors
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   subscribing
                   to
                   the
                   Six
                   Articles
                   .
                   Among
                   whom
                   three
                   Divines
                   were
                   most
                   eminent
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Robert
                     Barnes
                  
                   
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gerard
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     William
                     Jerome
                  
                   Bachechelors
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   Parliament
                   (
                   unheard
                   )
                   being
                   condemned
                   for
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   were
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   thirtieth
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   torments
                   of
                   the
                   merciless
                   fire
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   three
                   other
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Powel
                     ,
                     Able
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Fetherston
                   were
                   hanged
                   for
                   denying
                   the
                   King's
                   Supremacy
                   ;
                   the
                   sight
                   whereof
                   made
                   a
                   French-man
                   cry
                   out
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Deus
                     bone
                     ,
                     quomodo
                     hic
                     vivunt
                     gentes
                     ?
                     suspenduntur
                     Papistae
                     ,
                     comburuntur
                     Antipapistae
                  
                   ;
                   
                     Good
                     God
                     ,
                     how
                     do
                     the
                     people
                     make
                     a
                     shift
                     to
                     live
                     here
                     ,
                     where
                     both
                     Papists
                     are
                     hanged
                     ,
                     and
                     Antipapists
                     burned
                     ?
                  
                   In
                   August
                   the
                   
                   Prior
                   of
                   Dancaster
                   and
                   six
                   other
                   for
                   defending
                   the
                   Institution
                   of
                   the
                   life
                   Monastical
                   (
                   a
                   crime
                   now
                   become
                   as
                   capital
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   )
                   being
                   also
                   condemned
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   were
                   hanged
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   day
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cromwell
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Hungerford
                   
                   was
                   also
                   Beheaded
                   .
                   As
                   their
                   causes
                   were
                   divers
                   ,
                   so
                   died
                   they
                   
                   alike
                   differently
                   .
                   Cromwell's
                   conscience
                   quietly
                   welcomed
                   death
                   ;
                   
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   suffering
                   for
                   that
                   most
                   unnatural
                   crime
                   of
                   Sodomy
                   ,
                   death
                   presented
                   it self
                   with
                   that
                   horror
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   it
                   made
                   him
                   as
                   impatient
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   seised
                   with
                   a
                   frenzy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1541.
                   
                   REG.
                   33.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   late
                   Yorkshire
                   Rebellion
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   throughly
                   quenched
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   it
                   again
                   began
                   to
                   shew
                   it self
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   Incendiaries
                   it
                   was
                   quickly
                   suppressed
                   .
                   Fourteen
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   Leigh
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   Thornton
                   a
                   Yeoman
                   ,
                   and
                   Tattershall
                   a
                   Clothier
                   ,
                   at
                   London
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Nevil
                  
                   and
                   ten
                   others
                   at
                   York
                   .
                   Which
                   Commotion
                   whether
                   raised
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   suspected
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   any
                   abettors
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   hastened
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   long
                   since
                   condemned
                   Countess
                   of
                   Sarisbury
                   ,
                   who
                   on
                   the
                   seven
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   May
                   was
                   Beheaded
                   in
                   the
                   Tower.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   eight
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   June
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Leonard
                     Grey
                  
                   Deputy
                   
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   did
                   on
                   the
                   Tower
                   Hill
                   publickly
                   undergo
                   the
                   like
                   punishment
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   near
                   allied
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   brave
                   Martial
                   man
                   ,
                   having
                   often
                   done
                   his
                   Countrey
                   good
                   service
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   suffered
                   his
                   Nephew
                   
                     Gerard
                     Fitz-Gerard
                  
                   (
                   Brother
                   to
                   Thomas
                   lately
                   executed
                   )
                   proclaimed
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   revenge
                   of
                   some
                   conceived
                   private
                   injury
                   had
                   invaded
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   friends
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   arraigned
                   and
                   condemned
                   ,
                   ending
                   his
                   life
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   befitting
                   a
                   brave
                   Souldier
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   day
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fines
                  
                   Lord
                   Dacres
                   of
                   the
                   South
                   ,
                   with
                   
                   some
                   other
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   one
                   Busbrig
                   slain
                   by
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   fray
                   ,
                   was
                   hanged
                   at
                   Tyburn
                   .
                   Many
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   youth
                   and
                   Noble
                   Disposition
                   ,
                   much
                   lamented
                   his
                   loss
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   inexorable
                   rigour
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1542.
                   
                   REG.
                   34.
                   
                
                 
                   BY
                   this
                   time
                   Henry
                   began
                   to
                   find
                   the
                   conveniency
                   of
                   his
                   change
                   ,
                   
                   having
                   married
                   one
                   as
                   fruitful
                   in
                   evil
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   former
                   Wives
                   were
                   in
                   good
                   ;
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   contain
                   her self
                   within
                   the
                   sacred
                   limits
                   of
                   a
                   Royal
                   marriage
                   bed
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   be
                   supplied
                   with
                   more
                   vigorous
                   and
                   active
                   bodies
                   ,
                   than
                   was
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   now
                   growing
                   aged
                   and
                   unwieldy
                   King.
                   Alas
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   this
                   momentary
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   it
                   we
                   dare
                   hazard
                   a
                   treble
                   life
                   ,
                   of
                   Fame
                   ,
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   of
                   Soul
                   ?
                   Heaven
                   may
                   be
                   merciful
                   ,
                   but
                   Fame
                   will
                   censure
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   enraged
                   Lion
                   is
                   implacable
                   :
                   such
                   did
                   this
                   Queen
                   find
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   
                   procured
                   not
                   only
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   condemned
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   
                   begun
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   the
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   
                   Wife
                   to
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Rochfort
                   ,
                   (
                   behold
                   the
                   thrift
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Justice
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   her
                   an
                   Instrument
                   of
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   and
                   others
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   her
                   calumnies
                   had
                   betrayed
                   her
                   own
                   Husband
                   and
                   his
                   Sister
                   the
                   late
                   beheaded
                   Queen
                   Ann
                   )
                   but
                   two
                   others
                   also
                   long
                   since
                   executed
                   ,
                   
                     Francis
                     Derham
                  
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Calpepper
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   double
                   condemnation
                   scarce
                   sufficiently
                   punished
                   .
                   Derham
                   had
                   been
                   too
                   familiar
                   with
                   her
                   in
                   her
                   virgin
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   after
                   attained
                   to
                   some
                   publick
                   Offices
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   her
                   now
                   Queen
                   sent
                   for
                   and
                   entertained
                   as
                   a
                   houshold
                   Servant
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   time
                   whether
                   he
                   revived
                   his
                   former
                   familiarity
                   is
                   not
                   manifest
                   .
                   But
                   Culpepper
                   was
                   so
                   plainly
                   convict
                   of
                   many
                   secret
                   meetings
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   Rochfort
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Adultery
                   was
                   questionless
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   the
                   Queen
                   and
                   the
                   Viscountess
                   Rochfort
                   were
                   both
                   beheaded
                   within
                   the
                   Tower
                   on
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   
                     February
                     .
                     Derham
                  
                   had
                   been
                   hanged
                   ,
                   and
                   Culpepper
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Tyburn
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   the
                   preceding
                   December
                   .
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   our
                   Kings
                   had
                   stiled
                   themselves
                   Lords
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   a
                   
                   Title
                   with
                   that
                   rebellious
                   Nation
                   not
                   deemed
                   so
                   sacred
                   and
                   dreadful
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   force
                   obedience
                   :
                   The
                   Estates
                   therefore
                   of
                   Ireland
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   Enacted
                   him
                   King
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   Decree
                   he
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   January
                   publickly
                   Proclaimed
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   Arthur
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   natural
                   Son
                   of
                   Edward
                   
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   surfeit
                   of
                   sudden
                   Joy
                   deceased
                   .
                   Two
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   had
                   been
                   executed
                   the
                   preceding
                   year
                   for
                   having
                   conspired
                   to
                   betray
                   Calais
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Viscount
                   as
                   being
                   conscious
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   But
                   upon
                   manifestation
                   of
                   his
                   innocence
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wriothsley
                  
                   Principal
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   signified
                   the
                   great
                   content
                   he
                   received
                   in
                   the
                   Viscount's
                   approved
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   the
                   effects
                   whereof
                   he
                   should
                   find
                   in
                   his
                   present
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   degree
                   of
                   favour
                   that
                   a
                   faithful
                   and
                   beloved
                   Uncle
                   deserved
                   .
                   The
                   Viscount
                   receiving
                   such
                   unexpected
                   news
                   imbellished
                   with
                   rich
                   promises
                   and
                   Royal
                   tokens
                   (
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   sent
                   him
                   a
                   Diamond
                   of
                   great
                   value
                   )
                   of
                   assured
                   favour
                   ;
                   being
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   capable
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   joy
                   ,
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   symptoms
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   disease
                   ,
                   the
                   ensuing
                   night
                   expired
                   .
                   After
                   whose
                   decease
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Dudley
                  
                   was
                   created
                   
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   ,
                   claiming
                   that
                   Honour
                   as
                   hereditary
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   Mother
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   Sister
                   and
                   Heir
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Edward
                     Grey
                  
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   ,
                   Wife
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   deceased
                   Lord
                   Arthur
                   ,
                   but
                   formerly
                   married
                   to
                   
                     Edmund
                     Dudley
                  
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Barons
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   beheaded
                   the
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   this
                   King's
                   reign
                   .
                   Which
                   I
                   the
                   rather
                   remember
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   this
                   man
                   afterwards
                   memorable
                   for
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   dignities
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   proved
                   more
                   happy
                   in
                   his
                   Issue
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   greatness
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   his
                   own
                   ambition
                   betrayed
                   
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   fair
                   sprouts
                   to
                   the
                   blast
                   of
                   unseasonable
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   nature
                   denying
                   any
                   (
                   at
                   least
                   lawful
                   )
                   Issue
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   the
                   name
                   and
                   almost
                   remembrance
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   Family
                   hath
                   ceased
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   hereafter
                   .
                
                 
                   Scotland
                   had
                   been
                   long
                   peaceable
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   it
                   often
                   administred
                   motives
                   of
                   discontent
                   and
                   jealousie
                   .
                   James
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   Nephew
                   to
                   Henry
                   by
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   having
                   long
                   lived
                   a
                   Bachelor
                   ,
                   Henry
                   treated
                   with
                   him
                   concerning
                   a
                   Marriage
                   with
                   his
                   (
                   then
                   only
                   )
                   Child
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   ,
                   a
                   Match
                   which
                   probably
                   would
                   have
                   united
                   these
                   neighbour
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                   But
                   God
                   had
                   reserved
                   this
                   Union
                   for
                   a
                   more
                   happy
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   antient
                   League
                   between
                   France
                   and
                   Scotland
                   had
                   always
                   
                   made
                   the
                   Scots
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   James
                   prefer
                   the
                   alliance
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Dowry
                   was
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   So
                   he
                   marrieth
                   with
                   Magdalen
                   a
                   Daughter
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   who
                   not
                   long
                   surviving
                   ,
                   he
                   again
                   matcheth
                   there
                   with
                   Mary
                   of
                   Guise
                   ,
                   Widow
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Longueville
                     .
                     Henry
                  
                   had
                   yet
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   he
                   desired
                   an
                   interview
                   at
                   York
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   oportune
                   place
                   .
                   James
                   would
                   not
                   condescend
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   withstanding
                   undertake
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   dangerous
                   voyage
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   without
                   invitation
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   seeds
                   of
                   discord
                   ,
                   which
                   after
                   bladed
                   to
                   the
                   Scots
                   destruction
                   .
                   There
                   having
                   been
                   for
                   two
                   years
                   neither
                   certain
                   Peace
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   just
                   War
                   ,
                   yet
                   incursions
                   from
                   each
                   side
                   ;
                   Forces
                   are
                   assigned
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   to
                   repress
                   the
                   insolency
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   and
                   secure
                   the
                   Marches
                   .
                   The
                   Scot
                   upon
                   news
                   of
                   our
                   being
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   sends
                   to
                   expostulate
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   motives
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   dispatcheth
                   the
                   Lord
                   Gordon
                   with
                   some
                   small
                   Forces
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   .
                   The
                   Herald
                   is
                   detained
                   until
                   our
                   Army
                   came
                   to
                   Berwick
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   give
                   intelligence
                   of
                   our
                   strength
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   October
                   the
                   Duke
                   entring
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   continued
                   there
                   ransacking
                   the
                   Countrey
                   without
                   any
                   opposition
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   until
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   November
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   time
                   King
                   James
                   having
                   levied
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   resolved
                   on
                   a
                   Battel
                   ,
                   the
                   Nobility
                   perswading
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   especially
                   unwilling
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   any
                   way
                   hazard
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   manner
                   being
                   yet
                   fresh
                   in
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   Scotland
                   too
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   calamities
                   that
                   ensued
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   proving
                   obstinate
                   ,
                   they
                   detain
                   him
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   desirous
                   rather
                   to
                   hazard
                   his
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   This
                   tenderness
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   rage
                   and
                   indignation
                   he
                   terms
                   cowardise
                   and
                   treachery
                   ,
                   threatning
                   to
                   set
                   on
                   the
                   Enemy
                   assisted
                   with
                   his
                   Family
                   only
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Maxwell
                   seeking
                   to
                   allay
                   him
                   ,
                   promised
                   with
                   ten
                   thousand
                   only
                   to
                   invade
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   far
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   English
                   Forces
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   War.
                   The
                   King
                   seems
                   to
                   consent
                   :
                   But
                   offended
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   he
                   gives
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Oliver
                     
                     Saintclare
                  
                   a
                   private
                   Commission
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   opened
                   until
                   they
                   were
                   
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   onset
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   makes
                   him
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                   Having
                   in
                   England
                   discovered
                   five
                   hundred
                   English
                   Horse
                   led
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wharton
                  
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Musgrave
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Saintclare
                   commanded
                   his
                   Commission
                   publickly
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   ,
                   the
                   recital
                   whereof
                   so
                   distasted
                   the
                   Lord
                   Maxwell
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   ready
                   to
                   disband
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   opportunity
                   of
                   an
                   adjoyning
                   Hill
                   gave
                   us
                   a
                   full
                   prospect
                   
                   into
                   their
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   invited
                   us
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   our
                   advantages
                   :
                   We
                   charge
                   them
                   furiously
                   ,
                   the
                   Scots
                   amazedly
                   fly
                   ,
                   many
                   are
                   slain
                   ,
                   many
                   taken
                   ,
                   more
                   plunged
                   in
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Fens
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   by
                   Scottish
                   Freebooters
                   sold
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   Captives
                   were
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Glencarn
                   and
                   Cassels
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   
                     Saintclare
                     ,
                     Maxwell
                  
                   Admiral
                   of
                   
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     Fleming
                     ,
                     Somerwell
                     ,
                     Oliphant
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   besides
                   two
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   better
                   sort
                   ,
                   and
                   eight
                   hundred
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   The
                   consideration
                   of
                   this
                   overthrow
                   occasioned
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   〈◊〉
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   froward
                   rashness
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   an
                   English
                   Herald
                   slain
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   so
                   surcharged
                   him
                   with
                   rage
                   and
                   grief
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   fell
                   sick
                   of
                   a
                   Fever
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   in
                   the
                   
                   three
                   and
                   thirtieth
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   and
                   thirtieth
                   of
                   his
                   reign
                   ,
                   leaving
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   the
                   usually
                   unhappy
                   government
                   of
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   a
                   Child
                   scarce
                   eight
                   daysold
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Captives
                   being
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   were
                   two
                   days
                   after
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   King's
                   Council
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   reprehended
                   their
                   treachery
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   due
                   denuntiation
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   invaded
                   and
                   spoiled
                   the
                   Territories
                   of
                   their
                   Allies
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   many
                   outrages
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   excuse
                   any
                   severe
                   courses
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   in
                   justice
                   be
                   taken
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   Yet
                   his
                   Majesty
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   natural
                   Clemenoy
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   them
                   beyond
                   their
                   deserts
                   ,
                   by
                   freeing
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   irksomness
                   of
                   a
                   strict
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   disposing
                   of
                   them
                   among
                   the
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   entertained
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   should
                   otherwise
                   determine
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   time
                   King
                   James
                   his
                   death
                   had
                   possessed
                   Henry
                   with
                   new
                   hopes
                   of
                   uniting
                   Britain
                   under
                   one
                   Head.
                   England
                   had
                   a
                   
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   Scotland
                   a
                   Queen
                   ,
                   but
                   both
                   so
                   young
                   that
                   many
                   accidents
                   might
                   dissolve
                   a
                   contract
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   sufficiency
                   .
                   Yet
                   this
                   seeming
                   a
                   course
                   intended
                   by
                   the
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   to
                   extirpate
                   all
                   causes
                   of
                   enmity
                   and
                   discord
                   between
                   these
                   neighbouring
                   Nations
                   ,
                   a
                   Marriage
                   between
                   these
                   young
                   Princes
                   is
                   proposed
                   .
                   With
                   what
                   alacrity
                   and
                   applause
                   the
                   proposition
                   was
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   entertained
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   conceive
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   happiness
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   effected
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   but
                   intended
                   .
                   Which
                   being
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   so
                   sweet
                   a
                   consequence
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   wondered
                   at
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   conspiracy
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   factious
                   spirits
                   should
                   so
                   easily
                   hinder
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   hope
                   of
                   it
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Captives
                   ,
                   conditionally
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   leave
                   Hostages
                   for
                   their
                   return
                   ,
                   if
                   Peace
                   were
                   not
                   shortly
                   concluded
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   furtherance
                   of
                   this
                   so
                   wished
                   conjunction
                   ,
                   they
                   faithfully
                   
                   promised
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1543.
                   
                   REG.
                   35.
                   
                
                 
                   AFter
                   their
                   short
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   the
                   Scottish
                   Lords
                   (
                   having
                   been
                   
                   detained
                   only
                   twelve
                   days
                   at
                   London
                   )
                   on
                   New-years-day
                   began
                   
                   their
                   journey
                   towards
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   them
                   
                     Archibald
                     Douglas
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Angus
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   Son-in-Law
                   King
                   James
                   had
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   intended
                   to
                   recall
                   .
                   Fifteen
                   years
                   had
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   George
                   lived
                   Exiles
                   in
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Royal
                   Bounty
                   allowing
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   a
                   Pension
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   Marks
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   of
                   five
                   hundred
                   .
                   The
                   sudden
                   return
                   of
                   these
                   captive
                   Lords
                   caused
                   in
                   most
                   as
                   sudden
                   a
                   joy
                   .
                   Only
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   St.
                   Andrews
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   by
                   forgery
                   made
                   himself
                   Regent
                   )
                   and
                   his
                   Faction
                   could
                   willingly
                   have
                   brooked
                   their
                   absence
                   .
                   They
                   came
                   not
                   as
                   freed
                   from
                   a
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   Ambassadors
                   for
                   Peace
                   by
                   them
                   earnestly
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   happy
                   conjunction
                   of
                   these
                   Princes
                   might
                   be
                   concluded
                   to
                   perpetuity
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   with
                   his
                   factious
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   were
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Flower
                     -
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   interposed
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Yet
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   fraud
                   being
                   detected
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   deposed
                   from
                   his
                   Regency
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     James
                     Hamilton
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arren
                   substituted
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   committed
                   to
                   custody
                   ,
                   whence
                   afterwards
                   making
                   an
                   escape
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   author
                   of
                   more
                   garboils
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   the
                   young
                   Queen
                   and
                   other
                   conditions
                   proposed
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   Scotland
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Sadler
                  
                   the
                   King's
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   are
                   fully
                   assented
                   unto
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Hostages
                   promised
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   adverse
                   Faction
                   became
                   so
                   prevalent
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Hostages
                   were
                   not
                   delivered
                   at
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   the
                   Captive
                   Nobility
                   render
                   themselves
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Only
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Kenneda
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Cassels
                   ,
                   like
                   another
                   Regulus
                   ,
                   had
                   rather
                   commit
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   than
                   prostitute
                   his
                   Honour
                   to
                   the
                   foul
                   taint
                   of
                   base
                   infidelity
                   .
                   His
                   Brethren
                   had
                   become
                   Pledges
                   for
                   his
                   return
                   :
                   the
                   importunity
                   ,
                   nay
                   violence
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   could
                   not
                   deter
                   him
                   from
                   redeeming
                   them
                   .
                   So
                   to
                   London
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   bountiful
                   King
                   duly
                   honouring
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   constancy
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   receiving
                   a
                   Ransom
                   gave
                   him
                   one
                   ,
                   dismissing
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Brothers
                   fraught
                   with
                   honour
                   and
                   rewards
                   .
                   The
                   Scots
                   falling
                   off
                   from
                   their
                   late
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   commandeth
                   stay
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   confiscateth
                   their
                   goods
                   ;
                   sends
                   Letters
                   full
                   of
                   threats
                   
                   and
                   just
                   complaints
                   to
                   the
                   Estates
                   at
                   
                     Edenborough
                     ,
                     Blaming
                     them
                     for
                     arrogantly
                     rejecting
                     his
                     Alliance
                     ;
                     the
                     want
                     whereof
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     them
                     ;
                     neither
                     had
                     they
                     only
                     rejected
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     unmindful
                     of
                     former
                     benefits
                     had
                     sown
                     seeds
                     of
                     new
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     forced
                     him
                     to
                     Arms.
                  
                   
                   But
                   Letters
                   proving
                   ineffectual
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   frontier
                   Garrisons
                   
                   invaded
                   in
                   three
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   forty
                   Scots
                   making
                   resistance
                   are
                   slain
                   ,
                   five
                   and
                   fifty
                   Villages
                   burned
                   ,
                   five
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixty
                   
                   prisoners
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   booty
                   brought
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   of
                   three
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   head
                   of
                   cattel
                   ,
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   thousand
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   beside
                   great
                   provision
                   of
                   housholdstuff
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   obstinacy
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   proceeded
                   not
                   only
                   from
                   themselves
                   .
                   France
                   and
                   Scotland
                   were
                   ever
                   combined
                   against
                   England
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   that
                   to
                   invade
                   one
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   draw
                   on
                   a
                   War
                   with
                   both
                   .
                   We
                   had
                   been
                   often
                   victorious
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   whereof
                   many
                   portions
                   aneiently
                   belonged
                   to
                   Us
                   :
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   make
                   any
                   claim
                   to
                   all
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   our
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   would
                   serve
                   either
                   to
                   distract
                   our
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   transfer
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   War
                   nearer
                   home
                   .
                   The
                   uniting
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   would
                   by
                   securing
                   us
                   at
                   home
                   facilitate
                   our
                   Enterprizes
                   upon
                   France
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   motives
                   sufficient
                   for
                   Francis
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   long
                   inviolate
                   amity
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   Henry
                   ,
                   secretly
                   to
                   cross
                   our
                   designs
                   in
                   Scotland
                   .
                   Whereof
                   Henry
                   could
                   not
                   long
                   be
                   sensible
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   revenge
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   proclaims
                   open
                   hostility
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   with
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   and
                   reconciles
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   
                   (
                   before
                   thought
                   irreconciliable
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   Aunts
                   disgrace
                   )
                   who
                   professed
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   causes
                   of
                   difference
                   between
                   them
                   were
                   buried
                   with
                   her
                   :
                   yet
                   is
                   it
                   certain
                   that
                   unto
                   the
                   Pope
                   he
                   accused
                   Henry
                   to
                   have
                   dispatched
                   her
                   by
                   poison
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   become
                   Confederates
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   aid
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   English
                   sent
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Imperials
                   .
                   Landrecy
                   (
                   a
                   Town
                   lately
                   taken
                   from
                   
                   the
                   Emperour
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   )
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   exercise
                   of
                   our
                   Arms.
                   The
                   Emperour
                   also
                   coming
                   in
                   Person
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   invested
                   with
                   forty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   is
                   furiously
                   battered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   distress
                   of
                   half
                   a
                   provant
                   loaf
                   of
                   Bread
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   drink
                   Water
                   .
                   Francis
                   being
                   certified
                   of
                   their
                   wants
                   assembles
                   his
                   Forces
                   ,
                   draws
                   near
                   the
                   Emperour
                   feeding
                   him
                   with
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   Battel
                   ,
                   entertaining
                   him
                   with
                   skirmishes
                   relieves
                   the
                   besieged
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   more
                   ado
                   under
                   the
                   covert
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   retreats
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   now
                   conclude
                   the
                   year
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   
                   Church
                   ;
                   In
                   February
                   the
                   people
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   is
                   licensed
                   to
                   eat
                   White
                   Meats
                   in
                   Lent
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   a
                   great
                   penalty
                   enjoyned
                   to
                   abstain
                   from
                   Flesh.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   of
                   
                     June
                     ,
                     Morogh
                     O
                     Brien
                  
                   a
                   Nobleman
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   descended
                   from
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Limrick
                   submitted
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   shortly
                   after
                   made
                   Earl
                   of
                   Twomond
                   ,
                   which
                   Honour
                   his
                   posterity
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   enjoyeth
                   ,
                   having
                   given
                   ample
                   proof
                   of
                   their
                   Loyalty
                   to
                   succeeding
                   Princes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   twelfth
                   of
                   July
                   the
                   King
                   married
                   his
                   sixth
                   Wife
                   the
                   Lady
                   
                   
                     Catharin
                     Parr
                  
                   ,
                   Widow
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Latimer
                   ,
                   and
                   Sister
                   of
                   
                     William
                     Parr
                  
                   lately
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   Wife
                   sole
                   
                   Daughter
                   and
                   heir
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   Earl
                   
                     Henry
                     Bourchier
                  
                   .
                   At
                   what
                   
                   time
                   another
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   name
                   ,
                   Uncle
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   and
                   the
                   
                   Earl
                   ,
                   was
                   created
                   Lord
                   Parr
                   ,
                   and
                   Chamberlain
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eight
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   July
                   for
                   the
                   Profession
                   of
                   their
                   
                   Faith
                   were
                   
                     Anthony
                     Parsons
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Testwood
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Henry
                     Filmer
                  
                   Burned
                   at
                   
                     London
                     ;
                     Marbeck
                  
                   was
                   also
                   condemned
                   ,
                   but
                   afterward
                   pardoned
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1544.
                   
                   REG.
                   36.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Lord
                   
                     Thomas
                     Audley
                  
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   England
                   deceasing
                   the
                   
                   last
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wriothsley
                   chief
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   is
                   designed
                   his
                   Successour
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hertford
                   made
                   Lieutenant
                   
                   of
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   is
                   sent
                   thither
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   repress
                   the
                   incursions
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Navy
                   of
                   two
                   
                   hundred
                   Sail
                   entred
                   the
                   Forth
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   landed
                   ten
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   forced
                   the
                   rich
                   Town
                   of
                   Leith
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   marched
                   toward
                   Edenburg
                   the
                   Metropolis
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   The
                   Regent
                   was
                   there
                   with
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   (
                   at
                   whose
                   dispose
                   he
                   now
                   wholly
                   was
                   )
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   guarded
                   with
                   six
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   who
                   upon
                   sight
                   of
                   an
                   invading
                   Army
                   betook
                   themselves
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   City
                   void
                   of
                   defendants
                   .
                   The
                   Provost
                   craving
                   parley
                   ,
                   offered
                   to
                   yield
                   the
                   City
                   upon
                   condition
                   of
                   departure
                   with
                   Bag
                   and
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   and
                   saving
                   the
                   Town
                   from
                   Fire
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   insolencies
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   Leith
                   and
                   Edenburg
                   had
                   inspired
                   us
                   with
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Conditions
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   the
                   Victor
                   should
                   impose
                   .
                   This
                   drives
                   the
                   Provost
                   to
                   a
                   desperate
                   resolution
                   of
                   defence
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   give
                   a
                   furious
                   Assault
                   ,
                   enter
                   at
                   the
                   Canigate
                   ,
                   put
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   pillage
                   and
                   fire
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   calamity
                   felt
                   the
                   Countrey
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   cruelly
                   feeding
                   upon
                   Villages
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   and
                   Noblemens
                   Houses
                   .
                   Leith
                   had
                   hitherto
                   been
                   reprieved
                   from
                   the
                   like
                   misery
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   our
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   Navy
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   its
                   own
                   Funeral
                   pile
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peer
                   of
                   the
                   Haven
                   utterly
                   consumed
                   .
                
                 
                   New
                   employments
                   call
                   home
                   our
                   Admiral
                   .
                   Henry
                   resolves
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   transport
                   his
                   Arms
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   join
                   with
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Reux
                   and
                   Bures
                   ,
                   Imperial
                   Commanders
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   agreed
                   between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   should
                   invade
                   Champaigne
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   united
                   their
                   Forces
                   (
                   which
                   should
                   amount
                   to
                   fourscore
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   eighteen
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   )
                   to
                   march
                   directly
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   thereby
                   either
                   to
                   force
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   ruin
                   of
                   his
                   Countrey
                   .
                   Henry
                   lands
                   at
                   Calais
                   ,
                   and
                   finds
                   Picardy
                   unfurnished
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   Francis
                   having
                   withdrawn
                   his
                   Forces
                   towards
                   Champaigne
                   to
                   oppose
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   He
                   
                   therefore
                   sends
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   with
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Reux
                   and
                   
                   Bures
                   to
                   besiege
                   Montrueil
                   .
                   The
                   Marshal
                   of
                   Biez
                   seeing
                   which
                   way
                   we
                   turned
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   our
                   Army
                   ,
                   being
                   commanded
                   by
                   his
                   King
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   especial
                   care
                   of
                   that
                   Territory
                   ,
                   puts
                   himself
                   into
                   Montrueil
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Vervein
                   his
                   Son-in-Law
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   small
                   experience
                   ,
                   to
                   command
                   in
                   Bouloign
                   .
                   This
                   opportunity
                   invites
                   Henry
                   to
                   encamp
                   before
                   Boloign
                   a
                   Town
                   near
                   to
                   Calais
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   ways
                   commodious
                   .
                   He
                   causeth
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   (
                   now
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   Army
                   )
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   before
                   Montrueil
                   ;
                   and
                   omitting
                   his
                   intended
                   Voyage
                   to
                   Paris
                   (
                   frustrated
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   which
                   Henry
                   was
                   invited
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   
                     Bellay
                     ,
                     Raymond
                  
                   President
                   of
                   Rouen
                   ;
                   and
                   Aubespine
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   sent
                   of
                   purpose
                   )
                   he
                   investeth
                   Boloign
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   had
                   first
                   encamped
                   upon
                   a
                   Hill
                   on
                   the
                   East
                   of
                   Boloign
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   after
                   made
                   his
                   approaches
                   into
                   the
                   Valley
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   encamping
                   on
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   shut
                   up
                   the
                   Town
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   assault
                   is
                   given
                   on
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   or
                   Base
                   Town
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   under
                   the
                   covert
                   of
                   a
                   made
                   smoak
                   had
                   forsaken
                   .
                   They
                   pretend
                   it
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   purposely
                   fired
                   as
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fire
                   quenched
                   by
                   our
                   industry
                   .
                   Next
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   the
                   Ordre
                   (
                   called
                   by
                   us
                   the
                   Old-man
                   )
                   defended
                   by
                   twenty
                   Souldiers
                   is
                   yielded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Town
                   continually
                   battered
                   in
                   four
                   places
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   most
                   forcible
                   was
                   the
                   Battery
                   from
                   the
                   Hill
                   on
                   the
                   East
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   beat
                   down
                   the
                   Steeple
                   of
                   our
                   Ladies
                   Church
                   ,
                   rent
                   the
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   scoured
                   the
                   streets
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   .
                   The
                   breach
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Cannon
                   being
                   not
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   they
                   fall
                   to
                   mining
                   ,
                   which
                   happily
                   succeeding
                   ,
                   they
                   blow
                   up
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Wall.
                   We
                   give
                   a
                   furious
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   repulsed
                   with
                   loss
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   this
                   assault
                   carry
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   that
                   brave
                   Captain
                   
                     Philip
                     Corse
                  
                   being
                   slain
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   whose
                   valour
                   alone
                   had
                   hitherto
                   preserved
                   it
                   .
                   Vervein
                   upon
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   wits
                   end
                   ,
                   sounds
                   the
                   intention
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   yields
                   him
                   the
                   Town
                   upon
                   composition
                   ;
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     and
                     Citizens
                     might
                     depart
                     with
                     their
                     Baggage
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     Artillery
                     ,
                     Munition
                     ,
                     and
                     Victuals
                  
                   (
                   whereof
                   there
                   was
                   great
                   store
                   )
                   
                     should
                     remain
                     to
                     the
                     King.
                  
                   The
                   Inhabitants
                   refuse
                   this
                   bad
                   composition
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mayor
                   with
                   the
                   Townsmen
                   offer
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Town
                   :
                   Which
                   had
                   they
                   accordingly
                   undertaken
                   ,
                   Boloign
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   had
                   continued
                   French.
                   For
                   the
                   Capitulation
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   concluded
                   (
                   Hostages
                   not
                   yet
                   given
                   )
                   but
                   a
                   horrible
                   Tempest
                   of
                   Wind
                   and
                   Rain
                   overthrows
                   our
                   Tents
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   soil
                   being
                   fat
                   and
                   slippery
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   means
                   to
                   mount
                   to
                   an
                   assault
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Daulphin
                   was
                   on
                   march
                   with
                   great
                   Forces
                   for
                   their
                   succour
                   ,
                   whose
                   approach
                   would
                   have
                   forced
                   Henry
                   to
                   have
                   changed
                   his
                   design
                   .
                   But
                   Vervein
                   professing
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   keep
                   touch
                   even
                   with
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   continued
                   constant
                   in
                   his
                   promise
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   soon
                   lost
                   his
                   Head
                   on
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                   The
                   four
                   and
                   twentieth
                   
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   was
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   departed
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   threescore
                   and
                   seven
                   Horse
                   ,
                   a
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   threescore
                   and
                   three
                   able
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   nine
                   hundred
                   twenty
                   and
                   seven
                   Women
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   infirmer
                   sort
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   staying
                   behind
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   the
                   King
                   entred
                   triumphantly
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   our
                   Ladies
                   Church
                   to
                   be
                   demolished
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   place
                   thereof
                   a
                   Fortification
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   ordered
                   his
                   affairs
                   to
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   making
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   Governour
                   ,
                   set
                   sail
                   for
                   Dover
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   arrived
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   October
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   hasty
                   departure
                   permitted
                   not
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   setled
                   .
                   Part
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   Victuals
                   and
                   Munition
                   by
                   the
                   Capitulation
                   left
                   in
                   Boloign
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   Base
                   Town
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   fortified
                   only
                   with
                   some
                   small
                   Trenches
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   surprisal
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Daulphin
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   sends
                   some
                   Troops
                   ,
                   who
                   before
                   morning
                   enter
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   cut
                   all
                   in
                   pieces
                   they
                   meet
                   ,
                   win
                   the
                   Artillery
                   and
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   to
                   have
                   gotten
                   an
                   absolute
                   Victory
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   intent
                   to
                   pillage
                   ,
                   some
                   Ensigns
                   issue
                   from
                   the
                   higher
                   Tower
                   ,
                   find
                   them
                   in
                   disorder
                   ,
                   set
                   upon
                   them
                   and
                   rout
                   them
                   .
                   Many
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   were
                   slain
                   ,
                   among
                   whom
                   was
                   Fouquessolles
                   ,
                   another
                   Son-in-Law
                   of
                   Biez
                   ,
                   the
                   Victory
                   not
                   being
                   without
                   blood
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   was
                   our
                   Fleet
                   idle
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   ,
                   which
                   scouring
                   the
                   Seas
                   brought
                   three
                   hundred
                   Prizes
                   so
                   fraught
                   with
                   Merchandise
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   three
                   spacious
                   Churches
                   of
                   the
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   the
                   Gray
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Black
                     Friers
                  
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   whose
                   Monasteries
                   had
                   lately
                   been
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   were
                   stored
                   with
                   nothing
                   but
                   Hogsheads
                   of
                   Wine
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Lenox
                   lately
                   dispatched
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   for
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   behoof
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   found
                   not
                   entertainment
                   there
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   expectation
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   and
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   need
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   deluded
                   him
                   with
                   hopes
                   of
                   marrying
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   secret
                   calumnies
                   rendred
                   them
                   suspected
                   to
                   the
                   French.
                   At
                   length
                   finding
                   his
                   safety
                   questionable
                   ,
                   he
                   flies
                   for
                   refuge
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   Alexander
                   Son
                   and
                   Heir
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Glencarn
                     ,
                     Walter
                     Graham
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Montross
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Borthwick
                  
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   honourably
                   received
                   by
                   Henry
                   ,
                   who
                   most
                   happily
                   repaired
                   the
                   Earl's
                   losses
                   of
                   Revenues
                   in
                   France
                   fallen
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Robert
                     Stuart
                  
                   of
                   Aubigny
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Marriage
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   most
                   successful
                   Match
                   that
                   beautiful
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   Niece
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Daughter
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Angus
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   annual
                   Pension
                   of
                   seven
                   hundred
                   Marks
                   .
                   And
                   once
                   more
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   try
                   his
                   fortune
                   in
                   Scotland
                   attended
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Rice
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Mewtas
                     ,
                     Wintor
                     ,
                     Audley
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Brooks
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   eight
                   Ships
                   set
                   sail
                   from
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   and
                   hanging
                   over
                   the
                   Coast
                   of
                   Scotland
                   like
                   a
                   Cloud
                   uncertain
                   where
                   
                   to
                   disburthen
                   it self
                   ,
                   deterred
                   the
                   Scots
                   from
                   enterprising
                   anything
                   
                   upon
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Church
                   of
                   late
                   had
                   daily
                   felt
                   some
                   change
                   or
                   other
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   year
                   in
                   June
                   the
                   Letany
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   English
                   was
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   all
                   Churches
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1545.
                   
                   REG.
                   37.
                   
                
                 
                   OUr
                   late
                   Expeditions
                   had
                   without
                   doubt
                   been
                   very
                   chargeable
                   .
                   
                   So
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   wonder
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   began
                   to
                   want
                   supplies
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   consider
                   the
                   incredible
                   summs
                   raised
                   of
                   the
                   spoils
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   suppressed
                   Religious
                   Houses
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   that
                   God
                   not
                   pleased
                   with
                   this
                   authorized
                   Sacriledge
                   did
                   not
                   enlarge
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   
                     Which
                     only
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   Solomon
                   )
                   
                     maketh
                     Rich
                  
                   :
                   Or
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   thereof
                   was
                   otherwise
                   divided
                   either
                   among
                   his
                   Courtiers
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   ejected
                   Religious
                   Persons
                   ,
                   the
                   Treasury
                   was
                   certainly
                   very
                   bare
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   former
                   reasons
                   we
                   may
                   add
                   the
                   six
                   new
                   erected
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   number
                   of
                   Cathedral
                   Churches
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Stipends
                   conferred
                   on
                   both
                   Universities
                   for
                   the
                   publick
                   Professors
                   of
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   and
                   Greek
                   Tongues
                   ,
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   Physick
                   ,
                   to
                   each
                   whereof
                   he
                   allotted
                   an
                   Annuity
                   of
                   forty
                   Pounds
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   certain
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   levies
                   being
                   made
                   in
                   Germany
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   disbanded
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Pay.
                   The
                   Parliament
                   had
                   already
                   granted
                   him
                   great
                   Subsidies
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   thence
                   he
                   could
                   expect
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   Yet
                   Monies
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   .
                   Henry
                   therefore
                   resolves
                   on
                   an
                   honest
                   kind
                   of
                   Rapine
                   .
                   The
                   Intreaties
                   of
                   Princes
                   little
                   differ
                   from
                   Commands
                   ,
                   unless
                   perhaps
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   work
                   more
                   subtilly
                   ,
                   and
                   render
                   them
                   pliable
                   with
                   whom
                   Commands
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   prevailed
                   ;
                   which
                   manifestly
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   this
                   Project
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   twenty
                   years
                   since
                   commanded
                   Money
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   a
                   course
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   taking
                   as
                   was
                   desired
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   much
                   mischief
                   :
                   But
                   now
                   by
                   some
                   fit
                   Commissioners
                   informing
                   his
                   Subjects
                   of
                   his
                   necessities
                   ,
                   and
                   desiring
                   the
                   richer
                   sort
                   one
                   by
                   one
                   to
                   contribute
                   towards
                   his
                   support
                   ,
                   he
                   quickly
                   replenished
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                   The
                   Commissioners
                   begin
                   first
                   with
                   the
                   Citizens
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   among
                   whom
                   two
                   were
                   more
                   strait
                   -
                   laced
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Richard
                     Read
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     William
                     Roch
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   parsimony
                   shall
                   cost
                   them
                   dear
                   .
                   For
                   Read
                   being
                   an
                   old
                   man
                   and
                   utterly
                   unexpert
                   of
                   Martial
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   is
                   commanded
                   to
                   serve
                   in
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   is
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   to
                   ransom
                   himself
                   at
                   a
                   high
                   rate
                   .
                   Roch
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   used
                   some
                   uncivil
                   language
                   before
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   Majestie
                   's
                   Council
                   who
                   sate
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   was
                   for
                   some
                   months
                   
                   punished
                   with
                   straight
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   (
                   not
                   improbably
                   )
                   
                   bought
                   his
                   liberty
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Boloign
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   eye-sore
                   to
                   the
                   French.
                   They
                   try
                   to
                   regain
                   it
                   by
                   stratagems
                   and
                   surprisals
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                   They
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   force
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   success
                   .
                   The
                   Marshal
                   of
                   Biez
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Boloignois
                   comes
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   to
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   two
                   miles
                   from
                   Boloign
                   ,
                   and
                   begins
                   to
                   build
                   a
                   Fort
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   the
                   River
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   Ordre
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hertford
                   forced
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   leaves
                   his
                   Castle
                   in
                   the
                   Air.
                   His
                   intent
                   was
                   by
                   this
                   Fort
                   to
                   have
                   kept
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Boloign
                   within
                   their
                   Walls
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   commanded
                   the
                   Haven
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   Succours
                   by
                   sea
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Calais
                   by
                   land
                   .
                   Which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   Francis
                   resolved
                   in
                   Person
                   to
                   besiege
                   Guisnes
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   fortifie
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   famish
                   Boloign
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   Calais
                   and
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Oye
                   in
                   subjection
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   designs
                   proving
                   fruitless
                   ,
                   he
                   prepares
                   his
                   Naval
                   forces
                   ,
                   giving
                   forth
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   invade
                   England
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   this
                   Alarm
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   us
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   ,
                   and
                   neglect
                   those
                   pieces
                   abroad
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Boloign
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   aid
                   should
                   easily
                   be
                   reduced
                   .
                   The
                   noise
                   of
                   an
                   invasion
                   made
                   Henry
                   arm
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   gathered
                   together
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   awaited
                   the
                   Enemy
                   at
                   Portsmouth
                   ,
                   intent
                   to
                   all
                   occasions
                   .
                   Neither
                   did
                   the
                   French
                   only
                   intend
                   an
                   Alarm
                   ,
                   landing
                   in
                   three
                   several
                   places
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   every
                   where
                   with
                   loss
                   driven
                   aboard
                   their
                   Ships
                   .
                   Two
                   days
                   after
                   they
                   fall
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   Channel
                   that
                   divideth
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   Britain
                   ;
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   threaten
                   Portsmouth
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   then
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   seek
                   to
                   draw
                   our
                   Fleet
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   ,
                   beside
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Fleet
                   of
                   other
                   Ships
                   had
                   twenty
                   five
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   no
                   way
                   probably
                   useful
                   in
                   these
                   tempestuous
                   and
                   rough
                   Seas
                   not
                   brooking
                   this
                   flat
                   kind
                   of
                   shipping
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   bulk
                   and
                   number
                   to
                   terrifie
                   us
                   :
                   Yet
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   an
                   unusual
                   calmness
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   without
                   wind
                   or
                   current
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   effecting
                   wonders
                   by
                   their
                   Gallies
                   .
                   But
                   our
                   Fleet
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   to
                   be
                   forced
                   without
                   apparent
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   must
                   slip
                   down
                   a
                   narrow
                   Channel
                   ,
                   where
                   but
                   few
                   Ships
                   could
                   go
                   in
                   front
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   number
                   opposed
                   might
                   easily
                   defend
                   it
                   :
                   Where
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   enter
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   Tide
                   and
                   Wind
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   Ships
                   repulsed
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   falling
                   back
                   would
                   have
                   disordered
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ;
                   where
                   of
                   necessity
                   they
                   must
                   fight
                   under
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   our
                   Forts
                   and
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   easily
                   have
                   hindered
                   their
                   approach
                   .
                   The
                   Enemy
                   being
                   put
                   off
                   here
                   ,
                   consult
                   of
                   fortifying
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                   ,
                   where
                   at
                   St.
                   Helens
                   Point
                   they
                   land
                   two
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   resolve
                   forsooth
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   the
                   Seat
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   build
                   three
                   Forts
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   made
                   them
                   change
                   their
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   them
                   again
                   to
                   their
                   Ships
                   .
                   Thus
                   every
                   where
                   affronted
                   to
                   their
                   loss
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   memorable
                   act
                   they
                   set
                   fail
                   for
                   Normandy
                   .
                   
                   The
                   French
                   Fleet
                   consisted
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   three
                   Sail
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   
                   ours
                   of
                   only
                   sixty
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   safe
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   encounter
                   them
                   .
                   Some
                   light
                   proffers
                   were
                   made
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   always
                   came
                   off
                   with
                   the
                   better
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Mary
                     Rose
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Ship
                   which
                   with
                   her
                   loss
                   buried
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Carow
                  
                   the
                   Captain
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   hundred
                   men
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   casualties
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   glory
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   or
                   fury
                   of
                   their
                   Cannons
                   that
                   sunk
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   supine
                   negligence
                   of
                   the
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   being
                   wrecked
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Haven
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Boloign
                   was
                   not
                   idle
                   the
                   while
                   .
                   Upon
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   by
                   the
                   Marshal
                   of
                   
                     Biez
                     ,
                     Francis
                  
                   had
                   made
                   great
                   preparations
                   for
                   an
                   Enterprize
                   upon
                   Guisnes
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   diverted
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   his
                   younger
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lost
                   hopes
                   of
                   his
                   intended
                   Fort
                   near
                   Boloigne
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   encamped
                   at
                   *
                   Mont-Lambert
                   ,
                   retired
                   at
                   last
                   toward
                   Amiens
                   .
                   The
                   nearness
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Camp
                   at
                   Mont-Lambert
                   did
                   daily
                   invite
                   both
                   Nations
                   to
                   make
                   trial
                   of
                   their
                   valour
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   French
                   having
                   the
                   better
                   .
                   One
                   day
                   among
                   the
                   rest
                   the
                   English
                   hotly
                   charging
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aumale
                   comes
                   to
                   relieve
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   strook
                   with
                   a
                   Lance
                   under
                   his
                   right
                   Eye
                   ,
                   it
                   breaks
                   in
                   pieces
                   and
                   leaves
                   the
                   Trunchion
                   half
                   a
                   foot
                   within
                   his
                   Head.
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   token
                   of
                   an
                   excellent
                   spirit
                   in
                   this
                   young
                   Nobleman
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   so
                   rough
                   a
                   charge
                   he
                   lost
                   not
                   his
                   stirrups
                   ;
                   and
                   endured
                   the
                   torture
                   whereto
                   they
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   drawing
                   out
                   the
                   three
                   square
                   head
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   an
                   invincible
                   constancy
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   picked
                   a
                   Thorn
                   from
                   out
                   his
                   Finger
                   ,
                   and
                   beyond
                   all
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   Chirurgions
                   recovered
                   .
                   The
                   Victory
                   remained
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   :
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   long
                   brag
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   afterward
                   seeking
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   a
                   Convoy
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   defeated
                   by
                   the
                   Rhinegrave
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   sixteen
                   Captains
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   hundred
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   who
                   led
                   them
                   ,
                   saved
                   himself
                   by
                   flight
                   .
                   And
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   discourtesie
                   in
                   us
                   not
                   to
                   requite
                   the
                   late
                   visit
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ?
                   The
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   therefore
                   landed
                   six
                   thousand
                   men
                   at
                   Treport
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   burned
                   the
                   Town
                   and
                   Abbey
                   with
                   thirty
                   Ships
                   and
                   a
                   Barque
                   in
                   the
                   Haven
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   only
                   fourteen
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   were
                   our
                   employments
                   less
                   or
                   fewer
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   than
                   among
                   the
                   
                     French.
                     Scotland
                  
                   had
                   so
                   many
                   enemies
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   needed
                   not
                   any
                   abroad
                   .
                   But
                   their
                   home-bred
                   dissentions
                   had
                   caused
                   War
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   set
                   them
                   at
                   Peace
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   invade
                   them
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   March
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Evers
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   Lord
                   Evers
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   entred
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   making
                   all
                   the
                   Countrey
                   desert
                   about
                   Jedbury
                   and
                   Kelson
                   .
                   Thence
                   marching
                   to
                   Coldingham
                   fortified
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   a
                   Garrison
                   there
                   ,
                   departed
                   .
                   The
                   Garrison
                   partly
                   out
                   of
                   covetousness
                   ,
                   partly
                   to
                   distress
                   the
                   Enemy
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   lay
                   siege
                   
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   pillaged
                   and
                   wasted
                   all
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Countrey
                   .
                   The
                   
                   Regent
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   expectation
                   besiegeth
                   the
                   Church
                   with
                   eight
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   batters
                   it
                   a
                   whole
                   day
                   and
                   a
                   night
                   .
                   But
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   making
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Nobles
                   partakers
                   of
                   his
                   determinations
                   ,
                   whether
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   to
                   be
                   betrayed
                   by
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   cause
                   ,
                   took
                   horse
                   and
                   posted
                   away
                   to
                   Dunbar
                   ,
                   which
                   occasioned
                   the
                   disbanding
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   the
                   besieged
                   .
                   Our
                   often
                   success
                   having
                   emboldened
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   adventure
                   upon
                   another
                   impression
                   ,
                   the
                   fury
                   whereof
                   disburdened
                   it self
                   in
                   
                     Merch
                     ,
                     Teifidale
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lauden
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   being
                   either
                   forced
                   to
                   yield
                   ,
                   or
                   flie
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   their
                   goods
                   to
                   be
                   seiled
                   on
                   by
                   Bellonas
                   Harbingers
                   .
                   The
                   Scots
                   at
                   length
                   make
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   of
                   more
                   than
                   equal
                   number
                   ,
                   they
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   stratagems
                   .
                   They
                   understand
                   by
                   their
                   Scouts
                   of
                   our
                   approach
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   deceive
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   
                     Walter
                     Scot
                  
                   send
                   their
                   Horses
                   to
                   the
                   adjoyning
                   Hills
                   .
                   Neither
                   indeed
                   was
                   the
                   place
                   so
                   advantageous
                   for
                   Horse
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   Foot.
                   The
                   Horses
                   backed
                   by
                   the
                   Grooms
                   that
                   kept
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   from
                   the
                   Hills
                   make
                   shew
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   flying
                   .
                   We
                   advance
                   ,
                   as
                   loath
                   to
                   let
                   our
                   enemies
                   escape
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   of
                   whom
                   we
                   unawares
                   fall
                   among
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   not
                   disorderly
                   flying
                   ,
                   but
                   prepared
                   to
                   receive
                   us
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   unusual
                   to
                   encounter
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   Heaven
                   and
                   the
                   Elements
                   oppose
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   we
                   hope
                   for
                   victory
                   ?
                   We
                   find
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   our
                   adverse
                   Army
                   great
                   beyond
                   our
                   expectation
                   ,
                   the
                   Sun
                   far
                   declining
                   to
                   the
                   West
                   darted
                   his
                   rays
                   in
                   our
                   faces
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   violent
                   wind
                   drives
                   the
                   smoak
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   into
                   our
                   mouthes
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   made
                   the
                   most
                   necessary
                   sense
                   unuseful
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   foul
                   stench
                   corrupted
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   hindred
                   the
                   breathing
                   of
                   the
                   already
                   panting
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   The
                   many
                   advantages
                   give
                   them
                   the
                   Victory
                   .
                   We
                   leave
                   two
                   hundred
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   the
                   Lord
                   Evers
                   ;
                   a
                   thousand
                   are
                   taken
                   ,
                   whereof
                   Alderman
                   Read
                   was
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   after
                   this
                   Victory
                   ,
                   Francis
                   sent
                   into
                   Scotland
                   a
                   supply
                   of
                   five
                   hundred
                   French
                   Horse
                   and
                   three
                   thousand
                   Footmen
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lorges
                   Earl
                   of
                   Montgomery
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   cross
                   our
                   attempts
                   against
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   distract
                   our
                   Forces
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   them
                   united
                   might
                   not
                   at
                   once
                   fall
                   on
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   year
                   among
                   other
                   accidents
                   is
                   also
                   memorable
                   through
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Brother-in-Law
                   
                     Charles
                     Brandon
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   mighty
                   spirit
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   tempering
                   it
                   with
                   mildness
                   and
                   fair
                   demeanour
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   generally
                   beloved
                   both
                   of
                   Prince
                   and
                   people
                   :
                   Who
                   in
                   that
                   height
                   of
                   favour
                   carried
                   him
                   so
                   evenly
                   as
                   to
                   die
                   quietly
                   in
                   his
                   Bed.
                   A
                   happiness
                   under
                   this
                   Prince
                   rare
                   even
                   to
                   Fortunes
                   and
                   His
                   Favourites
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   in
                   November
                   granted
                   the
                   King
                   the
                   Disposal
                   of
                   all
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   Chantries
                   ,
                   and
                   Hospitals
                   ,
                   the
                   demesnes
                   ,
                   salaries
                   and
                   stipends
                   thereto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   or
                   given
                   to
                   Priests
                   to
                   say
                   Mass
                   for
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   the
                   departed
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   
                   personally
                   gave
                   thanks
                   to
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   employed
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   publick
                   good
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   find
                   not
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   his
                   promises
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1546.
                   
                   REG.
                   38
                   ,
                   &
                   ultimo
                   .
                
                 
                   VVE
                   are
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   of
                   Henry
                   his
                   Reign
                   ;
                   
                   who
                   having
                   tired
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   Wars
                   ,
                   began
                   at
                   length
                   seriously
                   to
                   bethink
                   himself
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   Francis
                   less
                   desirous
                   of
                   his
                   Friendship
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   Deputies
                   from
                   both
                   sides
                   meet
                   often
                   between
                   Guisnes
                   and
                   Ardres
                   :
                   For
                   Henry
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Hertford
                     ,
                     Gardiner
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Paget
                  
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   Dr.
                   Wotton
                   the
                   first
                   Dean
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   :
                   For
                   Francis
                   ,
                   the
                   Admiral
                   
                     Annebault
                     ,
                     Raymond
                  
                   first
                   President
                   of
                   Rouan
                   ,
                   and
                   Boucherel
                   Secretary
                   .
                   After
                   many
                   consultations
                   a
                   Peace
                   was
                   concluded
                   on
                   these
                   Conditions
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   Francis
                   within
                   eight
                   years
                   should
                   pay
                   fourscore
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   arrerage
                   of
                   his
                   Pension
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   many
                   other
                   expences
                   made
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   fortification
                   of
                   Boloign
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   :
                   And
                   upon
                   receipt
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Summ
                   ,
                   Henry
                   should
                   deliver
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   
                     France
                     Boloign
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Countrey
                   belonging
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   ancient
                   places
                   or
                   newly
                   edified
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   Mont-Lambert
                   ,
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   
                     Ordre
                     ,
                     Ambleteul
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Artillery
                   and
                   Munition
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   confirmation
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Lisle
                   was
                   sent
                   Ambassador
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   came
                   the
                   Admiral
                   Annebault
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Oaths
                   of
                   each
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   was
                   Proclaimed
                   in
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   of
                   July
                   were
                   burnt
                   at
                   London
                   for
                   their
                   Religion
                   
                     John
                     Lassels
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Otterden
                     ,
                     John
                     Adlam
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Ann
                     Askew
                  
                   a
                   young
                   Gentlewoman
                   aged
                   twenty
                   five
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   ancient
                   Descent
                   ,
                   excellent
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   acute
                   wit
                   ,
                   whose
                   examinations
                   ,
                   writings
                   ,
                   tortures
                   ,
                   and
                   patient
                   suffering
                   are
                   at
                   large
                   set
                   down
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Fox
                   ,
                   being
                   before
                   their
                   Execution
                   by
                   Dr.
                   Schaxton
                   exhorted
                   to
                   Recant
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   then
                   was
                   forced
                   ,
                   who
                   some
                   years
                   passed
                   had
                   resigned
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                   to
                   enjoy
                   his
                   Conscience
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   omit
                   an
                   addition
                   to
                   the
                   septenary
                   number
                   of
                   Sleepers
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     Foxley
                  
                   a
                   Pot-maker
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   any
                   touch
                   of
                   any
                   preceding
                   infirmity
                   was
                   seised
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   dead
                   sleep
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   fourteen
                   days
                   and
                   fifteen
                   nights
                   no
                   force
                   nor
                   invention
                   could
                   awake
                   him
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   day
                   this
                   miraculous
                   sleep
                   forsaking
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   restored
                   to
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   as
                   sound
                   and
                   entire
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   an
                   ordinary
                   repose
                   :
                   Neither
                   would
                   he
                   believe
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   Wall
                   made
                   it
                   apparent
                   to
                   him
                   how
                   
                   much
                   time
                   he
                   had
                   slept
                   away
                   .
                   He
                   lived
                   above
                   forty
                   years
                   after
                   ,
                   
                   viz.
                   to
                   the
                   year
                   1587.
                   
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   conclude
                   this
                   year
                   with
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Martin
                     Luther
                  
                   that
                   famous
                   impugner
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Mansfield
                   to
                   compose
                   some
                   differences
                   between
                   them
                   concerning
                   their
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   died
                   among
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   Climacterical
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   much
                   contention
                   for
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   lieth
                   buried
                   at
                   Wirtenberg
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1547.
                   
                
                 
                   HEnry
                   long
                   since
                   grown
                   corpulent
                   was
                   become
                   a
                   burthen
                   to
                   
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   late
                   lame
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   Ulcer
                   in
                   his
                   Leg
                   ,
                   the
                   inflammation
                   whereof
                   cast
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   lingering
                   Fever
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   decaying
                   his
                   spirits
                   ,
                   he
                   at
                   length
                   began
                   to
                   feel
                   the
                   inevitable
                   necessity
                   of
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   cogitation
                   of
                   many
                   things
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   exigents
                   usually
                   happeneth
                   )
                   oppressed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   of
                   his
                   Son's
                   nonage
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   entring
                   into
                   his
                   tenth
                   year
                   ,
                   an
                   age
                   infirm
                   and
                   opportune
                   to
                   treacheries
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   he
                   found
                   small
                   provision
                   in
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   having
                   none
                   amongst
                   those
                   on
                   whose
                   Loyalty
                   he
                   chiefly
                   relied
                   ,
                   of
                   so
                   sufficient
                   eminency
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   underprop
                   his
                   weak
                   Estate
                   with
                   those
                   supporters
                   of
                   Royalty
                   ,
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   .
                   His
                   Brother-in-Law
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   was
                   lately
                   deceased
                   :
                   Seymour
                   the
                   young
                   Prince's
                   Uncle
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   whose
                   Goodness
                   was
                   not
                   tempered
                   with
                   Severity
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   descended
                   of
                   a
                   Family
                   more
                   ancient
                   than
                   noble
                   (
                   as
                   having
                   until
                   now
                   never
                   transcended
                   Knighthood
                   )
                   would
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   contempt
                   .
                   They
                   who
                   more
                   nearly
                   participated
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   Royal
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   any
                   way
                   excelled
                   in
                   Power
                   or
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   more
                   suspected
                   and
                   hated
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   Howards
                   was
                   then
                   most
                   flourishing
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   whereof
                   was
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   famous
                   for
                   his
                   exploits
                   in
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   long
                   exercised
                   in
                   the
                   School
                   of
                   Experience
                   ,
                   many
                   ways
                   deriving
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   popular
                   ,
                   of
                   great
                   command
                   and
                   revenues
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   man's
                   disposition
                   made
                   mild
                   and
                   blunted
                   with
                   age
                   ,
                   administred
                   the
                   less
                   cause
                   of
                   suspition
                   .
                   Of
                   his
                   eldest
                   Son
                   Henry
                   Earl
                   of
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   certainly
                   jealous
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   to
                   cut
                   him
                   off
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   lately
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   of
                   France
                   manifested
                   himself
                   heir
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   ripe
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   endued
                   with
                   great
                   Learning
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Elogy
                   afterwards
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   Henry
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     He
                     was
                     the
                     Learned'st
                     among
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Noblest
                     among
                     the
                     Learned
                     ,
                  
                   might
                   have
                   as
                   fitly
                   been
                   applied
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   gracious
                   with
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   expert
                   in
                   the
                   Art
                   Military
                   ,
                   and
                   esteemed
                   fit
                   for
                   publick
                   Government
                   .
                   These
                   great
                   Virtues
                   were
                   too
                   great
                   Faults
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   them
                   he
                   must
                   suffer
                   .
                   Treason
                   is
                   objected
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   surmise
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Father
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   On
                   
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   January
                   he
                   is
                   arraigned
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   point
                   of
                   his
                   accusation
                   whereon
                   they
                   insisted
                   being
                   ,
                   for
                   bearing
                   certain
                   Arms
                   ,
                   which
                   only
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   aspiring
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   Of
                   other
                   things
                   he
                   easily
                   acquitted
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   for
                   those
                   Arms
                   ,
                   he
                   constantly
                   affirmed
                   that
                   they
                   hereditarily
                   pertained
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   notwithstanding
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   presumed
                   to
                   have
                   born
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   warranted
                   by
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Heralds
                   ,
                   who
                   only
                   were
                   to
                   give
                   judgment
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   .
                   The
                   Judges
                   not
                   approving
                   of
                   his
                   answer
                   condemn
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Nobility
                   is
                   on
                   the
                   nineteenth
                   of
                   January
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   lying
                   in
                   extremity
                   ,
                   and
                   breathing
                   his
                   last
                   in
                   Blood.
                   The
                   Duke
                   was
                   adjudged
                   to
                   perpetual
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   continued
                   until
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   disease
                   growing
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   makes
                   his
                   Will
                   ,
                   wherein
                   (
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   a
                   Law
                   lately
                   Enacted
                   )
                   he
                   ordains
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   his
                   Successour
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   (
                   Prince
                   Edward
                   dying
                   Issueless
                   )
                   substitutes
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   begotten
                   of
                   Catharine
                   of
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   defect
                   of
                   Issue
                   in
                   Mary
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   place
                   substitutes
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   .
                   These
                   three
                   reigned
                   successively
                   ,
                   and
                   accomplished
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   fifty
                   six
                   years
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   expiration
                   whereof
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ended
                   her
                   long
                   glorious
                   Reign
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   Diadem
                   to
                   King
                   James
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   many
                   regards
                   of
                   his
                   Learning
                   ,
                   Religion
                   ;
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   peaceable
                   and
                   happy
                   Reign
                   the
                   Mirrour
                   of
                   late
                   Ages
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   care
                   was
                   of
                   his
                   Executors
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   also
                   appointed
                   (
                   Tutors
                   shall
                   I
                   say
                   or
                   )
                   Counsellors
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   in
                   number
                   sixteen
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     
                       Archbishop
                       of
                    
                     Canterbury
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wriothsley
                     
                       Lord
                       Chancellour
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Paulet
                     Lord
                     Saint-John
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Russel
                     
                       Lord
                       Privy
                       Seal
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Edward
                     Seymour
                     
                       Earl
                       of
                    
                     Hertford
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Dudley
                     ,
                     Viscount
                     Lisle
                     
                       Lord
                       Admiral
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Cuthbert
                     Tonstall
                     
                       Bishop
                       of
                    
                     Duresm
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Anthony
                     Brown
                     
                       Master
                       of
                       the
                       Horse
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Edward
                     Mountague
                     
                       Chief
                       Justice
                       of
                       the
                       Common
                       Pleas.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     William
                     Paget
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     William
                     Harbert
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Thomas
                     Bromley
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Anthony
                     Denny
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Edward
                     North.
                     
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Edward
                     Wotton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Doctor
                     Wotton
                     
                       Dean
                       of
                    
                     Canterbury
                     and
                     York
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   whom
                   he
                   added
                   as
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   great
                   
                   consequence
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     
                       Earl
                       of
                    
                     Arundel
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     
                       Earl
                       of
                    
                     Essex
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Thomas
                     Cheny
                     
                       Steward
                       of
                       the
                       King's
                       Houshold
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     John
                     Gage
                     Comptroller
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Anthony
                     Wingfield
                     Vice-Chamberlain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     William
                     Peter
                     Secretary
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Richard
                     Rich.
                     
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     John
                     Baker
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Ralph
                     Sadler
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Thomas
                     Seymour
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Richard
                     Southwell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sir
                     Edmond
                     Pecham
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   He
                   ordained
                   his
                   Body
                   should
                   be
                   interred
                   at
                   Windsor
                   in
                   a
                   Monument
                   (
                   yet
                   imperfect
                   )
                   erected
                   by
                   Cardinal
                   Wolsey
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   himself
                   (
                   as
                   many
                   falsly
                   〈◊〉
                   )
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Inscription
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   of
                   later
                   date
                   .
                   For
                   therein
                   Henry
                   is
                   〈◊〉
                   Lord
                   of
                   Ireland
                   without
                   any
                   mention
                   of
                   Supreme
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   two
                   particles
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   were
                   changed
                   in
                   the
                   Title
                   after
                   Wolsey
                   his
                   death
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   his
                   last
                   Will
                   he
                   commanded
                   that
                   the
                   Monuments
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ,
                   and
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fourth
                   (
                   both
                   interred
                   in
                   Windsor
                   )
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   more
                   magnificent
                   and
                   stately
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   less
                   moment
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   neglected
                   .
                   This
                   last
                   Will
                   and
                   Testament
                   he
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   and
                   sealed
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   December
                   ,
                   and
                   survived
                   a
                   month
                   after
                   ,
                   dying
                   at
                   Westminster
                   the
                   eight
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   long
                   languished
                   ,
                   the
                   Physicians
                   finding
                   apparent
                   symptoms
                   of
                   approaching
                   death
                   ,
                   wished
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   to
                   admonish
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   last
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Denny
                  
                   undertook
                   ,
                   who
                   going
                   directly
                   to
                   the
                   fainting
                   King
                   ,
                   told
                   in
                   few
                   (
                   but
                   those
                   plain
                   )
                   words
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   humane
                   help
                   was
                   vain
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   he
                   beseeched
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   erect
                   his
                   thoughts
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   bethinking
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   '
                   fore-passed
                   life
                   ,
                   through
                   Christ
                   to
                   implore
                   God's
                   Mercy
                   .
                   An
                   advice
                   not
                   very
                   acceptable
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   finding
                   it
                   grounded
                   upon
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   he
                   submitted
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   hard
                   law
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   and
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   much
                   condemned
                   )
                   he
                   professed
                   himself
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   through
                   Christ
                   his
                   infinite
                   Goodness
                   all
                   his
                   sins
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   more
                   in
                   number
                   and
                   weight
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   pardoned
                   .
                   Being
                   then
                   demanded
                   whether
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   confer
                   with
                   any
                   Divines
                   ;
                   
                     With
                     no
                     other
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     but
                     the
                     Archbishop
                  
                   Cranmer
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     not
                     with
                     him
                     as
                     yet
                     ;
                     I
                     will
                     first
                     repose
                     my self
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     then
                     find
                     my self
                     will
                     determin
                     accordingly
                     .
                  
                   
                   After
                   the
                   sleep
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   or
                   two
                   finding
                   himself
                   fainting
                   ,
                   he
                   
                   commanded
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   (
                   then
                   at
                   Croydon
                   )
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   in
                   all
                   hast
                   .
                   Who
                   using
                   all
                   possible
                   speed
                   came
                   not
                   until
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   speechless
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   took
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   exhorting
                   him
                   to
                   place
                   all
                   his
                   hope
                   in
                   God's
                   Mercies
                   through
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   beseeching
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   words
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   by
                   some
                   sign
                   or
                   other
                   testifie
                   this
                   his
                   Hope
                   :
                   Who
                   then
                   wringed
                   the
                   Archbishop's
                   hand
                   as
                   hard
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   shortly
                   after
                   expired
                   ,
                   having
                   lived
                   fifty
                   five
                   years
                   and
                   seven
                   months
                   ,
                   and
                   thereof
                   reigned
                   thirty
                   seven
                   years
                   nine
                   months
                   and
                   six
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   ended
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   his
                   Life
                   and
                   Reign
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   years
                   of
                   his
                   Government
                   was
                   like
                   Nero's
                   Five
                   years
                   ,
                   Admirable
                   ;
                   for
                   often
                   Victories
                   and
                   happy
                   Success
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   Glorious
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   many
                   Changes
                   under
                   it
                   ,
                   Memorable
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   Laudable
                   ;
                   to
                   Queens
                   ,
                   most
                   unhappy
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   )
                   great
                   Personages
                   ,
                   Bloody
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   frequent
                   Exactions
                   and
                   Subsidies
                   ,
                   and
                   Sacrilegious
                   Spoil
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   much
                   Prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   ,
                   Grievous
                   and
                   Burthensom
                   to
                   the
                   Subject
                   .
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                 
                   ANNALS
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   .
                
                 
                   EDVVARD
                   THE
                   SIXTH
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Second
                     Book
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   LONDON
                   ,
                
                 
                   Printed
                   for
                   
                     Thomas
                     Basset
                     ,
                     John
                     Wright
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Richard
                     Chiswel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   DC
                   .
                   LXXV
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                 
                   ANNALS
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   .
                
                 
                   BOOK
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   EDWARD
                   the
                   Sixth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ANNO
                     DOM.
                     1547.
                     
                     REG.
                     1.
                     
                  
                   
                     ROyalty
                     like
                     a
                     Pythagorean
                     Soul
                     transmigrates
                     .
                     
                     Although
                     Henry
                     were
                     dead
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     was
                     still
                     alive
                     ,
                     and
                     survived
                     in
                     the
                     person
                     of
                     young
                     Edward
                     ,
                     who
                     began
                     his
                     Reign
                     the
                     eight
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     then
                     in
                     the
                     tenth
                     year
                     of
                     his
                     age
                     ;
                     and
                     having
                     been
                     on
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Month
                     proclaimed
                     King
                     ,
                     came
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     from
                     Enfield
                     (
                     where
                     the
                     Court
                     had
                     then
                     been
                     )
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     ,
                     there
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     ancient
                     custom
                     of
                     our
                     Kings
                     to
                     abide
                     until
                     his
                     Inauguration
                     at
                     Westminster
                     .
                     The
                     next
                     day
                     the
                     Council
                     assembled
                     for
                     the
                     managing
                     of
                     the
                     Estate
                     ,
                     conferred
                     on
                     the
                     King's
                     Uncle
                     ,
                     
                       Edward
                       Seymour
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     Hertford
                     the
                     honour
                     and
                     power
                     of
                     Protector
                     of
                     
                     the
                     King's
                     Person
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     .
                     Who
                     to
                     season
                     his
                     new
                     Dignity
                     with
                     some
                     memorable
                     act
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     February
                     ,
                     dubbed
                     the
                     King
                     Knight
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     presently
                     imparting
                     the
                     same
                     Honour
                     to
                     
                       Richard
                       Hoblethorn
                    
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     of
                     London
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     fifteenth
                     of
                     February
                     King
                     Henry
                     his
                     Funerals
                     were
                     solemnized
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     his
                     Body
                     Royally
                     interred
                     in
                     the
                     middle
                     of
                     the
                     Quire
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     at
                     Windsor
                     .
                  
                   
                     Two
                     days
                     after
                     were
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Nobility
                     dignified
                     with
                     greater
                     Honours
                     ,
                     some
                     new
                     created
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     Protector
                     Earl
                     of
                     Hertford
                     ,
                     was
                     made
                     Duke
                     of
                     
                       Somerset
                       ;
                       William
                       Parr
                    
                     Earl
                     
                     of
                     Essex
                     ,
                     Marquis
                     of
                     
                       Northampton
                       ;
                       John
                       Dudley
                    
                     Viscount
                     Lisle
                     ,
                     
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Lord
                     Chancellour
                     Wriothsley
                     ,
                     Earl
                     of
                     Southampton
                     .
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Seymour
                    
                     Brother
                     to
                     the
                     Protector
                     and
                     Lord
                     Admiral
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Rich
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Willoughby
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       Edmond
                       Sheffeild
                    
                     were
                     inrolled
                     among
                     the
                     Barons
                     .
                     Other
                     two
                     days
                     being
                     fled
                     after
                     their
                     predecessors
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     passed
                     triumphantly
                     from
                     the
                     Tower
                     through
                     London
                     to
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     was
                     solemnly
                     crowned
                     ,
                     anointed
                     ,
                     and
                     inaugurated
                     by
                     Cranmcr
                     
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     .
                     At
                     what
                     time
                     also
                     with
                     incredible
                     indulgence
                     pardon
                     of
                     all
                     crimes
                     whatsoever
                     was
                     publickly
                     proclaimed
                     and
                     granted
                     to
                     all
                     persons
                     throughout
                     the
                     Realm
                     ,
                     six
                     only
                     being
                     exempted
                     from
                     the
                     benefit
                     thereof
                     ,
                     namely
                     ,
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Norfolk
                     ,
                     Cardinal
                     Pool
                     ,
                     the
                     lately
                     beheaded
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Exceter
                     his
                     eldest
                     Son
                     ,
                     one
                     
                       Throcmorton
                       ,
                       Fortescue
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Richard
                       Pate
                    
                     late
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Worcester
                     ,
                     who
                     lest
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     constrained
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     King
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     had
                     some
                     years
                     passed
                     fled
                     to
                     Rome
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     nineteenth
                     of
                     June
                     in
                     the
                     Cathedral
                     Church
                     of
                     St.
                     Paul
                     in
                     London
                     were
                     celebrated
                     the
                     Exequies
                     of
                     Francis
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     .
                     He
                     deceased
                     the
                     two
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     the
                     precedent
                     March
                     ,
                     
                     having
                     been
                     after
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     our
                     Henry
                     much
                     disposed
                     to
                     melancholy
                     ,
                     whether
                     for
                     that
                     he
                     failed
                     in
                     the
                     hope
                     of
                     strengthening
                     their
                     late
                     contracted
                     amity
                     with
                     some
                     stricter
                     tie
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                     being
                     some
                     few
                     years
                     the
                     younger
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     by
                     his
                     death
                     admonished
                     of
                     the
                     like
                     approaching
                     fate
                     .
                     They
                     were
                     also
                     of
                     so
                     conspiring
                     a
                     similitude
                     of
                     disposition
                     and
                     nature
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     hardly
                     find
                     the
                     like
                     between
                     any
                     two
                     Princes
                     of
                     whatever
                     different
                     times
                     .
                     This
                     bred
                     a
                     mutual
                     affection
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     forcibly
                     nourished
                     the
                     secret
                     fire
                     thereof
                     between
                     them
                     ,
                     unless
                     peradventure
                     when
                     emulation
                     or
                     the
                     respect
                     of
                     publick
                     utility
                     swayed
                     them
                     the
                     contrary
                     way
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     the
                     one
                     could
                     not
                     but
                     much
                     grieve
                     the
                     surviver
                     .
                     He
                     therefore
                     in
                     the
                     Cathedral
                     at
                     Paris
                     celebrated
                     the
                     Funerals
                     of
                     Henry
                     ,
                     though
                     Excommunicated
                     by
                     the
                     Pope
                     .
                     He
                     also
                     left
                     one
                     only
                     Son
                     named
                     Henry
                     inheritor
                     of
                     his
                     Crown
                     ,
                     whose
                     Reign
                     lasted
                     but
                     to
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     Queen
                     Elizabeth
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     now
                     the
                     affairs
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     without
                     doubt
                     been
                     great
                     and
                     memorable
                     ,
                     crave
                     a
                     part
                     in
                     our
                     History
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     before
                     made
                     mention
                     of
                     our
                     League
                     with
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     wherein
                     it
                     was
                     determined
                     concerning
                     the
                     Marriage
                     between
                     the
                     now
                     King
                     Edward
                     and
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     Scots
                     .
                     The
                     times
                     since
                     then
                     were
                     full
                     of
                     continual
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     We
                     at
                     length
                     resolved
                     not
                     to
                     dally
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     undertake
                     the
                     War
                     with
                     forces
                     agreeable
                     to
                     the
                     cause
                     .
                     The
                     Duke
                     of
                     Somerset
                     by
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     Privy
                     Council
                     is
                     sent
                     into
                     Scotland
                     with
                     ten
                     thousand
                     Foot
                     and
                     six
                     thousand
                     Horse
                     (
                     besides
                     Pioners
                     and
                     Artificers
                     thirteen
                     hundred
                     )
                     and
                     and
                     fifteen
                     pieces
                     of
                     Brass
                     Ordnance
                     .
                     To
                     the
                     Lord
                     Clinton
                     is
                     
                     assigned
                     a
                     Navy
                     consisting
                     of
                     four
                     and
                     twenty
                     men
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                     one
                     
                     Galley
                     ,
                     and
                     thirty
                     Ships
                     of
                     burthen
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     scour
                     the
                     Seas
                     ,
                     and
                     infest
                     the
                     maritim
                     parts
                     of
                     Scotland
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     September
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Somerset
                     made
                     an
                     hostile
                     entrance
                     upon
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     and
                     forthwith
                     dispatched
                     Letters
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Arren
                     ,
                     Regent
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     much
                     to
                     this
                     effect
                     :
                     
                       That
                       he
                       wished
                       the
                    
                     Scots
                     
                       would
                       consider
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       War
                       was
                       waged
                       among
                       Christians
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       our
                       ends
                       were
                       no
                       other
                       than
                       a
                       just
                       Peace
                       ,
                       whereto
                       the
                       endeavours
                       of
                       all
                       good
                       men
                       should
                       tend
                       .
                       An
                       occasion
                       not
                       only
                       of
                       a
                       League
                       ,
                       but
                       of
                       a
                       perpetual
                       Peace
                       was
                       now
                       happily
                       offered
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       would
                       suffer
                       the
                       two
                       differing
                       and
                       emulous
                       Nations
                       by
                       uniting
                       the
                       Heads
                       to
                       grow
                       together
                       .
                       This
                       as
                       it
                       had
                       been
                       formerly
                       sought
                       by
                       us
                       ,
                       so
                       had
                       it
                       been
                       generally
                       assented
                       to
                       by
                       the
                       Estates
                       of
                    
                     Scotland
                     .
                     
                       Therefore
                       he
                       could
                       not
                       but
                       wonder
                       why
                       they
                       should
                       rather
                       treacherously
                       recurr
                       to
                       Arms
                       (
                       the
                       events
                       of
                       War
                       being
                       usually
                       even
                       to
                       the
                       Victor
                       sufficiently
                       unfortunate
                       )
                       than
                       maintain
                       inviolate
                       their
                       troth
                       plighted
                       to
                       the
                       good
                       of
                       both
                       Nations
                       .
                       They
                       could
                       not
                       in
                       reason
                       expect
                       that
                       their
                       Queen
                       should
                       perpetually
                       live
                       a
                       Virgin-life
                       .
                       And
                       if
                       she
                       married
                       ,
                       where
                       could
                       she
                       bestow
                       her self
                       bettter
                       ,
                       than
                       on
                       a
                       puissant
                       Monarch
                       inhabiting
                       the
                       same
                       Island
                       ,
                       and
                       parlying
                       the
                       same
                       language
                       ?
                       They
                       saw
                       what
                       inconveniencies
                       were
                       the
                       consequents
                       of
                       forein
                       Matches
                       ,
                       whereof
                       they
                       should
                       rather
                       make
                       tryal
                       by
                       the
                       examples
                       of
                       others
                       ,
                       than
                       at
                       their
                       own
                       peril
                       .
                       He
                       demanded
                       nothing
                       but
                       equity
                       ;
                       yet
                       he
                       so
                       much
                       abhorred
                       the
                       effusion
                       of
                       Christian
                       blood
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       he
                       found
                       the
                    
                     Scots
                     
                       not
                       utterly
                       averse
                       from
                       an
                       accord
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       endeavour
                       that
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       Conventions
                       should
                       be
                       remitted
                       :
                       He
                       would
                       also
                       permit
                       that
                       the
                       Queen
                       should
                       abide
                       and
                       be
                       brought
                       up
                       among
                       them
                       until
                       her
                       age
                       made
                       her
                       marriageable
                       ,
                       at
                       what
                       time
                       she
                       should
                       by
                       consent
                       of
                       the
                       Estates
                       her self
                       make
                       choice
                       of
                       a
                       Husband
                       .
                       In
                       the
                       mean
                       time
                       there
                       should
                       be
                       a
                       Cessation
                       of
                       Arms
                       ,
                       neither
                       should
                       the
                       Queen
                       be
                       transported
                       out
                       of
                       her
                       Realm
                       ,
                       nor
                       entertain
                       treatise
                       of
                       Marriage
                       with
                       the
                    
                     French
                     
                       or
                       any
                       other
                       foreiner
                       .
                       This
                       if
                       they
                       would
                       faithfully
                       promise
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       forthwith
                       peaceably
                       depart
                       out
                       of
                    
                     Scotland
                     ;
                     
                       and
                       whatsoever
                       damages
                       the
                       Countrey
                       had
                       suffered
                       by
                       this
                       invasion
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       esteem
                       of
                       indifferent
                       Arbitrators
                       make
                       ample
                       satisfaction
                       .
                    
                     The
                     Scottish
                     Army
                     consisted
                     of
                     thirty
                     thousand
                     Foot
                     ,
                     some
                     speak
                     a
                     greater
                     number
                     .
                     The
                     chief
                     Commanders
                     whereof
                     puffed
                     up
                     with
                     confidence
                     of
                     their
                     strength
                     (
                     although
                     they
                     had
                     lately
                     lost
                     eight
                     hundred
                     in
                     a
                     tumultuary
                     skirmish
                     )
                     and
                     misconceiving
                     our
                     offers
                     to
                     proceed
                     out
                     of
                     fear
                     ,
                     reject
                     all
                     Conditions
                     of
                     Accord
                     :
                     And
                     lest
                     upon
                     knowledge
                     of
                     the
                     equity
                     of
                     our
                     demands
                     ,
                     the
                     Council
                     should
                     incline
                     to
                     resolutions
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     they
                     conceal
                     our
                     Letters
                     .
                     And
                     not
                     only
                     so
                     ,
                     but
                     upon
                     assurance
                     of
                     Victory
                     spread
                     a
                     rumour
                     ,
                     that
                     nothing
                     would
                     content
                     the
                     insolent
                     English
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     delivery
                     of
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     they
                     could
                     not
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     they
                     would
                     by
                     force
                     obtain
                     ,
                     and
                     proceed
                     to
                     the
                     absolute
                     conquest
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                     This
                     report
                     enraged
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     whom
                     no
                     motives
                     could
                     disswade
                     from
                     
                     present
                     engaging
                     themselves
                     in
                     Battel
                     .
                     The
                     wiser
                     sort
                     were
                     not
                     
                     ignorant
                     of
                     the
                     necessities
                     that
                     long
                     since
                     began
                     to
                     press
                     us
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     brought
                     to
                     that
                     pass
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     difficulties
                     of
                     passages
                     we
                     could
                     not
                     make
                     a
                     safe
                     retreat
                     ,
                     nor
                     force
                     the
                     Enemy
                     to
                     fight
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     he
                     was
                     encamped
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     vain
                     hope
                     of
                     Victory
                     had
                     possessed
                     the
                     minds
                     of
                     the
                     greater
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     excluded
                     reason
                     .
                     Necessity
                     forced
                     us
                     to
                     a
                     resolution
                     brave
                     and
                     expedient
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     ,
                     to
                     seek
                     the
                     
                     Enemy
                     in
                     his
                     lodging
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     to
                     draw
                     him
                     to
                     combat
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     hot-spur
                     Scots
                     issuing
                     from
                     out
                     their
                     fastnesses
                     ,
                     seemed
                     willing
                     to
                     prevent
                     us
                     .
                     So
                     both
                     Armies
                     entertain
                     a
                     mutual
                     resolution
                     .
                     A
                     little
                     before
                     the
                     joyning
                     of
                     the
                     Armies
                     an
                     accident
                     happened
                     ,
                     which
                     did
                     not
                     a
                     little
                     make
                     way
                     to
                     our
                     Victory
                     .
                     The
                     Enemy
                     marching
                     along
                     near
                     the
                     Sea-shoar
                     ,
                     a
                     piece
                     of
                     Ordnance
                     discharged
                     from
                     our
                     Galley
                     took
                     away
                     five
                     and
                     twenty
                     of
                     their
                     men
                     ,
                     whereof
                     the
                     eldest
                     Son
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Grimes
                     was
                     one
                     .
                     Four
                     thousand
                     Archers
                     terrified
                     with
                     so
                     unexpected
                     a
                     slaughter
                     made
                     a
                     stand
                     ,
                     and
                     could
                     never
                     after
                     be
                     brought
                     on
                     .
                     The
                     two
                     Armies
                     approaching
                     each
                     other
                     ,
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Somerset
                     commanded
                     the
                     Lord
                     Gray
                     with
                     the
                     Cavallery
                     to
                     charge
                     the
                     Scots
                     ,
                     and
                     find
                     them
                     employment
                     until
                     the
                     Infantry
                     had
                     seized
                     on
                     an
                     adjoyning
                     Hill
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     could
                     without
                     much
                     hazard
                     ,
                     to
                     disorder
                     the
                     Enemy
                     .
                     But
                     they
                     were
                     gallantly
                     received
                     by
                     a
                     strong
                     Squadron
                     of
                     Pikes
                     ,
                     whereon
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     formost
                     having
                     too
                     far
                     engaged
                     themselves
                     were
                     cast
                     away
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     retreated
                     affirming
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     as
                     easie
                     to
                     force
                     a
                     Wall
                     ,
                     as
                     through
                     the
                     Scottish
                     Ranks
                     .
                     The
                     Duke
                     makes
                     a
                     second
                     trial
                     by
                     the
                     light
                     Horse
                     ,
                     seconding
                     them
                     with
                     the
                     Ordnance
                     and
                     the
                     Archers
                     .
                     The
                     Enemy
                     either
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     stand
                     so
                     violent
                     a
                     charge
                     ,
                     or
                     (
                     as
                     some
                     relate
                     )
                     to
                     draw
                     us
                     from
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     our
                     Cannon
                     ,
                     begins
                     to
                     give
                     ground
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     perceiving
                     give
                     a
                     shout
                     ,
                     crying
                     out
                     withal
                     ,
                     
                       They
                       fly
                       ,
                       they
                       fly
                    
                     ;
                     which
                     so
                     amazed
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     some
                     began
                     to
                     fly
                     indeed
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     length
                     the
                     whole
                     Army
                     was
                     routed
                     .
                     The
                     Scots
                     complain
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     tyrannized
                     over
                     the
                     Captives
                     ,
                     especially
                     the
                     Priests
                     and
                     Friers
                     (
                     whereof
                     many
                     served
                     in
                     this
                     Field
                     )
                     because
                     by
                     their
                     instigation
                     chiefly
                     our
                     Conditions
                     were
                     so
                     arrogantly
                     rejected
                     .
                     Of
                     the
                     Enemies
                     were
                     flain
                     thirteen
                     thousand
                     ,
                     and
                     among
                     them
                     (
                     beside
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Lohemor
                     and
                     the
                     Lord
                     Fleming
                     )
                     the
                     chief
                     of
                     the
                     Scottish
                     Gentry
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     Tenants
                     ,
                     who
                     thought
                     it
                     a
                     disgrace
                     to
                     survive
                     their
                     Lords
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     chase
                     were
                     taken
                     fifteen
                     hundred
                     ,
                     among
                     whom
                     were
                     the
                     Earl
                     Huntley
                     Chancellour
                     of
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     the
                     Lords
                     
                       Hefter
                       ,
                       Hobbey
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Hamilton
                     ,
                     beside
                     many
                     other
                     persons
                     of
                     Quality
                     .
                     This
                     lamentable
                     overthrow
                     was
                     given
                     the
                     tenth
                     of
                     September
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     English
                     become
                     Victors
                     beyond
                     their
                     expectation
                     ,
                     ransacked
                     the
                     Countrey
                     five
                     miles
                     about
                     ,
                     fortified
                     in
                     the
                     Forth
                     the
                     forsaken
                     Islands
                     Keth
                     and
                     Haymon
                     ,
                     took
                     Brocth
                     Castle
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     terrour
                     
                     forced
                     the
                     Garrisons
                     of
                     Humes
                     and
                     Fastcastle
                     to
                     yield
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     
                     built
                     a
                     Fort
                     at
                     Lauder
                     ,
                     and
                     repaired
                     the
                     ruines
                     of
                     Roxburgh
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     departure
                     recreated
                     the
                     dejected
                     minds
                     of
                     the
                     distressed
                     Scots
                     .
                  
                   
                     Our
                     affairs
                     thus
                     succeeding
                     abroad
                     ,
                     the
                     Church
                     at
                     home
                     had
                     
                     her
                     changes
                     .
                     Many
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     the
                     Protector
                     ,
                     much
                     endeavoured
                     Reformation
                     in
                     point
                     of
                     Religion
                     .
                     The
                     rest
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     addicted
                     to
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     Rome
                     ,
                     could
                     for
                     private
                     respects
                     temporize
                     ,
                     fearing
                     indeed
                     restitution
                     of
                     Church
                     goods
                     (
                     wherein
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     shared
                     )
                     unless
                     an
                     irreconcilable
                     breach
                     were
                     made
                     with
                     that
                     See.
                     So
                     that
                     whiles
                     some
                     eagerly
                     oppose
                     Popery
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     coldly
                     defend
                     it
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     what
                     had
                     been
                     enacted
                     by
                     Henry
                     the
                     Eighth
                     concerning
                     the
                     abrogation
                     of
                     the
                     Pope's
                     authority
                     is
                     confirmed
                     ,
                     but
                     many
                     other
                     things
                     are
                     added
                     ,
                     whereby
                     our
                     Church
                     was
                     so
                     purged
                     from
                     the
                     dregs
                     of
                     Superstition
                     ,
                     that
                     for
                     Purity
                     of
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     and
                     Institution
                     of
                     select
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Rites
                     ,
                     it
                     excelled
                     the
                     most
                     Reformed
                     Churches
                     of
                     Germany
                     .
                     All
                     Images
                     are
                     pulled
                     down
                     ,
                     Priests
                     are
                     permitted
                     to
                     marry
                     ,
                     the
                     Liturgie
                     set
                     forth
                     in
                     the
                     English
                     tongue
                     ,
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     administred
                     under
                     both
                     kinds
                     ,
                     
                       Auricular
                       Confession
                    
                     forbidden
                     ,
                     no
                     man
                     prohibited
                     the
                     reading
                     of
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     ,
                     no
                     Masses
                     to
                     be
                     said
                     for
                     the
                     Souls
                     of
                     the
                     departed
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     things
                     ordained
                     ,
                     so
                     far
                     differing
                     from
                     the
                     Institution
                     of
                     our
                     Forefathers
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     administred
                     matter
                     to
                     the
                     common
                     people
                     (
                     who
                     are
                     wont
                     to
                     judge
                     not
                     according
                     to
                     Reason
                     ,
                     but
                     Custom
                     )
                     of
                     breaking
                     out
                     into
                     Rebellion
                     .
                     And
                     it
                     is
                     somewhat
                     remarkable
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     wherein
                     the
                     Images
                     ,
                     whereof
                     the
                     Churches
                     were
                     dispossessed
                     ,
                     were
                     publickly
                     burned
                     at
                     London
                     ,
                     we
                     obtained
                     that
                     memorable
                     Victory
                     over
                     the
                     Scots
                     at
                     Musselburgh
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     year
                     at
                     Archbishop
                     Cranmer
                     his
                     invitation
                     came
                     into
                     
                       England
                       Peter
                       Martyr
                    
                     a
                     
                       Florentine
                       ,
                       Martin
                       Buter
                    
                     of
                     Selestadt
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Paulus
                       Phagius
                    
                     born
                     in
                     the
                     Palatinate
                     :
                     Who
                     being
                     very
                     courteously
                     received
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Nobles
                     ,
                     having
                     reposed
                     themselves
                     some
                     while
                     at
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     were
                     sent
                     ,
                     Martyr
                     to
                     
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       Bucer
                    
                     and
                     Phagius
                     to
                     Cambridge
                     ,
                     there
                     publickly
                     to
                     Read
                     Divinity
                     ;
                     but
                     Phagius
                     having
                     scarce
                     saluted
                     the
                     University
                     ,
                     deceased
                     of
                     a
                     Quartan
                     Ague
                     the
                     twelfth
                     of
                     November
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     five
                     and
                     fortieth
                     year
                     of
                     his
                     age
                     .
                     Neither
                     did
                     Bucer
                     long
                     survive
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     died
                     at
                     Cambridge
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     February
                     1551
                     ,
                     being
                     then
                     threescore
                     years
                     old
                     .
                     Martyr
                     shortly
                     after
                     his
                     coming
                     to
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     maintained
                     publickly
                     in
                     the
                     Schools
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     with
                     solid
                     Arguments
                     ,
                     against
                     Tresham
                     and
                     Chedsey
                     Opponents
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Popish
                     Transubstantiation
                     was
                     but
                     a
                     meer
                     fiction
                     ;
                     which
                     Disputation
                     he
                     after
                     published
                     and
                     enlarged
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     ANNO
                     DOM
                     :
                     1548.
                     
                     REG.
                     2.
                     
                  
                   
                     THe
                     English
                     having
                     this
                     year
                     fortified
                     and
                     put
                     a
                     strong
                     Garrison
                     
                     into
                     Hadinton
                     a
                     Town
                     seated
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     fertil
                     soil
                     of
                     all
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     did
                     from
                     thence
                     and
                     Lauder
                     make
                     often
                     inroads
                     upon
                     the
                     bordering
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     burning
                     and
                     spoiling
                     whatsoever
                     might
                     be
                     useful
                     to
                     the
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     from
                     whom
                     they
                     expected
                     a
                     Siege
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     had
                     the
                     French
                     sent
                     six
                     thousand
                     (
                     ten
                     thousand
                     say
                     we
                     )
                     men
                     into
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     whereof
                     three
                     thousand
                     were
                     Lansquenets
                     led
                     by
                     the
                     Rhinegrave
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     of
                     Essé
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     tried
                     valour
                     ,
                     famous
                     in
                     the
                     Siege
                     of
                     Landrecy
                     and
                     other
                     Expeditions
                     was
                     chief
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     .
                     These
                     adventures
                     landing
                     at
                     Dunbar
                     ,
                     
                     march
                     speedily
                     for
                     Hadinton
                     ,
                     and
                     joyning
                     with
                     the
                     Scottish
                     Forces
                     consisting
                     of
                     eight
                     thousand
                     men
                     straightly
                     besiege
                     it
                     .
                     At
                     the
                     Abbey
                     near
                     the
                     Town
                     they
                     call
                     a
                     Council
                     ,
                     treat
                     of
                     transporting
                     the
                     Queen
                     into
                     France
                     ,
                     and
                     marrying
                     her
                     to
                     the
                     Daulphin
                     .
                     They
                     whom
                     the
                     respect
                     of
                     private
                     ends
                     had
                     not
                     corrupted
                     and
                     withdrawn
                     from
                     the
                     care
                     of
                     the
                     publick
                     weal
                     ,
                     objected
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       they
                       should
                       so
                       draw
                       on
                       them
                       a
                       perpetual
                       War
                       from
                    
                     England
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       betray
                       themselves
                       to
                       the
                       slavery
                       of
                       the
                    
                     French
                     :
                     
                       That
                       the
                       Propositions
                       made
                       by
                       the
                    
                     English
                     
                       were
                       reasonable
                       ,
                       who
                       offered
                       a
                       ten
                       years
                       Truce
                       ,
                       and
                       sought
                       not
                       to
                       entrap
                       the
                    
                     Scot
                     
                       in
                       any
                       bands
                       or
                       prejudicial
                       compacts
                       ,
                       their
                       demands
                       being
                       no
                       other
                       than
                       this
                       ,
                       That
                       if
                       within
                       the
                       ten
                       years
                       either
                       the
                       King
                       of
                    
                     England
                     ,
                     
                       or
                       the
                       Queen
                       of
                    
                     Scots
                     
                       should
                       decease
                       ,
                       all
                       things
                       should
                       on
                       each
                       side
                       remain
                       entire
                       and
                       in
                       their
                       former
                       estate
                       :
                       Delay
                       had
                       often
                       in
                       the
                       like
                       cases
                       proved
                       advantageous
                       ,
                       whereas
                       speedy
                       repentance
                       commonly
                       followeth
                       precipitated
                       hast
                       .
                    
                     The
                     Popish
                     Faction
                     (
                     especially
                     the
                     Clergy
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     the
                     amity
                     of
                     England
                     was
                     little
                     pleasing
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     differences
                     in
                     Religion
                     )
                     and
                     some
                     others
                     obliged
                     to
                     the
                     French
                     either
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     received
                     benefits
                     or
                     future
                     profit
                     ,
                     with
                     might
                     and
                     main
                     interposed
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     and
                     chiefly
                     the
                     Regent
                     ,
                     bought
                     with
                     a
                     Pension
                     of
                     four
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     one
                     hundred
                     Lances
                     .
                     The
                     French
                     Faction
                     prevailed
                     for
                     her
                     transportation
                     .
                     The
                     Fleet
                     from
                     Leith
                     ,
                     where
                     it
                     harboured
                     ,
                     setting
                     sail
                     as
                     if
                     for
                     France
                     ,
                     fetching
                     a
                     compass
                     round
                     about
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     put
                     in
                     at
                     Dunbritton
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     embarqued
                     the
                     six-year-old
                     Queen
                     ,
                     attended
                     by
                     James
                     her
                     base
                     Brother
                     ,
                     
                     
                       John
                       Areskin
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       William
                       Leviston
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     put
                     back
                     by
                     contrary
                     winds
                     ,
                     and
                     much
                     distressed
                     by
                     tempest
                     ,
                     arrived
                     at
                     length
                     in
                     Little
                     Bretaigne
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     set
                     forward
                     to
                     the
                     Court
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     so
                     escaping
                     our
                     Fleet
                     which
                     hovered
                     about
                     Calais
                     to
                     intercept
                     them
                     ,
                     if
                     (
                     as
                     we
                     were
                     perswaded
                     they
                     needs
                     must
                     )
                     they
                     crossed
                     those
                     neighbouring
                     Straights
                     .
                     Hadinton
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     being
                     straightly
                     beleaguered
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Robert
                       Bowes
                    
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Palmer
                    
                     are
                     with
                     seven
                     hundred
                     Lances
                     and
                     six
                     hundred
                     light
                     Horse
                     sent
                     to
                     relieve
                     it
                     .
                     Buchanan
                     saith
                     there
                     were
                     but
                     three
                     hundred
                     
                     Horse
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     Foot.
                     Of
                     what
                     sort
                     soever
                     they
                     were
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     
                     certain
                     that
                     before
                     they
                     could
                     reach
                     Hadington
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     circumvented
                     and
                     slain
                     almost
                     to
                     a
                     man.
                     Yet
                     did
                     not
                     the
                     besieged
                     let
                     fall
                     their
                     courages
                     ,
                     but
                     bravely
                     defended
                     themselves
                     ,
                     until
                     Francis
                     Earl
                     of
                     Shrewsbury
                     with
                     an
                     Army
                     of
                     twelve
                     thousand
                     English
                     and
                     four
                     thousand
                     Lansquenets
                     disassieged
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     forced
                     the
                     French
                     to
                     retreat
                     .
                     The
                     Earl
                     having
                     supplied
                     the
                     Town
                     with
                     necessaries
                     ,
                     and
                     reinforced
                     the
                     Garrison
                     ,
                     returned
                     to
                     Berwick
                     .
                     What
                     they
                     could
                     not
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     the
                     Enemy
                     hopes
                     more
                     easily
                     to
                     effect
                     by
                     a
                     surprisal
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     end
                     D'Essé
                     with
                     some
                     select
                     Bands
                     arrives
                     at
                     Hadinton
                     about
                     the
                     break
                     of
                     day
                     ,
                     where
                     having
                     killed
                     the
                     Centinels
                     and
                     taken
                     an
                     Half-moon
                     before
                     the
                     Port
                     ,
                     some
                     seek
                     to
                     force
                     the
                     Gates
                     ,
                     some
                     invade
                     our
                     adjoyning
                     Granaries
                     .
                     The
                     noise
                     and
                     shouts
                     of
                     the
                     assailants
                     gives
                     an
                     alarm
                     to
                     the
                     Garrison
                     ,
                     who
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     a
                     Cannon
                     planted
                     before
                     the
                     Port
                     ,
                     the
                     Bullet
                     whereof
                     penetrating
                     the
                     Gate
                     ,
                     makes
                     way
                     through
                     the
                     close
                     ranks
                     of
                     the
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     affrights
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     seek
                     to
                     save
                     themselves
                     by
                     flight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fortune
                     was
                     not
                     so
                     favourable
                     to
                     the
                     Garrisons
                     of
                     Humes
                     and
                     
                     Fastcastle
                     ,
                     where
                     by
                     the
                     negligence
                     of
                     the
                     Centinels
                     ,
                     the
                     designs
                     of
                     the
                     Enemy
                     were
                     crowned
                     with
                     success
                     .
                     At
                     Humes
                     ,
                     being
                     conducted
                     by
                     some
                     that
                     knew
                     all
                     the
                     secret
                     passages
                     ,
                     they
                     climb
                     up
                     a
                     steep
                     Rock
                     ,
                     enter
                     ,
                     massacre
                     the
                     secure
                     Garrison
                     ,
                     and
                     enjoy
                     the
                     place
                     .
                     At
                     Fastcastle
                     the
                     Governour
                     had
                     commanded
                     the
                     neighbouring
                     Husbandmen
                     at
                     a
                     prefixed
                     day
                     to
                     bring
                     in
                     their
                     contribution
                     of
                     Corn
                     and
                     other
                     necessary
                     provision
                     .
                     The
                     Enemy
                     makes
                     use
                     of
                     this
                     opportunity
                     .
                     Souldiers
                     habited
                     like
                     Pesants
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     come
                     fraught
                     with
                     their
                     burthens
                     ,
                     whereof
                     easing
                     their
                     Horses
                     ,
                     they
                     carry
                     them
                     on
                     their
                     shoulders
                     over
                     the
                     Bridge
                     ,
                     which
                     joyned
                     two
                     Rocks
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     gain
                     entrance
                     :
                     The
                     watch-word
                     being
                     given
                     ,
                     they
                     cast
                     down
                     their
                     burthens
                     ,
                     kill
                     the
                     Centinels
                     ,
                     open
                     the
                     Gates
                     to
                     their
                     fellows
                     ,
                     and
                     become
                     masters
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     .
                     Neither
                     were
                     our
                     Naval
                     enterprises
                     fortunate
                     ,
                     being
                     at
                     St.
                     Minian
                     and
                     Merne
                     repelled
                     with
                     loss
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     Autumn
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Rutland
                     with
                     three
                     thousand
                     Lansquenets
                     and
                     some
                     Bands
                     drawn
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     frontier
                     Garrisons
                     arrives
                     at
                     Hadington
                     :
                     Who
                     duly
                     considering
                     that
                     this
                     Town
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     kept
                     any
                     longer
                     without
                     the
                     excessive
                     charges
                     of
                     a
                     just
                     Army
                     ,
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     the
                     Countrey
                     about
                     being
                     miserably
                     forraged
                     ,
                     it
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     victualled
                     without
                     great
                     difficulty
                     and
                     danger
                     ;
                     rased
                     the
                     Walls
                     ,
                     fired
                     the
                     Houses
                     ,
                     brought
                     away
                     the
                     Artillery
                     ,
                     and
                     finding
                     no
                     resistance
                     ,
                     returned
                     in
                     safety
                     to
                     
                       Berwick
                       .
                       Buchanan
                    
                     refers
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     ensuing
                     year
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     follow
                     the
                     record
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     Historians
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     having
                     thus
                     far
                     spent
                     the
                     year
                     abroad
                     ,
                     I
                     at
                     length
                     return
                     
                     home
                     ,
                     where
                     I
                     find
                     
                       Stephen
                       Gardiner
                    
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Winchester
                     in
                     the
                     Tower.
                     He
                     was
                     a
                     man
                     very
                     learned
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     less
                     subtil
                     ,
                     adhering
                     
                     to
                     the
                     Popish
                     Faction
                     ,
                     yet
                     so
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     
                     accommodate
                     himself
                     to
                     the
                     current
                     of
                     the
                     times
                     .
                     King
                     Henry
                     had
                     employed
                     him
                     in
                     many
                     Embassages
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     with
                     ample
                     authority
                     ,
                     under
                     whom
                     he
                     durst
                     not
                     oppose
                     the
                     proceedings
                     confirmed
                     by
                     enacted
                     Laws
                     .
                     And
                     under
                     Edward
                     he
                     repressed
                     himself
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     ,
                     seemingly
                     consenting
                     to
                     the
                     commenced
                     Reformation
                     .
                     But
                     his
                     dissimulation
                     was
                     at
                     length
                     manifestly
                     discovered
                     to
                     the
                     Privy
                     Council
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     commanded
                     him
                     in
                     a
                     Sermon
                     at
                     Pauls
                     Cross
                     to
                     signifie
                     his
                     approbation
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     estate
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ;
                     which
                     he
                     accordingly
                     did
                     on
                     the
                     nine
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     but
                     so
                     ambiguously
                     and
                     obscurely
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     satisfied
                     them
                     not
                     .
                     And
                     being
                     expresly
                     forbidden
                     to
                     speak
                     any
                     thing
                     concerning
                     the
                     Eucharist
                     ,
                     he
                     knowing
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     nothing
                     was
                     definitively
                     determined
                     in
                     that
                     point
                     ,
                     did
                     so
                     eargerly
                     assert
                     that
                     Papistical
                     (
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     say
                     Capernaitical
                     )
                     Corporal
                     and
                     Real
                     Presence
                     of
                     Christ
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     wonderfully
                     offended
                     the
                     minds
                     of
                     many
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     he
                     was
                     on
                     the
                     thirtieth
                     of
                     June
                     committed
                     ,
                     and
                     obstinately
                     refusing
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     his
                     errour
                     ,
                     was
                     two
                     years
                     after
                     deprived
                     of
                     his
                     Bishoprick
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     of
                     
                     a
                     turbulent
                     spirit
                     )
                     lest
                     he
                     should
                     practise
                     any
                     thing
                     against
                     the
                     Estate
                     ,
                     detained
                     nevertheless
                     in
                     prison
                     until
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Edward
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     Archbishop
                     Cranmer
                     by
                     writing
                     oppugned
                     that
                     gross
                     and
                     carnal
                     assertion
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Rome
                     concerning
                     Christ's
                     Presence
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ;
                     whom
                     Gardiner
                     secretly
                     answered
                     under
                     the
                     fictitious
                     name
                     of
                     
                       M.
                       Constantius
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Neither
                     did
                     that
                     Blood-sucker
                     Boner
                     Bishop
                     of
                     London
                     (
                     who
                     
                     in
                     Queen
                     Maries
                     Reign
                     so
                     heated
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     with
                     the
                     Funeral
                     Piles
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     Saints
                     )
                     speed
                     any
                     better
                     than
                     Winchester
                     .
                     For
                     being
                     likewise
                     enjoyned
                     to
                     Preach
                     at
                     the
                     Cross
                     ,
                     he
                     did
                     it
                     so
                     coldly
                     ,
                     omitting
                     many
                     of
                     those
                     points
                     whereof
                     he
                     was
                     commanded
                     to
                     speak
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     likewise
                     committed
                     ,
                     deprived
                     of
                     his
                     Bishoprick
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     lived
                     until
                     Queen
                     Mary
                     set
                     them
                     both
                     at
                     liberty
                     .
                     What
                     the
                     Objections
                     were
                     against
                     
                       Cutbert
                       Tonstall
                    
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Duresm
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       George
                       Day
                    
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Chichester
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     find
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     they
                     ran
                     the
                     same
                     fortune
                     is
                     manifest
                     .
                     They
                     were
                     both
                     very
                     Learned
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     Tonstall
                     ,
                     a
                     mild
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     most
                     sweet
                     conditions
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     whereof
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     a
                     little
                     wonder
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     so
                     hardly
                     dealt
                     with
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     drift
                     of
                     the
                     punishments
                     of
                     such
                     men
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     Henry's
                     time
                     were
                     accounted
                     the
                     chief
                     Lights
                     of
                     our
                     Church
                     ,
                     I
                     conceive
                     to
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     that
                     Order
                     might
                     by
                     their
                     example
                     be
                     admonished
                     ,
                     without
                     dissimulation
                     either
                     to
                     resign
                     their
                     Bishopricks
                     to
                     others
                     that
                     were
                     thought
                     more
                     worthy
                     ,
                     or
                     be
                     induced
                     to
                     conform
                     themselves
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     Reformation
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     prescript
                     of
                     the
                     Laws
                     in
                     that
                     behalf
                     lately
                     Enacted
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     I
                     would
                     there
                     were
                     not
                     sufficient
                     cause
                     to
                     suspect
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     was
                     
                     but
                     a
                     made
                     opportunity
                     ,
                     the
                     removal
                     of
                     these
                     obstacles
                     making
                     
                     way
                     for
                     the
                     Invasion
                     of
                     these
                     widow
                     Seas
                     .
                     For
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     Tonstall
                     was
                     exautorated
                     ,
                     that
                     rich
                     Bishoprick
                     of
                     Duresm
                     by
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     was
                     wrecked
                     ,
                     the
                     chief
                     revenues
                     and
                     customs
                     of
                     it
                     being
                     incorporated
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     rest
                     in
                     despight
                     of
                     the
                     Tenants
                     so
                     gelded
                     ,
                     that
                     at
                     this
                     day
                     it
                     scarce
                     possesseth
                     the
                     third
                     part
                     of
                     its
                     antient
                     Revenues
                     .
                     Yet
                     did
                     Queen
                     Mary
                     seriously
                     endeavour
                     the
                     restitution
                     of
                     those
                     religious
                     portions
                     :
                     Queen
                     Elizabeth
                     would
                     hardly
                     consent
                     that
                     it
                     should
                     lose
                     any
                     of
                     its
                     plumes
                     ,
                     (
                     yet
                     some
                     it
                     did
                     )
                     and
                     King
                     James
                     hath
                     lately
                     enacted
                     against
                     the
                     Alienation
                     of
                     Church-lands
                     ,
                     yea
                     even
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     than
                     upon
                     reservation
                     of
                     a
                     reasonable
                     Rent
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     return
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     after
                     the
                     expiration
                     of
                     three
                     lives
                     or
                     one
                     and
                     twenty
                     years
                     .
                     The
                     hungry
                     Courtier
                     finding
                     how
                     good
                     a
                     thing
                     the
                     Church
                     was
                     ,
                     had
                     now
                     for
                     some
                     years
                     become
                     acquainted
                     with
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     zealous
                     intent
                     
                       to
                       Prey
                    
                     :
                     Neither
                     could
                     the
                     horridness
                     of
                     her
                     sacred
                     Skeleton
                     as
                     yet
                     so
                     work
                     on
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     divert
                     his
                     resolutions
                     ,
                     and
                     compassionately
                     to
                     leave
                     the
                     Church
                     to
                     her
                     religious
                     poverty
                     .
                     Beside
                     ,
                     the
                     infancy
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     in
                     this
                     incertain
                     ebb
                     and
                     flow
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     made
                     her
                     opportune
                     to
                     all
                     kind
                     of
                     Sacriledge
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     deservedly
                     to
                     thank
                     the
                     Almighty
                     Guardian
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     that
                     these
                     Locusts
                     have
                     not
                     quite
                     devoured
                     the
                     Maintenance
                     of
                     the
                     Labourers
                     in
                     this
                     English
                     Vineyard
                     .
                     For
                     we
                     yet
                     retain
                     that
                     antient
                     form
                     of
                     government
                     in
                     the
                     Primitive
                     Church
                     by
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     wherewith
                     to
                     support
                     their
                     honourable
                     Function
                     ,
                     as
                     likewise
                     have
                     other
                     those
                     subordinate
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Deans
                     ,
                     Archdeacons
                     ,
                     and
                     Canons
                     of
                     Cathedral
                     Churches
                     :
                     And
                     as
                     for
                     our
                     Preachers
                     of
                     the
                     more
                     polite
                     and
                     learned
                     sort
                     ,
                     we
                     think
                     him
                     little
                     befriended
                     by
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     who
                     long
                     liveth
                     in
                     expectation
                     of
                     a
                     competent
                     preferment
                     .
                     I
                     would
                     the
                     residue
                     of
                     the
                     Reformed
                     Churches
                     of
                     Christendom
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     pared
                     so
                     near
                     the
                     quick
                     by
                     
                       precise
                       hands
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     but
                     some
                     few
                     of
                     them
                     might
                     in
                     this
                     kind
                     be
                     paralleled
                     with
                     ours
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     now
                     behold
                     two
                     Brothers
                     acting
                     their
                     several
                     Tragedies
                     .
                     
                     Jealousie
                     ,
                     Envy
                     ,
                     and
                     Ambition
                     infernal
                     Furies
                     ,
                     had
                     armed
                     them
                     against
                     each
                     other
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Pride
                     of
                     the
                     Feminine
                     Sex
                     prepared
                     them
                     for
                     the
                     Lists
                     .
                     A
                     lamentable
                     exigent
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     his
                     Adversary
                     must
                     be
                     the
                     destruction
                     of
                     each
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     must
                     groan
                     at
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     one
                     ,
                     both
                     being
                     in
                     the
                     Estate
                     incompatible
                     ;
                     wherein
                     the
                     King
                     himself
                     must
                     (
                     as
                     most
                     suspect
                     he
                     did
                     )
                     suffer
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     not
                     suffer
                     .
                     
                       Thomas
                       Seymour
                    
                     Lord
                     Admiral
                     had
                     married
                     
                       Catharine
                       Parr
                    
                     the
                     Widow
                     of
                     the
                     deceased
                     King.
                     What
                     correspondence
                     there
                     might
                     be
                     between
                     Her
                     (
                     who
                     had
                     been
                     the
                     Wife
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     Sovereign
                     )
                     and
                     the
                     Duchess
                     of
                     Somerset
                     ,
                     whose
                     Husband
                     being
                     Protector
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     ,
                     in
                     point
                     of
                     command
                     little
                     differed
                     from
                     a
                     Sovereign
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     over
                     his
                     Brother
                     the
                     Admiral
                     the
                     Advantages
                     of
                     Age
                     ,
                     Dignity
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     general
                     Esteem
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     man
                     cannot
                     without
                     difficulty
                     conjecture
                     ,
                     
                     I
                     refer
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     first
                     Book
                     of
                     Herodian
                     ,
                     where
                     let
                     him
                     observe
                     the
                     contentions
                     arising
                     between
                     Crispina
                     the
                     Wife
                     of
                     Commodus
                     ,
                     and
                     Lucilla
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     been
                     formerly
                     married
                     to
                     
                       L.
                       Verus
                    
                     the
                     Emperour
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     this
                     the
                     divers
                     dispositions
                     of
                     the
                     Brothers
                     set
                     on
                     edge
                     on
                     the
                     emulous
                     humours
                     of
                     their
                     Wives
                     .
                     The
                     Duke
                     was
                     mild
                     ,
                     affable
                     ,
                     free
                     ,
                     open
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     way
                     malicious
                     ;
                     the
                     Admiral
                     was
                     naturally
                     turbulent
                     ,
                     fierce
                     ,
                     ambitious
                     ,
                     and
                     conceived
                     himself
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     the
                     fitter
                     for
                     Publick
                     Government
                     .
                     Presently
                     after
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Henry
                     ,
                     the
                     Admiral
                     thrust
                     on
                     by
                     the
                     flattery
                     of
                     his
                     overweening
                     conceits
                     ,
                     resolved
                     to
                     add
                     a
                     lustre
                     to
                     his
                     good
                     parts
                     ,
                     by
                     marrying
                     the
                     Lady
                     Elizabeth
                     ,
                     as
                     yet
                     indeed
                     scarce
                     marriageable
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     Protector
                     wisely
                     considering
                     how
                     rash
                     and
                     perilous
                     this
                     project
                     was
                     ,
                     frustrated
                     that
                     design
                     .
                     By
                     his
                     after
                     marriage
                     with
                     Catharine
                     a
                     most
                     beautiful
                     and
                     noble
                     Lady
                     ,
                     and
                     abounding
                     with
                     wealth
                     befitting
                     her
                     dignity
                     ,
                     moft
                     men
                     were
                     confident
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     gulf
                     of
                     his
                     vast
                     desires
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     satisfied
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Law
                     whereby
                     he
                     was
                     condemned
                     (
                     though
                     peradventure
                     Enacted
                     by
                     strength
                     of
                     Faction
                     )
                     will
                     manifest
                     the
                     contrary
                     .
                     What
                     notice
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     the
                     publick
                     Records
                     testifie
                     concerning
                     this
                     ,
                     being
                     perswaded
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     swerve
                     not
                     much
                     from
                     the
                     truth
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     I
                     may
                     without
                     blame
                     relate
                     .
                     The
                     Admiral
                     having
                     now
                     fortified
                     himself
                     with
                     money
                     and
                     friends
                     ,
                     and
                     deeming
                     his
                     Brother's
                     Lenity
                     ,
                     Sluggishness
                     ;
                     began
                     to
                     behold
                     him
                     with
                     the
                     eye
                     of
                     contempt
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     cast
                     about
                     how
                     to
                     dispossess
                     him
                     of
                     the
                     saddle
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     being
                     of
                     like
                     degree
                     of
                     consanguinity
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     )
                     to
                     enjoy
                     the
                     seat
                     himself
                     .
                     To
                     the
                     furtherance
                     of
                     this
                     project
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     conducible
                     ,
                     secretly
                     to
                     vilisie
                     and
                     traduce
                     the
                     Protector
                     's
                     actions
                     ,
                     to
                     corrupt
                     the
                     King's
                     Servants
                     ,
                     especially
                     if
                     in
                     any
                     degree
                     of
                     favour
                     ,
                     by
                     fair
                     words
                     and
                     large
                     promises
                     by
                     degrees
                     to
                     assure
                     himself
                     of
                     the
                     Nobility
                     ,
                     to
                     secure
                     his
                     Castle
                     of
                     Holt
                     with
                     a
                     Magazin
                     of
                     warlike
                     provision
                     but
                     above
                     all
                     to
                     take
                     care
                     for
                     money
                     the
                     nerves
                     of
                     War
                     and
                     assurance
                     of
                     Peace
                     .
                     These
                     things
                     having
                     been
                     ordered
                     with
                     exact
                     diligence
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     supply
                     of
                     coin
                     the
                     Exchequer
                     mightily
                     pilled
                     ,
                     he
                     unmasks
                     himself
                     to
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Nobility
                     ,
                     signifying
                     his
                     intent
                     of
                     setling
                     himself
                     at
                     the
                     Stern
                     ,
                     by
                     forcibly
                     seising
                     on
                     the
                     King's
                     person
                     .
                     Nay
                     his
                     madness
                     so
                     far
                     transported
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     to
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     conditionally
                     that
                     his
                     assistance
                     were
                     not
                     wanting
                     to
                     the
                     advancement
                     of
                     his
                     designs
                     ,
                     he
                     promised
                     that
                     the
                     King
                     should
                     marry
                     his
                     Daughter
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     the
                     Queen
                     his
                     Wife
                     being
                     in
                     September
                     delivered
                     of
                     a
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     died
                     in
                     child-bed
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     not
                     without
                     suspition
                     of
                     Poison
                     .
                     For
                     after
                     her
                     death
                     he
                     more
                     importunately
                     sought
                     the
                     Lady
                     Elizabeth
                     than
                     ever
                     ,
                     eagerly
                     endeavouring
                     to
                     procure
                     her
                     consent
                     to
                     a
                     clandestine
                     Marriage
                     (
                     as
                     was
                     that
                     with
                     the
                     deceased
                     Queen
                     )
                     and
                     not
                     until
                     after
                     the
                     Nuptials
                     ,
                     to
                     crave
                     the
                     assent
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     or
                     the
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     ANNO
                     DOM.
                     1549.
                     
                     REG.
                     3.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     the
                     Admiral
                     's
                     projects
                     being
                     opportunely
                     discovered
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     a
                     Parliament
                     lately
                     assembled
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     by
                     the
                     authority
                     thereof
                     committed
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     tryal
                     condemned
                     .
                     The
                     Parliament
                     being
                     on
                     the
                     fourteenth
                     of
                     March
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     on
                     the
                     sixth
                     day
                     after
                     publickly
                     beheaded
                     ,
                     having
                     first
                     vehemently
                     
                     protested
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     never
                     willingly
                     did
                     either
                     actually
                     endeavour
                     ,
                     or
                     seriously
                     intend
                     any
                     thing
                     against
                     the
                     Person
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Estate
                     .
                     Concerning
                     his
                     death
                     the
                     opinions
                     of
                     men
                     were
                     divers
                     ,
                     their
                     censures
                     divers
                     .
                     Among
                     some
                     the
                     Protector
                     heard
                     ill
                     ,
                     for
                     suffering
                     his
                     Brother
                     to
                     be
                     executed
                     without
                     ordinary
                     course
                     of
                     trial
                     :
                     As
                     for
                     for
                     these
                     faults
                     proceeding
                     from
                     the
                     violence
                     of
                     youthful
                     heat
                     ,
                     they
                     might
                     better
                     have
                     been
                     pardoned
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     King
                     be
                     left
                     destitute
                     of
                     an
                     uncle's
                     help
                     ,
                     or
                     himself
                     of
                     a
                     Brother's
                     .
                     Nay
                     (
                     they
                     say
                     )
                     there
                     wanted
                     not
                     those
                     that
                     before
                     this
                     severe
                     course
                     taken
                     with
                     the
                     Admiral
                     ,
                     admonished
                     the
                     Protector
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     heedy
                     regard
                     to
                     this
                     action
                     :
                     Some
                     peradventure
                     might
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     let
                     a
                     Brother
                     shed
                     tears
                     ;
                     to
                     shed
                     his
                     blood
                     ;
                     when
                     they
                     might
                     prevent
                     it
                     ,
                     scarce
                     any
                     :
                     it
                     was
                     much
                     to
                     be
                     feared
                     lest
                     his
                     Brother's
                     death
                     would
                     be
                     his
                     ruine
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     such
                     Friends
                     ,
                     a
                     hazard
                     to
                     the
                     King.
                     Others
                     highly
                     extolled
                     his
                     impartial
                     proceeding
                     ,
                     whom
                     fraternal
                     affection
                     could
                     not
                     divert
                     from
                     righting
                     his
                     Countrey
                     :
                     For
                     if
                     Consanguinity
                     or
                     Alliance
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     should
                     be
                     a
                     sufficient
                     cause
                     to
                     exempt
                     them
                     from
                     punishment
                     ,
                     who
                     should
                     plot
                     and
                     contrive
                     the
                     change
                     of
                     government
                     in
                     the
                     Estate
                     ;
                     upon
                     what
                     ticklish
                     terms
                     should
                     we
                     all
                     stand
                     ,
                     whiles
                     nothing
                     could
                     be
                     certain
                     and
                     sure
                     in
                     the
                     publick
                     government
                     ?
                     Others
                     maintained
                     the
                     necessity
                     of
                     cutting
                     off
                     the
                     Admiral
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     stood
                     the
                     Protector
                     upon
                     so
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     either
                     regarded
                     his
                     own
                     or
                     the
                     King's
                     safeguard
                     .
                     For
                     at
                     what
                     other
                     mark
                     did
                     the
                     Admiral
                     aim
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     having
                     seised
                     on
                     the
                     King's
                     Person
                     ,
                     removed
                     his
                     Brother
                     from
                     the
                     Protectorship
                     ,
                     and
                     married
                     the
                     Lady
                     Elizabeth
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     by
                     Poison
                     or
                     some
                     other
                     means
                     make
                     away
                     the
                     young
                     King
                     already
                     deprived
                     of
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     right
                     of
                     his
                     Wife
                     invest
                     himself
                     in
                     the
                     Regal
                     Throne
                     ,
                     whereto
                     the
                     Lady
                     Mary
                     (
                     although
                     the
                     elder
                     Sister
                     )
                     as
                     incestuously
                     begotten
                     ,
                     could
                     make
                     no
                     claim
                     ?
                     And
                     thus
                     much
                     was
                     in
                     a
                     Sermon
                     delivered
                     before
                     the
                     King
                     by
                     
                       Hugh
                       Latimer
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     having
                     ten
                     years
                     since
                     resigned
                     his
                     Bishoprick
                     ,
                     had
                     also
                     hitherto
                     abstained
                     from
                     Preaching
                     ,
                     until
                     after
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     King
                     Henry
                     this
                     Light
                     was
                     again
                     restored
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     his
                     rays
                     he
                     might
                     illustrate
                     God's
                     Church
                     .
                     But
                     how
                     true
                     his
                     conjectures
                     were
                     concerning
                     the
                     Lord
                     Seymour
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     undertake
                     to
                     determine
                     .
                     Whether
                     faulty
                     in
                     his
                     ambition
                     ,
                     or
                     over-born
                     by
                     his
                     envious
                     adversaries
                     ,
                     thus
                     ended
                     the
                     Admiral
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     indeed
                     a
                     valiant
                     
                     Commander
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     unfit
                     for
                     a
                     Consultation
                     ,
                     in
                     whose
                     ruine
                     
                     the
                     Protector
                     was
                     likewise
                     involved
                     .
                  
                   
                     Not
                     long
                     after
                     this
                     great
                     man's
                     fall
                     ,
                     the
                     People
                     throughout
                     
                     almost
                     the
                     whole
                     Realm
                     brake
                     out
                     into
                     a
                     Rebellion
                     ,
                     whereto
                     the
                     frequent
                     usurpations
                     and
                     avarice
                     of
                     the
                     Gentry
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     many
                     places
                     enclosed
                     the
                     common
                     and
                     waste
                     grounds
                     for
                     their
                     own
                     pleasure
                     and
                     private
                     profit
                     ,
                     had
                     incited
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     upon
                     notice
                     of
                     the
                     Peoples
                     discontents
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     probability
                     of
                     an
                     Insurrection
                     unless
                     speedy
                     course
                     were
                     taken
                     to
                     appease
                     them
                     ,
                     dispatched
                     some
                     into
                     Kent
                     (
                     the
                     Fountain
                     of
                     this
                     general
                     Uproar
                     )
                     who
                     should
                     upon
                     due
                     examination
                     of
                     the
                     causes
                     of
                     the
                     Peoples
                     grievances
                     ,
                     admonish
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     in
                     that
                     kind
                     faulty
                     ,
                     by
                     throwing
                     open
                     the
                     Inclosures
                     to
                     restore
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     what
                     had
                     been
                     unjustly
                     taken
                     from
                     them
                     ;
                     otherwise
                     they
                     should
                     by
                     Authority
                     Royal
                     be
                     forced
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     their
                     punishments
                     serve
                     to
                     deter
                     others
                     from
                     the
                     like
                     insolencies
                     and
                     oppressions
                     .
                     The
                     most
                     part
                     obey
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     a
                     most
                     grateful
                     spectacle
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     )
                     cause
                     their
                     new
                     made
                     Inclosures
                     to
                     be
                     again
                     laid
                     open
                     .
                     Wherewith
                     Report
                     acquainting
                     the
                     neighbouring
                     Shires
                     ,
                     the
                     unruly
                     multitude
                     enraged
                     ,
                     that
                     like
                     restitution
                     had
                     not
                     as
                     yet
                     been
                     made
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     not
                     expecting
                     the
                     necessary
                     direction
                     of
                     the
                     Magistrate
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     if
                     each
                     one
                     were
                     authorized
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     cause
                     ,
                     both
                     to
                     judge
                     of
                     and
                     revenge
                     received
                     injuries
                     ,
                     taking
                     Arms
                     level
                     the
                     Dikes
                     ,
                     assert
                     the
                     inclosed
                     the
                     Lands
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     hope
                     that
                     there
                     their
                     fury
                     would
                     be
                     at
                     a
                     stand
                     .
                     But
                     as
                     the
                     Sea
                     having
                     once
                     transgressed
                     the
                     just
                     limits
                     of
                     its
                     shoar
                     ,
                     by
                     little
                     and
                     little
                     eats
                     its
                     way
                     to
                     an
                     Inundation
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     not
                     but
                     with
                     excessive
                     toil
                     to
                     be
                     forced
                     within
                     its
                     usual
                     bounds
                     :
                     So
                     these
                     having
                     once
                     transcended
                     the
                     prescripts
                     of
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     let
                     themselves
                     loose
                     to
                     all
                     kind
                     of
                     licentiousness
                     ,
                     over-run
                     and
                     spoil
                     the
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     murther
                     those
                     that
                     favour
                     not
                     their
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     length
                     by
                     the
                     conflux
                     of
                     the
                     baser
                     sort
                     and
                     malecontents
                     so
                     increase
                     their
                     numbers
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     make
                     head
                     against
                     them
                     with
                     small
                     Forces
                     .
                     And
                     although
                     this
                     plague
                     reigned
                     more
                     in
                     Norforlkshire
                     than
                     any
                     where
                     
                     else
                     ,
                     yet
                     had
                     it
                     so
                     spred
                     its
                     contagion
                     over
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     scarce
                     any
                     where
                     sincere
                     and
                     free
                     from
                     infection
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     Counties
                     of
                     
                       Kent
                       ,
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       Surrey
                       ,
                       Buckingham
                       ,
                       Essex
                       ,
                       Cambridge
                       ,
                       York
                       ,
                       Lincoln
                       ,
                    
                     but
                     especially
                     Devon
                     and
                     Somerset
                     were
                     imbroiled
                     in
                     these
                     tumults
                     .
                     In
                     Norfolk
                     only
                     had
                     twenty
                     thousand
                     assembled
                     ,
                     who
                     now
                     confident
                     of
                     their
                     strength
                     ;
                     did
                     no
                     more
                     talk
                     of
                     Inclosures
                     ,
                     but
                     stretched
                     their
                     complaints
                     to
                     a
                     higher
                     strain
                     ;
                     as
                     that
                     ,
                     
                       The
                       free-born
                       Commonalty
                       was
                       oppressed
                       by
                       a
                       small
                       number
                       of
                       Gentry
                       ,
                       who
                       glut
                       themselves
                       with
                       pleasure
                       ,
                       whiles
                       the
                       poor
                       Commons
                       wasted
                       with
                       daily
                       labour
                       do
                       like
                       pack-horses
                       live
                       in
                       extreme
                       slavery
                       .
                       But
                       howsoewer
                       the
                       calamities
                       incident
                       to
                       this
                       present
                       life
                       may
                       with
                       a
                       constant
                       patience
                       be
                       endured
                       ,
                       the
                       Saul
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       redeemed
                       even
                       with
                       a
                       thousand
                       deaths
                       .
                       Holy
                       Rites
                       established
                       by
                       antiquity
                       ,
                       are
                       
                       abolished
                       ,
                       new
                       ones
                       are
                       authorized
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       new
                       form
                       of
                       Religion
                       obtruded
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       To
                       other
                       evils
                       death
                       gives
                       an
                       end
                       ;
                       but
                       if
                       they
                       suffer
                       their
                       Souls
                       to
                       be
                       contaminated
                       and
                       polluted
                       by
                       this
                       kind
                       of
                       impiety
                       ,
                       what
                       thing
                       is
                       there
                       that
                       can
                       equal
                       them
                       in
                       miseries
                       ,
                       to
                       whom
                       the
                       end
                       of
                       these
                       present
                       ones
                       is
                       but
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       some
                       more
                       horrid
                       ,
                       namely
                       of
                       the
                       pains
                       infernal
                       ,
                       which
                       no
                       death
                       can
                       ever
                       terminate
                       .
                       Why
                       then
                       should
                       they
                       not
                       go
                       to
                       the
                       Court
                       ,
                       and
                       appoint
                       the
                       King
                       yet
                       in
                       his
                       minority
                       new
                       Counsellors
                       ,
                       removing
                       those
                       who
                       now
                       ruling
                       as
                       they
                       list
                       ,
                       confound
                       things
                       sacred
                       and
                       prophane
                       ,
                       regarding
                       nothing
                       else
                       but
                       the
                       enriching
                       of
                       themselves
                       with
                       the
                       publick
                       Treasure
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       riot
                       it
                       amid
                       the
                       publick
                       calamities
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     This
                     was
                     the
                     common
                     complaint
                     and
                     resolution
                     ,
                     especially
                     of
                     the
                     Devonshire
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     who
                     having
                     among
                     them
                     made
                     choice
                     of
                     their
                     Chieftains
                     ,
                     did
                     endeavour
                     to
                     unite
                     themselves
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     their
                     fellow
                     Rebels
                     .
                     But
                     to
                     keep
                     them
                     from
                     joyning
                     ,
                     Forces
                     are
                     dispatched
                     ,
                     some
                     into
                     Norfolk
                     ,
                     some
                     into
                     Devonshire
                     .
                     For
                     Norfolk
                     are
                     designed
                     only
                     fifteen
                     hundred
                     under
                     the
                     conduct
                     of
                     the
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Northampton
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     bravely
                     defended
                     that
                     spacious
                     but
                     weak
                     City
                     Norwich
                     against
                     the
                     insolent
                     Clowns
                     .
                     But
                     his
                     small
                     Troops
                     being
                     much
                     diminished
                     by
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Sheffeild
                     and
                     some
                     others
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     at
                     last
                     fain
                     to
                     quit
                     the
                     City
                     to
                     the
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     who
                     after
                     spoil
                     barbarously
                     set
                     it
                     on
                     fire
                     ,
                     and
                     consumed
                     a
                     great
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     edifices
                     .
                     This
                     ill
                     success
                     drave
                     the
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     to
                     a
                     more
                     serious
                     apprehension
                     of
                     the
                     danger
                     ,
                     who
                     thereupon
                     sent
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     with
                     more
                     competent
                     Forces
                     ,
                     who
                     (
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     an
                     excellent
                     Commander
                     )
                     not
                     only
                     forced
                     the
                     Rebels
                     to
                     relinquish
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     pressed
                     them
                     so
                     hard
                     in
                     their
                     retreat
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     compelled
                     them
                     to
                     fight
                     .
                     They
                     seeing
                     a
                     necessity
                     of
                     battel
                     imposed
                     ,
                     placed
                     all
                     their
                     Captives
                     (
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     Gentlemen
                     )
                     manacled
                     and
                     chained
                     together
                     ,
                     in
                     front
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     alone
                     might
                     bear
                     the
                     fury
                     of
                     the
                     onset
                     ,
                     and
                     dull
                     both
                     the
                     swords
                     and
                     courages
                     of
                     the
                     Royalists
                     .
                     But
                     their
                     loyalty
                     was
                     not
                     so
                     ill
                     recompenced
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     suffer
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     scarce
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     falling
                     by
                     the
                     sword
                     .
                     The
                     Rebels
                     were
                     nevertheless
                     overthrown
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     either
                     taken
                     or
                     slain
                     except
                     a
                     very
                     few
                     ,
                     who
                     rallying
                     themselves
                     ,
                     seemed
                     desperately
                     resolved
                     to
                     renew
                     the
                     fight
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     proposal
                     of
                     a
                     Pardon
                     made
                     them
                     cast
                     away
                     their
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     peaceably
                     to
                     depart
                     .
                     The
                     number
                     of
                     the
                     chief
                     authors
                     of
                     this
                     Commotion
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     hanged
                     ,
                     was
                     great
                     .
                     But
                     
                       Robert
                       Ket
                    
                     a
                     Tanner
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     those
                     times
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     that
                     trade
                     had
                     gathered
                     a
                     fortune
                     of
                     a
                     brace
                     of
                     thousands
                     ,
                     was
                     above
                     all
                     as
                     in
                     Fault
                     ,
                     so
                     in
                     Execution
                     remarkable
                     .
                     He
                     had
                     been
                     the
                     Chiestain
                     in
                     this
                     Rebellion
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     not
                     in
                     reason
                     to
                     be
                     obscured
                     among
                     the
                     common
                     sort
                     :
                     Wherefore
                     it
                     being
                     thought
                     fit
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     surmount
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     a
                     more
                     notorious
                     punishment
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     fairly
                     hanged
                     in
                     Chains
                     on
                     the
                     very
                     top
                     of
                     Norwich
                     Castle
                     .
                  
                   
                     While
                     the
                     Eastern
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     were
                     thus
                     possessed
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     Western
                     parts
                     were
                     not
                     less
                     tormented
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     Furies
                     .
                     
                     Devonshire
                     and
                     Cornwall
                     with
                     some
                     additions
                     out
                     of
                     Somersetshire
                     ,
                     
                     had
                     on
                     the
                     same
                     pretences
                     armed
                     fifteen
                     thousand
                     men
                     ,
                     who
                     after
                     they
                     had
                     licentiously
                     ransacked
                     the
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     at
                     length
                     sate
                     down
                     before
                     the
                     famous
                     City
                     of
                     Exceter
                     .
                     Forty
                     days
                     they
                     besieged
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     repulsed
                     by
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     ,
                     though
                     utterly
                     destitute
                     of
                     warlike
                     provision
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     
                       August
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     Lord
                     Russel
                     (
                     after
                     Earl
                     of
                     Bedford
                     )
                     entring
                     the
                     City
                     with
                     forces
                     and
                     munition
                     ,
                     disassieged
                     it
                     ,
                     pursued
                     the
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     slew
                     some
                     ,
                     took
                     others
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     four
                     thousand
                     ,
                     whereof
                     many
                     were
                     after
                     executed
                     ;
                     but
                     especially
                     
                       Humfrey
                       Arundell
                    
                     Captain
                     of
                     St.
                     Michael's-Mount
                     in
                     Cornwall
                     ,
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     antient
                     descent
                     and
                     sufficiently
                     ample
                     revenues
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     I
                     cannot
                     sufficiently
                     wonder
                     ,
                     what
                     madness
                     drave
                     him
                     to
                     associate
                     himself
                     with
                     this
                     desperate
                     and
                     unruly
                     rabble
                     .
                     With
                     him
                     were
                     hanged
                     
                       Robert
                       Bochin
                       ,
                       Jo.
                       Tomson
                       ,
                       Roger
                       Barret
                       ,
                       Jo.
                       Ulcocke
                       ,
                       Will.
                       Asa
                       ,
                       James
                       Norton
                       ,
                       Jo.
                       Baron
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Richard
                       Benet
                    
                     Priests
                     ,
                     and
                     besides
                     them
                     ,
                     John
                     and
                     
                       James
                       Rosogan
                       ,
                       Jo.
                       Payne
                       ,
                       Tho.
                       Underhill
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     
                       Jo.
                       Solman
                    
                     ,
                     all
                     prime
                     incendiaries
                     and
                     chief
                     authors
                     of
                     this
                     tumult
                     .
                     The
                     City
                     of
                     Exceter
                     in
                     memory
                     of
                     this
                     their
                     delivery
                     hath
                     ever
                     since
                     with
                     an
                     anniversary
                     solemnity
                     kept
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     August
                     holy
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     other
                     Counties
                     infested
                     with
                     the
                     reliques
                     of
                     this
                     Rebellion
                     ,
                     the
                     evil
                     being
                     tempestively
                     supprest
                     before
                     it
                     spred
                     it self
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     ringleaders
                     punished
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     quickly
                     reduced
                     to
                     their
                     former
                     temper
                     .
                  
                   
                     Neither
                     were
                     our
                     affairs
                     more
                     peaceable
                     abroad
                     than
                     at
                     home
                     .
                     
                     For
                     Henry
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     taking
                     advantage
                     of
                     our
                     domestick
                     sedition
                     ,
                     not
                     regarding
                     the
                     League
                     concluded
                     between
                     us
                     and
                     his
                     Father
                     ,
                     invaded
                     Boloignois
                     ,
                     where
                     his
                     success
                     was
                     such
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     animated
                     to
                     greater
                     attempts
                     .
                     He
                     sets
                     forth
                     a
                     Fleet
                     for
                     the
                     taking
                     in
                     of
                     the
                     Isles
                     of
                     Jersey
                     and
                     Guarnsey
                     the
                     sole
                     portions
                     remaining
                     to
                     the
                     English
                     of
                     the
                     Duchy
                     of
                     Normandy
                     .
                     At
                     these
                     Isles
                     the
                     French
                     are
                     with
                     great
                     loss
                     driven
                     aboard
                     their
                     Ships
                     .
                     At
                     the
                     landing
                     they
                     lost
                     a
                     thousand
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     very
                     few
                     .
                     About
                     Bouloigne
                     ,
                     *
                     
                       Mont-Lambert
                       ,
                       Sellaque
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Ambleteul
                     were
                     lost
                     .
                     Sellaque
                     was
                     defended
                     by
                     two
                     Ensigns
                     :
                     But
                     having
                     been
                     battered
                     by
                     the
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     while
                     we
                     unwarily
                     parley
                     with
                     Montmorency
                     ,
                     was
                     on
                     the
                     five
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     August
                     forced
                     by
                     them
                     .
                     At
                     Ambleteul
                     were
                     six
                     Ensigns
                     of
                     Foot
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     some
                     days
                     made
                     good
                     the
                     place
                     :
                     But
                     finding
                     themselves
                     unable
                     long
                     to
                     hold
                     out
                     against
                     so
                     great
                     forces
                     ,
                     upon
                     no
                     other
                     terms
                     than
                     grant
                     of
                     lives
                     ,
                     yielded
                     the
                     Fort
                     to
                     the
                     French.
                     The
                     loss
                     of
                     these
                     places
                     so
                     daunted
                     the
                     Garrison
                     at
                     Blanconet
                     ,
                     that
                     having
                     been
                     scarce
                     saluted
                     by
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Cannon
                     ,
                     upon
                     condition
                     of
                     life
                     and
                     goods
                     they
                     quitted
                     the
                     place
                     .
                     Neither
                     was
                     this
                     the
                     last
                     important
                     effect
                     of
                     our
                     conceived
                     terrour
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     English
                     at
                     Mont-Lambert
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     attending
                     the
                     coming
                     of
                     the
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     fired
                     their
                     lodgings
                     ,
                     made
                     their
                     provision
                     unuseful
                     ,
                     and
                     retreated
                     to
                     Guisnes
                     .
                     The
                     Fort
                     at
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     Ordre
                     fortified
                     both
                     by
                     nature
                     and
                     art
                     ,
                     gave
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     this
                     
                     years
                     success
                     ;
                     standing
                     resolutely
                     upon
                     defence
                     until
                     the
                     extremity
                     
                     of
                     Winter
                     forced
                     the
                     French
                     to
                     raise
                     their
                     siege
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     loss
                     of
                     these
                     small
                     pieces
                     set
                     the
                     Protector
                     in
                     the
                     wane
                     of
                     
                     the
                     vulgar
                     opinion
                     ,
                     and
                     afforded
                     sufficient
                     matter
                     for
                     Envy
                     to
                     work
                     on
                     .
                     Among
                     the
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Privy
                     Council
                     the
                     most
                     eminent
                     was
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     ,
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     a
                     vast
                     spirit
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     more
                     enlarged
                     by
                     the
                     contemplation
                     of
                     his
                     great
                     Acts
                     performed
                     both
                     abroad
                     and
                     at
                     home
                     .
                     He
                     had
                     long
                     looked
                     a
                     squint
                     upon
                     Somerset's
                     greatness
                     ,
                     whom
                     in
                     a
                     favourable
                     esteem
                     of
                     himself
                     he
                     deemed
                     far
                     beneath
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     was
                     withal
                     perswaded
                     ,
                     that
                     could
                     he
                     but
                     remove
                     the
                     Duke
                     ,
                     due
                     regards
                     would
                     cast
                     the
                     Protectorship
                     on
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     consideration
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     Duke's
                     nakedness
                     (
                     disarmed
                     of
                     that
                     metalsom
                     piece
                     the
                     Admiral
                     )
                     
                       —
                       (
                       En
                       quo
                       discordia
                       Fratres
                       Perduxit
                       miseros
                       )
                       —
                    
                     made
                     his
                     hopes
                     present
                     themselves
                     in
                     the
                     more
                     lively
                     shapes
                     .
                     He
                     seeks
                     about
                     for
                     sufficient
                     matter
                     wherewith
                     to
                     charge
                     the
                     Duke
                     ,
                     who
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     long
                     ignorant
                     of
                     these
                     practices
                     against
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     Duke
                     finding
                     himself
                     aimed
                     at
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     well
                     discerning
                     whether
                     the
                     Earl
                     intended
                     a
                     legal
                     or
                     military
                     process
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     from
                     Hampton-Court
                     where
                     the
                     King
                     then
                     resided
                     ,
                     sent
                     Letters
                     to
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     requiring
                     from
                     thence
                     an
                     aid
                     of
                     a
                     thousand
                     men
                     ,
                     who
                     should
                     guard
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     him
                     from
                     the
                     treacherous
                     attempts
                     of
                     some
                     ill
                     affected
                     Subjects
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     presseth
                     in
                     the
                     adjacent
                     Countrey
                     ;
                     where
                     having
                     raised
                     a
                     reasonable
                     company
                     ,
                     he
                     the
                     same
                     night
                     carried
                     away
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     attended
                     by
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Nobility
                     and
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     ,
                     from
                     thence
                     〈◊〉
                     Windsor
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     place
                     ,
                     because
                     fortified
                     ,
                     more
                     safe
                     ,
                     and
                     convenient
                     for
                     resistance
                     .
                     But
                     the
                     Earl
                     had
                     made
                     a
                     greater
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     ,
                     who
                     accompanied
                     him
                     at
                     London
                     .
                     To
                     them
                     he
                     makes
                     a
                     formal
                     complaint
                     against
                     the
                     Protector
                     ,
                     beseeching
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     assistance
                     to
                     secure
                     him
                     from
                     the
                     Protector
                     's
                     malice
                     ,
                     who
                     〈◊〉
                     to
                     〈◊〉
                     him
                     for
                     his
                     life
                     .
                     These
                     Lords
                     send
                     a
                     contre
                     Letter
                     to
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     demanding
                     aids
                     of
                     them
                     for
                     the
                     delivery
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     our
                     of
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     his
                     Enemy
                     (
                     for
                     so
                     they
                     were
                     pleased
                     to
                     term
                     the
                     Duke
                     .
                     )
                     Then
                     they
                     send
                     abroad
                     Proclamations
                     ,
                     wherein
                     they
                     insert
                     the
                     chief
                     heads
                     of
                     their
                     accusation
                     ;
                     as
                     that
                     
                       By
                       sowing
                       seeds
                       of
                       discord
                       ,
                       the
                       Duke
                       had
                       troubled
                       that
                       setled
                       and
                       peaceable
                       〈◊〉
                       wherein
                       King
                    
                     Henry
                     
                       had
                       left
                       this
                       Kingdom
                       ;
                       )
                       and
                       had
                       been
                       the
                       chief
                       cause
                       that
                       it
                       had
                       lately
                       〈◊〉
                       engaged
                       in
                       Civil
                       Wars
                       to
                       the
                       loss
                       of
                       many
                       thousand
                       lives
                       :
                       That
                       many
                       Forts
                       conquered
                       by
                    
                     Henry
                     
                       with
                       hazard
                       of
                       his
                       Person
                       ,
                       were
                       by
                       the
                       Duke
                       's
                       either
                       cowardise
                       or
                       treachery
                       regained
                       by
                       the
                       Enemy
                       :
                       That
                       he
                       regarded
                       not
                       the
                       advice
                       of
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       the
                       Lords
                       of
                       the
                       Council
                       ,
                       and
                       had
                       plainly
                       neglected
                       King
                    
                     Henry's
                     
                       Instructions
                       concerning
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       
                       the
                       Kingdoms
                       of
                    
                     England
                     and
                     Ireland
                     :
                     
                       That
                       his
                       chief
                       studies
                       ,
                       and
                    
                     
                     
                       wherein
                       he
                       was
                       most
                       seen
                       ,
                       were
                       to
                       rake
                       up
                       Wealth
                       ,
                       to
                       maintain
                       a
                       Faction
                       among
                       the
                       Nobility
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       comply
                       with
                       both
                       parties
                       for
                       his
                       own
                       advantages
                       ,
                       to
                       build
                       stately
                       Palaces
                       far
                       exceeding
                       the
                       proportion
                       of
                       a
                       Subject
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       even
                       in
                       the
                       very
                       instant
                       that
                       the
                       Estate
                       did
                       shrink
                       under
                       the
                       burthen
                       both
                       of
                       intestine
                       and
                       forein
                       Wars
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     Duke
                     certified
                     of
                     their
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     and
                     seeing
                     himself
                     forsaken
                     (
                     for
                     the
                     Londoners
                     being
                     prepossessed
                     ,
                     were
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     supplying
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     afforded
                     his
                     Adversary
                     five
                     hundred
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Nobility
                     had
                     by
                     joyning
                     with
                     the
                     Earl
                     made
                     their
                     cause
                     one
                     )
                     at
                     last
                     forsook
                     himself
                     also
                     ;
                     and
                     craving
                     of
                     the
                     adverse
                     party
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     abstain
                     from
                     violence
                     toward
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     proceed
                     only
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     usual
                     courses
                     of
                     Legal
                     tryal
                     ;
                     delivered
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     their
                     tuition
                     ,
                     and
                     remitted
                     himself
                     to
                     their
                     disposal
                     ;
                     by
                     whom
                     on
                     the
                     fourteenth
                     of
                     October
                     he
                     was
                     committed
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     Sir
                     Michael
                     
                     Stanhop
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Smith
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Thin
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     others
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     tenth
                     of
                     November
                     died
                     Paul
                     the
                     Third
                     ,
                     having
                     sate
                     
                     Pope
                     near
                     about
                     fifteen
                     years
                     .
                     The
                     Conclave
                     of
                     Cardinals
                     consulting
                     about
                     the
                     election
                     of
                     a
                     new
                     Pope
                     ,
                     began
                     to
                     have
                     regard
                     of
                     Cardinal
                     Pool
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     the
                     greatness
                     of
                     his
                     Extract
                     ,
                     his
                     Virtuous
                     Life
                     ,
                     Gravity
                     ,
                     and
                     admirable
                     Learning
                     ,
                     were
                     very
                     considerable
                     motives
                     .
                     The
                     Conclave
                     was
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     divided
                     ,
                     some
                     were
                     Imperialists
                     ;
                     some
                     French
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     third
                     Part
                     (
                     whereof
                     the
                     Cardinal
                     Farnese
                     was
                     principal
                     )
                     stood
                     Neuter
                     .
                     These
                     later
                     at
                     length
                     joyning
                     with
                     the
                     Imperialists
                     ,
                     cast
                     their
                     unanimous
                     Votes
                     upon
                     Pool
                     :
                     Who
                     
                     upon
                     notice
                     of
                     his
                     Election
                     ,
                     blamed
                     them
                     for
                     their
                     rashness
                     ,
                     advising
                     them
                     again
                     and
                     again
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     not
                     in
                     their
                     Consultations
                     be
                     misled
                     by
                     perturbation
                     of
                     mind
                     ,
                     or
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     for
                     friendship
                     or
                     favour
                     ,
                     but
                     totally
                     to
                     direct
                     their
                     cogitations
                     to
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     profit
                     of
                     his
                     Church
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pool
                     himself
                     having
                     thus
                     put
                     off
                     the
                     matter
                     ,
                     the
                     French
                     Cardinals
                     began
                     to
                     alledge
                     ,
                     That
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     difficulties
                     of
                     ways
                     and
                     distance
                     of
                     places
                     ,
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     Colledge
                     were
                     yet
                     absent
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     reason
                     why
                     they
                     should
                     with
                     such
                     precipitation
                     proceed
                     to
                     a
                     partial
                     Election
                     before
                     the
                     Conclave
                     were
                     full
                     .
                     The
                     Cardinal
                     Caraffa
                     (
                     who
                     some
                     years
                     after
                     was
                     Pope
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Paul
                     the
                     Fourth
                     )
                     a
                     wayward
                     old
                     man
                     ,
                     whose
                     cold
                     spirits
                     were
                     set
                     on
                     fire
                     by
                     Envy
                     and
                     Ambition
                     ,
                     sought
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     Pool's
                     Modesty
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     advantage
                     ,
                     hoping
                     himself
                     as
                     eminent
                     and
                     in
                     as
                     fair
                     a
                     way
                     as
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Colledge
                     (
                     Pool
                     excepted
                     )
                     might
                     be
                     advanced
                     to
                     the
                     Chair
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     lessen
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     the
                     Conclave
                     towards
                     Pool
                     ,
                     he
                     betook
                     himself
                     to
                     calumnies
                     ,
                     accusing
                     Pool
                     of
                     suspition
                     of
                     Heresie
                     and
                     Incontinency
                     ,
                     that
                     In
                     Germany
                     
                       and
                       his
                       Legacy
                       at
                    
                     Trent
                     ,
                     
                       he
                       had
                       too
                       much
                       favoured
                       the
                    
                     Lutherans
                     ,
                     
                       had
                       often
                       entertained
                    
                     Immanuel
                     Tremellius
                     ,
                     
                       had
                       enrolled
                    
                     Antonio
                     Flaminio
                     
                       suspected
                       of
                    
                     Lutheranism
                     ,
                     
                       in
                       his
                       Family
                       ,
                       and
                       promoted
                       him
                       to
                       many
                       
                       Ecclesiastical
                       Dignities
                       ;
                       and
                       in
                       his
                       Legacy
                       at
                    
                     Viterbo
                     
                       used
                       not
                       that
                       
                       severity
                       against
                       that
                       sort
                       of
                       men
                       ,
                       that
                       was
                       requisite
                       .
                       Neither
                       could
                       that
                       composed
                       gravity
                       so
                       free
                       him
                       from
                       the
                       taint
                       of
                       looseness
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       many
                       were
                       of
                       opinion
                       he
                       had
                       cloistered
                       a
                       Virgin
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       begetting
                       :
                       That
                       he
                       wondred
                       what
                       the
                       Conclave
                       meant
                       ,
                       with
                       so
                       impetuous
                       a
                       current
                       to
                       proceed
                       to
                       the
                       Election
                       of
                       this
                       one
                       man
                       ,
                       and
                       he
                       a
                       Foreiner
                       :
                       As
                       if
                    
                     Italy
                     
                       it self
                       were
                       so
                       barren
                       of
                       deserving
                       men
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       must
                       be
                       fain
                       to
                       send
                       for
                       this
                       man
                       out
                       of
                    
                     Britain
                     ,
                     
                       almost
                       the
                       farthest
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       known
                       World
                       ,
                       to
                       invest
                       him
                       in
                       the
                       Papacy
                       ;
                       whereof
                       what
                       would
                       be
                       the
                       effect
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       the
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       at
                       whose
                       devotion
                       this
                       man
                       wholly
                       was
                       ,
                       might
                       once
                       again
                       make
                       himself
                       Master
                       of
                    
                     Rome
                     ,
                     
                       now
                       by
                       indulgence
                       ,
                       as
                       before
                       by
                       force
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     To
                     these
                     allegations
                     Pool's
                     reply
                     was
                     such
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     not
                     only
                     cleared
                     himself
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     quickned
                     the
                     almost
                     extinguished
                     desires
                     of
                     the
                     Conclave
                     to
                     elect
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     major
                     part
                     whereof
                     assembling
                     at
                     his
                     Chamber
                     by
                     night
                     ,
                     wished
                     
                       Ludovico
                       Priulo
                    
                     the
                     Cardinal's
                     bosom-friend
                     (
                     between
                     whom
                     the
                     correspondence
                     of
                     of
                     their
                     dispositions
                     had
                     bred
                     a
                     mutual
                     affection
                     )
                     to
                     awake
                     him
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     having
                     Elected
                     him
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     purposely
                     come
                     (
                     an
                     accustomed
                     ceremony
                     )
                     to
                     Adore
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     dissolve
                     the
                     Conclave
                     .
                     Priulo
                     having
                     signified
                     to
                     him
                     with
                     testimonies
                     of
                     excessive
                     joy
                     ,
                     the
                     intent
                     of
                     these
                     Cardinals
                     ,
                     was
                     gently
                     blamed
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     dismissed
                     with
                     this
                     answer
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       a
                       matter
                       of
                       so
                       great
                       consequence
                       (
                       carrying
                       with
                       it
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       burthen
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       would
                       deterr
                       an
                       〈◊〉
                       man
                       from
                       the
                       acceptation
                       of
                       it
                       )
                       was
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       tumultuously
                       ,
                       but
                       upon
                       mature
                       deliberation
                       orderly
                       to
                       be
                       transacted
                       :
                       as
                       for
                       the
                       season
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       utterly
                       unfit
                       ,
                       for
                       asmuch
                       as
                    
                     God
                     
                       was
                       the
                    
                     God
                     of
                     Light
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       not
                       of
                    
                     Darkness
                     :
                     
                       they
                       should
                       therefore
                       do
                       well
                       to
                       deferr
                       it
                       until
                       the
                       next
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       if
                       then
                       their
                       resolutions
                       proved
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       he
                       would
                       submit
                       himself
                       to
                       their
                       pleasures
                       .
                    
                     The
                     Italian
                     Cardinals
                     conceiving
                     these
                     delays
                     to
                     proceed
                     out
                     of
                     stupidity
                     ,
                     began
                     to
                     contemn
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     changing
                     their
                     determinations
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     after
                     pitched
                     upon
                     Cardinal
                     Montanus
                     ,
                     whom
                     they
                     created
                     Pope
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Julius
                     the
                     Third
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     ANNO
                     DOM.
                     1550.
                     
                     REG.
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Duke
                     of
                     Somerset
                     having
                     now
                     for
                     three
                     months
                     continued
                     
                     a
                     prisoner
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     convicted
                     of
                     any
                     crime
                     which
                     might
                     touch
                     his
                     life
                     ;
                     it
                     being
                     not
                     thought
                     fitting
                     that
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     man
                     ,
                     lately
                     Protector
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     Person
                     and
                     Realm
                     ,
                     should
                     for
                     a
                     small
                     offence
                     be
                     condemned
                     to
                     perpetual
                     imprisonment
                     ;
                     is
                     under-hand
                     dealt
                     with
                     to
                     submit
                     himself
                     ,
                     with
                     acknowledgement
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     deserved
                     this
                     or
                     whatsoever
                     greater
                     punishment
                     the
                     King
                     should
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     inflict
                     on
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     withal
                     to
                     implore
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     his
                     Majesty's
                     Royal
                     Clemency
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     he
                     easily
                     
                     condescended
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     on
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     February
                     set
                     a
                     liberty
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     not
                     restored
                     to
                     the
                     dignity
                     of
                     Protector
                     ,
                     only
                     contenting
                     himself
                     with
                     the
                     rank
                     of
                     a
                     Privy
                     Counsellor
                     .
                     But
                     it
                     being
                     conceived
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     revenge
                     might
                     draw
                     the
                     Duke
                     to
                     new
                     practices
                     ,
                     by
                     mediation
                     of
                     Friends
                     he
                     is
                     reconciled
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     this
                     atonement
                     might
                     be
                     the
                     more
                     firm
                     and
                     sincere
                     ,
                     the
                     Duke's
                     Daughter
                     is
                     on
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     June
                     married
                     to
                     the
                     Viscount
                     Lisle
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick's
                     Son
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     gracing
                     the
                     Nuptials
                     with
                     his
                     presence
                     .
                     Thuanus
                     (
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     upon
                     what
                     grounds
                     )
                     writeth
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     Earl
                     by
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     counterfeit
                     shew
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     desirous
                     of
                     the
                     restitution
                     of
                     the
                     Romish
                     Religion
                     ,
                     had
                     setled
                     himself
                     in
                     the
                     good
                     opinion
                     of
                     the
                     vulgar
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     not
                     yet
                     learned
                     to
                     renew
                     themselves
                     by
                     casting
                     off
                     the
                     old
                     skin
                     ,
                     but
                     reverenced
                     Superstition
                     for
                     its
                     reputed
                     Antiquity
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     his
                     dissimulation
                     being
                     discovered
                     ,
                     fearing
                     lest
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     forsaken
                     of
                     them
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     with
                     false
                     hopes
                     deluded
                     ,
                     the
                     consideration
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Duke
                     's
                     mild
                     and
                     free
                     disposition
                     ,
                     would
                     endear
                     his
                     Adversary
                     to
                     them
                     :
                     to
                     prevent
                     this
                     danger
                     he
                     contrived
                     this
                     alliance
                     with
                     the
                     Duke
                     ,
                     and
                     procured
                     his
                     liberty
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     of
                     these
                     passages
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     nineteenth
                     of
                     January
                     the
                     Lord
                     Russel
                     Lord
                     Privy
                     Seal
                     ,
                     was
                     created
                     Earl
                     of
                     
                       Bedford
                       ,
                       William
                    
                     Lord
                     Saint-John
                     Earl
                     of
                     Wiltshire
                     ,
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Paget
                    
                     Lord
                     Paget
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Earl
                     of
                     Bedford
                     and
                     the
                     Lord
                     Paget
                     were
                     within
                     three
                     days
                     
                     after
                     with
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Peters
                    
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       Mason
                    
                     dispatched
                     into
                     France
                     for
                     the
                     Treaty
                     of
                     a
                     Peace
                     with
                     the
                     Deputies
                     appointed
                     by
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     Montmorency
                     Governour
                     of
                     
                       Picardy
                       ,
                       Gasper
                       Coligny
                    
                     Lord
                     of
                     Chastillon
                     afterward
                     Admiral
                     of
                     
                       France
                       ,
                       Andrew
                       Gillar
                       Mortair
                    
                     and
                     
                       William
                       Boucherelle
                    
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     Paget
                     not
                     long
                     before
                     had
                     been
                     sent
                     to
                     the
                     Emperour
                     to
                     signifie
                     how
                     we
                     were
                     distressed
                     on
                     the
                     one
                     side
                     by
                     the
                     Scots
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     by
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     and
                     miserably
                     rent
                     at
                     home
                     by
                     intestine
                     dissentions
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     necessities
                     required
                     speedy
                     succours
                     ,
                     or
                     would
                     force
                     us
                     to
                     condescend
                     to
                     an
                     inconvenient
                     Peace
                     with
                     France
                     .
                     But
                     perceiving
                     nothing
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     obtained
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     we
                     strook
                     hands
                     with
                     the
                     French
                     upon
                     these
                     conditions
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     Boloigne
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Forts
                     in
                     Boloignois
                     should
                     be
                     surrendred
                     to
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Artillery
                     and
                     other
                     military
                     provision
                     :
                  
                   
                     That
                     in
                     lieu
                     thereof
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     should
                     pay
                     unto
                     Edward
                     four
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                     by
                     equal
                     portions
                     ,
                     at
                     two
                     payments
                     :
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     English
                     should
                     restore
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Scots
                       ,
                       Lauder
                    
                     and
                     Douglas
                     ;
                     and
                     (
                     if
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     Scots
                     should
                     desire
                     it
                     )
                     should
                     rase
                     their
                     Fortifications
                     in
                     Haymon
                     and
                     at
                     Roxburgh
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Emperour
                     was
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     comprehended
                     in
                     the
                     League
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     Scots
                     by
                     the
                     French.
                     The
                     two
                     Kings
                     presented
                     
                     each
                     other
                     with
                     their
                     Military
                     Orders
                     ;
                     and
                     (
                     as
                     one
                     writeth
                     )
                     it
                     
                     was
                     on
                     both
                     parts
                     agreed
                     on
                     ,
                     that
                     Edward
                     should
                     marry
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Daughters
                     of
                     France
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     ratification
                     of
                     the
                     Articles
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     eighth
                     of
                     April
                     Hostages
                     were
                     given
                     :
                  
                   
                     
                       By
                       Us
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Duke
                       of
                       Suffolk
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Earl
                       of
                       Hertford
                       Son
                       to
                       the
                       Duke
                       of
                       Somerset
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Earl
                       of
                       Arundel
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Earl
                       of
                       Derby
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Earl
                       of
                       Bath
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       By
                       the
                       French
                       ,
                    
                     
                       John
                       of
                       Bourbon
                       Duke
                       of
                       Anguien
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Glaud
                       of
                       Lorain
                       Marquis
                       of
                       Mayenne
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Francis
                       Son
                       to
                       the
                       Constable
                       Montmorency
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Lewis
                       of
                       Tremoville
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Francis
                       of
                       Vendosme
                       Vidame
                       of
                       Chartres
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         Claud
                         d'Annebalt
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     This
                     Peace
                     between
                     us
                     and
                     France
                     was
                     on
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     March
                     solemnly
                     Proclaimed
                     in
                     London
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     the
                     five
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     
                       April
                       ,
                       Bouloigne
                    
                     being
                     accordingly
                     furrendred
                     to
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     our
                     Hostages
                     were
                     returned
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     thirtieth
                     of
                     July
                     died
                     the
                     Lord
                     Wriothsley
                     Knight
                     of
                     the
                     Garter
                     ,
                     late
                     Lord
                     Chancellour
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Earl
                     of
                     Southampton
                     .
                     He
                     had
                     about
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     this
                     King's
                     Reign
                     delivered
                     up
                     the
                     Seal
                     ,
                     the
                     Custody
                     whereof
                     was
                     committed
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     Rich.
                     But
                     having
                     been
                     about
                     half
                     a
                     year
                     past
                     removed
                     (
                     as
                     was
                     also
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Arundel
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     what
                     cause
                     is
                     uncertain
                     )
                     from
                     the
                     Council
                     Table
                     ,
                     he
                     at
                     length
                     (
                     whether
                     out
                     of
                     Grief
                     or
                     some
                     other
                     cause
                     )
                     fell
                     sick
                     and
                     died
                     .
                     He
                     was
                     Father
                     to
                     Henry
                     the
                     second
                     Earl
                     ,
                     and
                     Grandfather
                     to
                     Henry
                     the
                     third
                     Earl
                     of
                     Southampton
                     not
                     long
                     since
                     deceased
                     ,
                     who
                     having
                     tasted
                     of
                     both
                     fortunes
                     ,
                     did
                     heretofore
                     as
                     generously
                     behave
                     himself
                     in
                     adversity
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     did
                     since
                     moderately
                     in
                     prosperity
                     ,
                     whereto
                     by
                     the
                     Clemency
                     of
                     our
                     late
                     Sovereign
                     he
                     was
                     restored
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     ANNO
                     DOM.
                     1551.
                     
                     REG.
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     MEntion
                     hath
                     formerly
                     been
                     made
                     concerning
                     the
                     Sweating
                     
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     a
                     disease
                     to
                     which
                     England
                     hath
                     given
                     a
                     name
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     its
                     original
                     ,
                     as
                     of
                     the
                     known
                     disposition
                     of
                     
                     our
                     Bodies
                     to
                     admit
                     of
                     this
                     virulent
                     contagion
                     .
                     England
                     had
                     been
                     formerly
                     afflicted
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     never
                     so
                     mortally
                     as
                     this
                     present
                     
                     year
                     .
                     Shrewsbury
                     was
                     now
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     acquainted
                     with
                     this
                     
                     Pestilence
                     ,
                     there
                     it
                     began
                     in
                     April
                     ,
                     and
                     thence
                     diffusing
                     it self
                     over
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     at
                     length
                     it
                     vanished
                     away
                     in
                     the
                     North
                     about
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     October
                     .
                     The
                     fury
                     of
                     it
                     〈◊〉
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     would
                     never
                     end
                     but
                     by
                     its
                     proper
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     left
                     subjects
                     whereon
                     to
                     feed
                     .
                     The
                     dead
                     whom
                     it
                     swept
                     away
                     were
                     numberless
                     .
                     In
                     London
                     only
                     eight
                     hundred
                     was
                     scarce
                     a
                     seven-nights
                     stint
                     .
                     It
                     made
                     its
                     first
                     entry
                     into
                     this
                     Island
                     in
                     the
                     Reign
                     of
                     Henry
                     the
                     Seventh
                     〈◊〉
                     1486
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     hence
                     it
                     took
                     its
                     progress
                     into
                     other
                     Nations
                     .
                     The
                     Infected
                     flowed
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     within
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     twenty
                     four
                     hours
                     when
                     this
                     malignant
                     disease
                     was
                     most
                     merciful
                     in
                     its
                     execution
                     ,
                     peradventure
                     within
                     twelve
                     ,
                     did
                     sweat
                     out
                     their
                     Souls
                     .
                     Women
                     ,
                     children
                     ,
                     and
                     old
                     men
                     it
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     over-passed
                     ,
                     and
                     wreaked
                     it self
                     on
                     the
                     robustious
                     youth
                     and
                     well
                     compact
                     middle
                     age
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     if
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     their
                     sickness
                     did
                     but
                     slumber
                     ,
                     perished
                     instantly
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     seised
                     on
                     any
                     that
                     were
                     full
                     gorged
                     ,
                     the
                     recovery
                     was
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     desperate
                     .
                     Nay
                     and
                     of
                     others
                     whatsoever
                     they
                     were
                     ,
                     scarce
                     one
                     of
                     a
                     hundred
                     escaped
                     ,
                     until
                     time
                     had
                     found
                     out
                     a
                     remedy
                     ;
                     the
                     manner
                     whereof
                     was
                     thus
                     :
                     If
                     any
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     the
                     day
                     time
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     without
                     shifting
                     of
                     his
                     apparel
                     betake
                     himself
                     to
                     bed
                     :
                     If
                     by
                     night
                     and
                     in
                     bed
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     thence
                     ,
                     until
                     twenty
                     four
                     hours
                     be
                     run
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     let
                     the
                     coverture
                     be
                     such
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     provoke
                     not
                     sweat
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     gently
                     distil
                     of
                     it self
                     :
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     possible
                     for
                     him
                     so
                     long
                     to
                     forbear
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     not
                     eat
                     nor
                     drink
                     more
                     than
                     may
                     moderately
                     serve
                     to
                     extinguish
                     thirst
                     :
                     But
                     above
                     all
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     so
                     patiently
                     endure
                     hear
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     uncover
                     not
                     any
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     body
                     ,
                     no
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     a
                     hand
                     or
                     a
                     foot
                     .
                     The
                     strangeness
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     admire
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     Pliny
                     in
                     his
                     twenty
                     sixth
                     Book
                     the
                     first
                     Chapter
                     witnesseth
                     ,
                     and
                     daily
                     experience
                     teacheth
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     Age
                     produceth
                     new
                     and
                     Epidemical
                     diseases
                     .
                     But
                     that
                     which
                     surpasseth
                     the
                     search
                     of
                     humane
                     reason
                     is
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     Pestilence
                     afflicted
                     the
                     English
                     in
                     what
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     soever
                     ,
                     without
                     touching
                     the
                     Natives
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     England
                     alone
                     .
                     This
                     dire
                     contagion
                     promiscuously
                     impoverisht
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                     people
                     of
                     all
                     sorts
                     :
                     among
                     those
                     of
                     especial
                     note
                     were
                     Henry
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     
                     Brother
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     the
                     Sons
                     of
                     
                       Charles
                       Brandon
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     King's
                     Cousins
                     germane
                     ,
                     young
                     Gentlemen
                     of
                     great
                     and
                     lively
                     hopes
                     :
                     by
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Henry
                     ,
                     the
                     Duchy
                     was
                     for
                     some
                     few
                     hours
                     devolved
                     to
                     the
                     younger
                     Brother
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     the
                     unhappy
                     honour
                     but
                     to
                     be
                     seised
                     of
                     the
                     Title
                     and
                     die
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     Gray
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Dorset
                     having
                     married
                     Frances
                     the
                     eldest
                     Daughter
                     of
                     
                       Charles
                       Brandon
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     right
                     of
                     his
                     Wife
                     made
                     claim
                     to
                     the
                     Duchy
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     on
                     the
                     eleventh
                     of
                     October
                     invested
                     in
                     it
                     .
                     At
                     what
                     time
                     also
                     
                       John
                       Dudley
                    
                     
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     was
                     created
                     Duke
                     of
                     
                       Northumberland
                       ;
                       William
                       Fowlet
                    
                     Earl
                     of
                     Wiltshire
                     ,
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Winchester
                     ;
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       
                       Herbert
                    
                     Lord
                     Cardif
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Horse
                     ,
                     Earl
                     of
                     Pembroke
                     .
                     The
                     
                     masculine
                     Line
                     of
                     Dudley
                     and
                     Gray
                     hath
                     been
                     long
                     since
                     extinct
                     :
                     Of
                     the
                     Family
                     of
                     the
                     Powlets
                     we
                     have
                     spoken
                     already
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     
                     Herbert
                     Brother-in-Law
                     to
                     Queen
                     
                       Catharine
                       Parr
                    
                     ,
                     derived
                     himself
                     from
                     
                       William
                       Herbert
                    
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     Edward
                     the
                     Fourth
                     Earl
                     of
                     Pembroke
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     〈◊〉
                     in
                     the
                     Earldom
                     by
                     his
                     Son
                     Henry
                     Father
                     to
                     william
                     the
                     modern
                     Earl
                     (
                     whose
                     mature
                     wisdom
                     and
                     gravity
                     even
                     in
                     his
                     greener
                     years
                     ,
                     long
                     since
                     ranked
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     sage
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     the
                     Privy
                     Council
                     to
                     two
                     successive
                     Kings
                     )
                     and
                     to
                     Philip
                     by
                     King
                     James
                     created
                     Earl
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     Then
                     also
                     were
                     knighted
                     Sir
                     
                       John
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     the
                     King's
                     Schoolmaster
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Henry
                       Dudley
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Henry
                       Novill
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     whom
                     I
                     cannot
                     mention
                     but
                     with
                     due
                     honour
                     )
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Cecill
                       .
                       Cecill
                    
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     who
                     then
                     Secretary
                     of
                     Estate
                     ,
                     was
                     afterward
                     by
                     all
                     Europe
                     held
                     in
                     admiration
                     for
                     his
                     wisdom
                     ;
                     whom
                     Queen
                     Elizabeth
                     made
                     Lord
                     Treasurer
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     Baron
                     of
                     Burleigh
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     whilest
                     he
                     lived
                     a
                     second
                     prop
                     of
                     this
                     Estate
                     ;
                     who
                     on
                     the
                     fourth
                     of
                     August
                     1598
                     piously
                     ended
                     his
                     long
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     publick
                     weals
                     sake
                     ever
                     restless
                     life
                     ,
                     leaving
                     two
                     Sons
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     by
                     King
                     James
                     created
                     Earl
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     and
                     Robert
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Fountain
                     of
                     Royal
                     Goodness
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                     and
                     Lord
                     Treasurer
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     now
                     the
                     ill
                     cemented
                     affections
                     of
                     the
                     Dukes
                     of
                     Somerset
                     
                     and
                     Northumberland
                     dissolved
                     into
                     open
                     enmity
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     prosecution
                     whereof
                     ,
                     Somerset
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     mild
                     disposition
                     (
                     but
                     Patience
                     abused
                     oft
                     runneth
                     into
                     the
                     extreme
                     of
                     Fury
                     )
                     provoked
                     by
                     continual
                     injuries
                     ,
                     resolved
                     (
                     as
                     some
                     write
                     )
                     to
                     murther
                     Northumberland
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     end
                     ,
                     but
                     under
                     colour
                     of
                     a
                     visit
                     ,
                     privily
                     armed
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     attended
                     by
                     Seconds
                     who
                     awaited
                     him
                     in
                     an
                     outer
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     he
                     comes
                     to
                     his
                     Adversary
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     some
                     indisposition
                     of
                     Body
                     keeping
                     his
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     hath
                     access
                     unto
                     him
                     naked
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     in
                     his
                     Bed
                     ,
                     but
                     is
                     so
                     courteously
                     entertained
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     such
                     smooth
                     language
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Somerset
                     good
                     man
                     repenting
                     himself
                     of
                     his
                     Bloody
                     Resolutions
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     Execute
                     what
                     he
                     purposely
                     came
                     for
                     .
                     At
                     his
                     departure
                     one
                     of
                     his
                     Conspirators
                     is
                     reported
                     to
                     have
                     asked
                     him
                     ,
                     
                       Whether
                       he
                       had
                       done
                       the
                       Feat
                       ?
                    
                     and
                     upon
                     his
                     denial
                     to
                     have
                     added
                     ,
                     
                       Then
                       you
                       are
                       undone
                    
                     .
                     This
                     his
                     intent
                     being
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     Party
                     bewrayed
                     ,
                     a
                     second
                     Accusation
                     is
                     engrossed
                     against
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     matter
                     is
                     reforred
                     to
                     the
                     Council
                     Table
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     on
                     the
                     sixteenth
                     of
                     October
                     again
                     committed
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Duchess
                     his
                     Wife
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     Gray
                     of
                     wilton
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Ralph
                       Vane
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Falmer
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Partridge
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Michael
                       Stanhop
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       Arundelt
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     of
                     his
                     Friends
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     December
                     the
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Winchester
                     being
                     sot
                     that
                     day
                     High
                     Steward
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     Arraigned
                     for
                     Treason
                     against
                     the
                     Estate
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     only
                     ill
                     but
                     treacherously
                     managed
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     Conspiracy
                     against
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Northumberland
                     .
                     Of
                     
                     Treason
                     he
                     cleared
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Peers
                     acquitted
                     him
                     .
                     For
                     
                     the
                     Conspiracy
                     he
                     was
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     Confession
                     condemned
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     by
                     virtue
                     of
                     a
                     Law
                     Enacted
                     3
                     Hen.
                     7.
                     which
                     made
                     the
                     very
                     Intent
                     ,
                     nay
                     Imagination
                     of
                     Killing
                     a
                     Privy
                     Counsellour
                     punishable
                     by
                     Death
                     .
                     But
                     howsoever
                     the
                     Law
                     (
                     Enacted
                     as
                     some
                     conceive
                     upon
                     somewhat
                     differing
                     intents
                     and
                     meaning
                     )
                     were
                     extended
                     to
                     the
                     highest
                     of
                     its
                     rigour
                     ,
                     yet
                     can
                     I
                     not
                     but
                     wonder
                     ,
                     how
                     a
                     man
                     so
                     great
                     in
                     the
                     regards
                     of
                     his
                     Reigning
                     Nephew
                     ,
                     of
                     his
                     Honours
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Popular
                     Favour
                     ,
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     destitute
                     of
                     Learned
                     Advice
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     exempt
                     himself
                     from
                     a
                     Felonious
                     Death
                     by
                     his
                     Clergy
                     .
                     But
                     such
                     were
                     the
                     Times
                     ,
                     such
                     his
                     Misfortunes
                     in
                     the
                     minority
                     of
                     his
                     Prince
                     ;
                     from
                     whose
                     revengeful
                     Hand
                     how
                     could
                     the
                     adverse
                     Faction
                     presume
                     themselves
                     secure
                     in
                     the
                     future
                     ?
                     Neither
                     could
                     they
                     choose
                     but
                     be
                     somewhat
                     terrified
                     with
                     that
                     Ecchoing
                     Testimony
                     of
                     the
                     Peoples
                     Joy
                     ,
                     who
                     seeing
                     that
                     fatal
                     Virge
                     the
                     Ax
                     (
                     usually
                     marshalling
                     Traytors
                     to
                     the
                     Bar
                     )
                     laid
                     aside
                     upon
                     his
                     freedom
                     from
                     the
                     guilt
                     of
                     Treason
                     ;
                     from
                     Westminster
                     Hall
                     certified
                     that
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     by
                     their
                     loud
                     festival
                     Acclamations
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     gladsom
                     tidings
                     of
                     their
                     Favourite's
                     conceived
                     Absolution
                     .
                     And
                     these
                     peradventure
                     might
                     be
                     causes
                     that
                     his
                     Execution
                     was
                     deferred
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hitherto
                     had
                     the
                     Estate
                     patiently
                     endured
                     the
                     obstinate
                     Opposition
                     
                     of
                     some
                     Bishops
                     in
                     point
                     of
                     Reformation
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     their
                     Non-conformity
                     are
                     at
                     length
                     deprived
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     substituted
                     in
                     their
                     Bishopricks
                     .
                     Of
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     we
                     have
                     occasionally
                     already
                     spoken
                     ,
                     whose
                     Censures
                     notwithstanding
                     fall
                     in
                     with
                     this
                     Year
                     .
                     Gardiner
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Winchester
                     was
                     deprived
                     the
                     fourteenth
                     of
                     
                       February
                       ;
                       Day
                    
                     of
                     Chichester
                     ,
                     and
                     Heath
                     of
                     Worcester
                     on
                     the
                     tenth
                     of
                     
                       October
                       ;
                       Tonstall
                    
                     of
                     Duresm
                     on
                     the
                     twentieth
                     of
                     December
                     committed
                     to
                     the
                     Tower
                     ;
                     and
                     Boner
                     of
                     London
                     on
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     October
                     1549
                     had
                     been
                     already
                     exautorated
                     .
                     All
                     of
                     them
                     for
                     fear
                     of
                     practising
                     against
                     the
                     Estate
                     were
                     deteined
                     in
                     Prison
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     on
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     
                       October
                       Francis
                       Inglefield
                       ,
                       Walgrave
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Rechester
                     
                     Servants
                     to
                     the
                     Lady
                     Mary
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     
                       Francis
                       Mallet
                    
                     Doctor
                     of
                     Divinity
                     her
                     Chaplain
                     ,
                     were
                     committed
                     .
                     I
                     cannot
                     speak
                     any
                     thing
                     certain
                     of
                     the
                     causes
                     of
                     any
                     of
                     their
                     Imprisonments
                     ,
                     excepting
                     Doctor
                     Mallet's
                     only
                     .
                     At
                     the
                     Emperour's
                     request
                     he
                     was
                     permitted
                     to
                     celebrate
                     Mass
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     this
                     limitation
                     ,
                     
                       In
                       the
                       presence
                       of
                       the
                       Lady
                    
                     Mary
                     ,
                     
                       not
                       otherwise
                    
                     :
                     for
                     adventuring
                     to
                     Celebrate
                     in
                     her
                     absence
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     thought
                     fit
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     punished
                     for
                     his
                     presumptuous
                     Transgression
                     .
                     With
                     the
                     Lady
                     her self
                     all
                     means
                     had
                     been
                     used
                     to
                     conform
                     her
                     to
                     the
                     Times
                     :
                     the
                     King
                     himself
                     had
                     taken
                     much
                     pains
                     with
                     her
                     by
                     often
                     suasory
                     Letters
                     ,
                     the
                     Council
                     had
                     done
                     the
                     like
                     ,
                     and
                     personally
                     to
                     satisfie
                     her
                     with
                     Reason
                     ,
                     divers
                     Learned
                     men
                     had
                     been
                     employed
                     .
                     But
                     their
                     labours
                     were
                     vain
                     ;
                     for
                     hatred
                     to
                     our
                     Religion
                     for
                     her
                     Mothers
                     ,
                     for
                     her
                     own
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     
                       politick
                       respects
                    
                     (
                     for
                     by
                     the
                     Decrees
                     
                     of
                     our
                     Religion
                     she
                     was
                     made
                     Illegitimate
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     cut
                     
                     off
                     from
                     the
                     Succession
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     Brother
                     should
                     die
                     Issueless
                     )
                     confirmed
                     her
                     in
                     that
                     Superstition
                     which
                     she
                     had
                     sucked
                     from
                     her
                     Mother
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     fourteenth
                     of
                     April
                     one
                     
                       George
                       Paris
                    
                     a
                     German
                     was
                     at
                     
                     London
                     burned
                     for
                     Arrianism
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     five
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     
                       May
                       ,
                       Croydon
                    
                     and
                     seven
                     or
                     eight
                     
                     other
                     Villages
                     in
                     Surrey
                     were
                     terribly
                     shaken
                     with
                     an
                     Earthquake
                     .
                  
                   
                     Toward
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     
                       November
                       ,
                       Mary
                    
                     Dowager
                     of
                     Scotland
                     
                     arriving
                     at
                     Portsmouth
                     ,
                     sent
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     craved
                     leave
                     to
                     pass
                     through
                     England
                     into
                     Scotland
                     .
                     Which
                     being
                     granted
                     ,
                     and
                     she
                     invited
                     to
                     London
                     ,
                     entred
                     the
                     City
                     on
                     the
                     second
                     of
                     November
                     ,
                     where
                     her
                     Entertainment
                     was
                     general
                     and
                     Royal.
                     On
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     November
                     she
                     departed
                     for
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     the
                     Charges
                     of
                     her
                     whole
                     Retinue
                     born
                     until
                     she
                     arrived
                     there
                     in
                     safety
                     .
                  
                   
                     About
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     also
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Arundel
                     and
                     the
                     Lord
                     Paget
                     
                     were
                     (
                     but
                     for
                     what
                     causes
                     is
                     uncertain
                     )
                     committed
                     to
                     the
                     Tower.
                     In
                     the
                     ensuing
                     April
                     the
                     Garter
                     was
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     Lord
                     Paget
                     ,
                     and
                     conferred
                     on
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Northumberland's
                     eldest
                     Son.
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Arundel
                     he
                     was
                     on
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     December
                     in
                     the
                     next
                     year
                     set
                     at
                     liberty
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     one
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     December
                     was
                     the
                     Lord
                     Rich
                     removed
                     
                     from
                     the
                     Chancellorship
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Thomas
                       Goodrich
                    
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Ely
                     made
                     Lord
                     Chancellor
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     ANNO
                     DOM.
                     1552.
                     
                     REG.
                     6.
                     
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Duke
                     of
                     Somerset
                     had
                     now
                     continued
                     two
                     Months
                     in
                     
                     Prison
                     since
                     his
                     Condemnation
                     .
                     At
                     length
                     the
                     violence
                     of
                     
                     his
                     Enemies
                     (
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     King's
                     desire
                     to
                     save
                     his
                     Uncle
                     ,
                     under
                     whose
                     Tuition
                     he
                     had
                     passed
                     his
                     Childhood
                     )
                     drew
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Scaffold
                     .
                     Being
                     on
                     the
                     twenty
                     fourth
                     of
                     January
                     brought
                     to
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     Execution
                     ,
                     he
                     in
                     this
                     manner
                     bespake
                     the
                     Assembly
                     :
                  
                   
                     
                       Being
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       condemned
                       ,
                       I
                       here
                       willingly
                       submit
                       my self
                       ,
                       by
                       exemplary
                       punishment
                       to
                       satisfie
                       its
                       Rigour
                       .
                       That
                       God
                       hath
                       been
                       pleased
                       to
                       grant
                       me
                       so
                       long
                       a
                       Preparative
                       to
                       my
                       End
                       ,
                       I
                       humbly
                       thank
                       his
                       Eternal
                       Goodness
                       :
                       But
                       in
                       that
                       he
                       hath
                       been
                       farther
                       pleased
                       to
                       inspire
                       me
                       with
                       the
                       Knowledge
                       of
                       his
                       Truth
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       make
                       me
                       an
                       Instrument
                       for
                       the
                       propagation
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       I
                       can
                       never
                       sufficiently
                       magnifie
                       his
                       Mercies
                       .
                       In
                       this
                       do
                       I
                       rejoice
                       ,
                       in
                       this
                       only
                       do
                       I
                       triumph
                       :
                       beseeching
                       him
                       ,
                       that
                       his
                       Church
                       in
                       this
                       Realm
                       being
                       now
                       reformed
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Institution
                       of
                       the
                       antient
                       Primitive
                       ,
                       the
                       Members
                       thereof
                       may
                       conform
                       their
                       lives
                       to
                       the
                       purity
                       of
                       its
                       received
                       Doctrine
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     More
                     he
                     would
                     have
                     said
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     strange
                     tumult
                     and
                     sudden
                     
                     consternation
                     of
                     the
                     Assembly
                     mterrupted
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     People
                     possessed
                     with
                     a
                     Panick
                     terror
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     with
                     an
                     unanimous
                     consent
                     cryed
                     out
                     ,
                     
                       Fly
                       quickly
                       ,
                       fly
                    
                     :
                     insomuch
                     that
                     of
                     that
                     infinite
                     multitude
                     which
                     the
                     expectation
                     of
                     the
                     Duke's
                     death
                     had
                     drawn
                     together
                     ,
                     as
                     many
                     as
                     well
                     could
                     seeking
                     to
                     shift
                     for
                     themselves
                     ,
                     many
                     are
                     troden
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     in
                     the
                     throng
                     as
                     unfortunately
                     〈◊〉
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     amazedly
                     expect
                     their
                     own
                     destruction
                     ,
                     when
                     their
                     own
                     fears
                     were
                     the
                     greatest
                     danger
                     .
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     their
                     fears
                     no
                     man
                     could
                     certainly
                     speak
                     :
                     one
                     said
                     he
                     heard
                     a
                     terrible
                     crack
                     of
                     Thunder
                     ;
                     another
                     the
                     noise
                     of
                     a
                     Troop
                     of
                     Horse
                     :
                     and
                     some
                     over
                     credulous
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     sway
                     of
                     their
                     Affections
                     ;
                     joyfully
                     affirmed
                     that
                     Messengers
                     were
                     come
                     with
                     a
                     Pardon
                     for
                     the
                     Duke
                     .
                     But
                     certain
                     Halberdiers
                     appointed
                     to
                     guard
                     the
                     Duke
                     to
                     the
                     Scaffold
                     ;
                     but
                     coming
                     tardy
                     ,
                     and
                     crying
                     to
                     their
                     Fellows
                     
                       Away
                       ,
                       away
                    
                     ,
                     were
                     more
                     probably
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     this
                     Tumult
                     .
                     The
                     true
                     meaning
                     of
                     this
                     amphibological
                     word
                     ,
                     which
                     commandeth
                     haste
                     to
                     and
                     from
                     ,
                     being
                     mistaken
                     ,
                     and
                     withall
                     a
                     company
                     of
                     Armed
                     men
                     bending
                     themselves
                     (
                     as
                     was
                     supposed
                     )
                     against
                     the
                     multitude
                     ,
                     filled
                     all
                     with
                     terrour
                     and
                     confusion
                     .
                     The
                     affrighted
                     People
                     being
                     at
                     length
                     with
                     much
                     ado
                     pacified
                     ;
                     the
                     Duke
                     intreating
                     them
                     for
                     a
                     while
                     to
                     contain
                     themselves
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     with
                     a
                     more
                     setled
                     mind
                     depart
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     World
                     ;
                     by
                     Prayer
                     commended
                     his
                     Soul
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     suffered
                     with
                     admirable
                     constancy
                     ,
                     neither
                     by
                     voice
                     ,
                     gesture
                     ,
                     nor
                     〈◊〉
                     shewing
                     himself
                     any
                     way
                     dejected
                     or
                     moved
                     at
                     the
                     apprehension
                     of
                     Death
                     ;
                     unless
                     peradventure
                     you
                     might
                     take
                     this
                     for
                     a
                     token
                     of
                     fear
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     he
                     covered
                     his
                     Eyes
                     with
                     his
                     Handkerchief
                     ,
                     his
                     Cheeks
                     had
                     a
                     little
                     more
                     tincture
                     of
                     red
                     than
                     usual
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     his
                     Death
                     was
                     generally
                     lamented
                     is
                     manifest
                     .
                     Many
                     there
                     were
                     who
                     kept
                     Handkerchiefs
                     dipped
                     in
                     his
                     Blood
                     ,
                     as
                     so
                     many
                     sacred
                     Relicks
                     .
                     Among
                     the
                     rest
                     a
                     spriteful
                     Dame
                     two
                     years
                     after
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Northumberland
                     was
                     led
                     Captive
                     through
                     the
                     City
                     for
                     his
                     opposition
                     against
                     Queen
                     Mary
                     ,
                     ran
                     to
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     streets
                     ,
                     and
                     shaking
                     out
                     her
                     bloody
                     Handkerchief
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     Behold
                     (
                     said
                     she
                     )
                     
                       the
                       Blood
                       of
                       that
                       worthy
                       man
                       ,
                       that
                       good
                       Uncle
                       of
                       that
                       excellent
                       King
                       ,
                       which
                       shed
                       by
                       thy
                       treacherous
                       machination
                       ,
                       now
                       at
                       this
                       instant
                       begins
                       to
                       revenge
                       it self
                       upon
                       thee
                       .
                    
                     And
                     Sir
                     
                       Ralph
                       Vane
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     on
                     the
                     twenty
                     sixth
                     of
                     February
                     was
                     with
                     Sir
                     
                       Miles
                       Partridge
                    
                     hanged
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     place
                     where
                     the
                     Duke
                     had
                     suffered
                     ,
                     at
                     what
                     time
                     also
                     Sir
                     
                       Michael
                       Stanhop
                    
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       Thomas
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     were
                     there
                     beheaded
                     ;
                     going
                     to
                     his
                     Execution
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       His
                       Blood
                       would
                       make
                    
                     Northumberland's
                     
                       Pillow
                       uneasie
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     These
                     four
                     Knights
                     being
                     to
                     be
                     Executed
                     ,
                     did
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     take
                     God
                     to
                     witness
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     never
                     practised
                     any
                     thing
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     nor
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     Council
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     return
                     to
                     the
                     Duke
                     ,
                     such
                     was
                     his
                     End.
                     As
                     for
                     his
                     Life
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     a
                     pious
                     just
                     man
                     ,
                     very
                     zealous
                     in
                     point
                     of
                     Reformation
                     ,
                     
                     very
                     solicitous
                     of
                     the
                     King's
                     safety
                     ,
                     every
                     way
                     good
                     ,
                     and
                     careful
                     
                     of
                     the
                     Weal
                     publick
                     ,
                     only
                     a
                     little
                     tainted
                     with
                     the
                     Epidemick
                     of
                     those
                     times
                     ,
                     who
                     thought
                     it
                     Religion
                     to
                     reform
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     its
                     exuberancy
                     of
                     Means
                     ,
                     as
                     of
                     superstitious
                     Ceremonies
                     ,
                     whereof
                     not
                     a
                     few
                     of
                     our
                     Cathedrals
                     to
                     this
                     day
                     complain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Many
                     Prodigies
                     ensued
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                     whereby
                     many
                     did
                     presage
                     the
                     Calamities
                     of
                     succeeding
                     times
                     .
                     In
                     August
                     six
                     Dolphins
                     (
                     a
                     Fish
                     seldom
                     seen
                     in
                     our
                     Seas
                     )
                     were
                     taken
                     in
                     the
                     Thames
                     ,
                     three
                     near
                     Quinborough
                     ,
                     and
                     three
                     a
                     little
                     above
                     Greenwich
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Water
                     is
                     scarce
                     tainted
                     with
                     the
                     Seas
                     brackishness
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     seventh
                     day
                     of
                     October
                     were
                     three
                     Whales
                     cast
                     up
                     at
                     Gravesend
                     .
                     And
                     on
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     August
                     at
                     Middleton
                     in
                     Oxfordshire
                     was
                     born
                     a
                     Monster
                     ,
                     
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     few
                     either
                     Naturalists
                     or
                     Historians
                     write
                     of
                     the
                     like
                     .
                     It
                     had
                     two
                     Heads
                     and
                     two
                     Bodies
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     the
                     Navil
                     distinct
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     were
                     so
                     conjoined
                     that
                     they
                     both
                     had
                     but
                     one
                     way
                     of
                     egestion
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Heads
                     looking
                     always
                     contrary
                     ways
                     .
                     The
                     Legs
                     and
                     Thighs
                     of
                     the
                     one
                     did
                     always
                     ly
                     at
                     the
                     trunk
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     This
                     (
                     Female
                     )
                     Monster
                     lived
                     eighteen
                     days
                     ,
                     and
                     might
                     have
                     longer
                     peradventure
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     so
                     often
                     opened
                     to
                     satisfie
                     curiosity
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     took
                     cold
                     and
                     died
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     year
                     the
                     Monastery
                     of
                     the
                     Franciscan
                     Friers
                     in
                     London
                     was
                     converted
                     into
                     a
                     brave
                     Hospital
                     ,
                     wherein
                     four
                     hundred
                     poor
                     Boys
                     are
                     maintained
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     education
                     befitting
                     free-born
                     men
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     at
                     this
                     day
                     called
                     Christ-Church
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     Southwark
                     also
                     was
                     another
                     like
                     place
                     provided
                     for
                     the
                     relief
                     of
                     Poor
                     sick
                     persons
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     dedicated
                     to
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                     St.
                     Thomas
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     ANNO
                     DOM.
                     1553.
                     
                     REG.
                     7.
                     
                  
                   
                     THis
                     year
                     sets
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     young
                     Edward's
                     Reign
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     the
                     
                     defluxion
                     of
                     a
                     sharp
                     Rheum
                     upon
                     the
                     Lungs
                     shortly
                     after
                     became
                     hectical
                     ,
                     and
                     died
                     of
                     a
                     Consumption
                     .
                     Some
                     attribute
                     the
                     
                     cause
                     of
                     his
                     sickness
                     to
                     Grief
                     for
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     his
                     Uncles
                     ;
                     some
                     to
                     Poison
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     by
                     a
                     Nosegay
                     of
                     sweet
                     Flowers
                     presented
                     him
                     as
                     a
                     great
                     dainty
                     on
                     New-years-day
                     .
                     But
                     what
                     hopeful
                     Prince
                     was
                     there
                     ever
                     (
                     almost
                     )
                     immaturely
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     but
                     Poison
                     or
                     some
                     other
                     treachery
                     was
                     imputed
                     ?
                     Our
                     deluded
                     hopes
                     being
                     converted
                     into
                     grief
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     passion
                     we
                     bely
                     Fate
                     .
                     Had
                     there
                     been
                     the
                     least
                     suspition
                     of
                     any
                     such
                     inhumane
                     practice
                     ,
                     Queen
                     Mary
                     would
                     never
                     have
                     suffered
                     it
                     to
                     have
                     passed
                     as
                     an
                     act
                     of
                     indifferency
                     without
                     an
                     inquest
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     doubtless
                     a
                     posthumous
                     rumour
                     purposely
                     raised
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     Great
                     ones
                     of
                     that
                     Reign
                     distastful
                     to
                     the
                     succeeding
                     times
                     .
                     Howsoever
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     the
                     Nobility
                     understanding
                     by
                     the
                     Physicians
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     King's
                     estate
                     was
                     desperate
                     ,
                     began
                     every
                     one
                     to
                     project
                     his
                     own
                     ends
                     .
                     The
                     Duke
                     of
                     Northumberland
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     more
                     potent
                     than
                     rest
                     ,
                     so
                     did
                     his
                     ambition
                     fly
                     higher
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     somewhat
                     
                     strange
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     not
                     any
                     way
                     able
                     to
                     pretend
                     but
                     a
                     shadow
                     of
                     
                     Right
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     dream
                     of
                     confirming
                     the
                     Succession
                     of
                     it
                     in
                     his
                     Family
                     .
                     But
                     he
                     shall
                     soar
                     so
                     high
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     shall
                     singe
                     his
                     Wings
                     ,
                     and
                     fall
                     no
                     less
                     dangerously
                     than
                     he
                     whom
                     the
                     Poets
                     feign
                     to
                     have
                     aspired
                     to
                     a
                     like
                     unlawful
                     Government
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Ladies
                     Mary
                     and
                     Elizabeth
                     ,
                     two
                     obstacles
                     to
                     be
                     removed
                     ,
                     he
                     doubted
                     not
                     by
                     reasons
                     drawn
                     from
                     their
                     questionable
                     Births
                     to
                     exclude
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     next
                     regard
                     must
                     be
                     of
                     the
                     Daughters
                     of
                     Henry
                     the
                     Seventh
                     .
                     But
                     of
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     Scots
                     (
                     who
                     was
                     Niece
                     to
                     Margaret
                     the
                     eldest
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Henry
                     the
                     Seventh
                     )
                     he
                     was
                     little
                     solicitous
                     :
                     For
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     our
                     continual
                     Enmity
                     with
                     the
                     Scots
                     ,
                     and
                     thence
                     inveterate
                     Hatred
                     ,
                     he
                     imagined
                     that
                     any
                     shew
                     of
                     Reason
                     would
                     put
                     her
                     by
                     ,
                     especially
                     she
                     being
                     contracted
                     to
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     whose
                     insolent
                     Government
                     he
                     was
                     confident
                     the
                     English
                     would
                     never
                     brook
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     next
                     place
                     consideration
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     had
                     of
                     Lady
                     Frances
                     Daughter
                     to
                     
                       Charles
                       Brandon
                    
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     by
                     Mary
                     Dowager
                     of
                     France
                     the
                     second
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Henry
                     the
                     Seventh
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     her
                     two
                     Brothers
                     then
                     alive
                     ,
                     had
                     been
                     married
                     to
                     
                       Henry
                       Gray
                    
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Dorset
                     .
                     The
                     two
                     Brothers
                     (
                     as
                     before
                     )
                     dying
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     mortality
                     ,
                     the
                     Marquis
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     right
                     of
                     his
                     Wife
                     created
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     was
                     another
                     stop
                     to
                     his
                     Ambition
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     removal
                     whereof
                     he
                     intends
                     this
                     course
                     :
                     He
                     imparts
                     his
                     designs
                     to
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     ,
                     and
                     desires
                     that
                     a
                     Match
                     may
                     be
                     concluded
                     between
                     the
                     Lord
                     
                       Guilford
                       Dudley
                    
                     his
                     fourth
                     Son
                     ,
                     and
                     Lady
                     
                       Jane
                       Grey
                    
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk's
                     eldest
                     Daughter
                     .
                     And
                     because
                     ,
                     if
                     only
                     right
                     of
                     Inheritance
                     should
                     be
                     pretended
                     ,
                     the
                     Duchess
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     were
                     in
                     reason
                     to
                     be
                     preferred
                     before
                     her
                     Daughter
                     ;
                     he
                     undertakes
                     to
                     perswade
                     the
                     King
                     not
                     only
                     to
                     disinherit
                     his
                     Sisters
                     by
                     Will
                     and
                     Testament
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     to
                     declare
                     the
                     Lady
                     Jane
                     his
                     next
                     and
                     immediate
                     Successour
                     .
                     Suffolk
                     biting
                     at
                     this
                     bait
                     ,
                     they
                     complot
                     by
                     drawing
                     the
                     chiefest
                     of
                     the
                     Nobility
                     ,
                     to
                     contract
                     Affinity
                     either
                     with
                     the
                     one
                     or
                     the
                     other
                     to
                     procure
                     the
                     general
                     assent
                     of
                     them
                     all
                     .
                     So
                     on
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     that
                     Lady
                     Jane
                     under
                     an
                     unhappy
                     Planet
                     was
                     married
                     to
                     Lord
                     Guilford
                     ,
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk's
                     two
                     youngest
                     Daughters
                     are
                     married
                     ,
                     Catharine
                     to
                     Lord
                     Henry
                     eldest
                     Son
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Pembroke
                     ,
                     and
                     crouch-backed
                     Mary
                     to
                     
                       Martin
                       Keyes
                    
                     Groom
                     Porter
                     .
                     Northumberland's
                     eldest
                     Daughter
                     also
                     named
                     Catharine
                     was
                     married
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     Hastings
                     eldest
                     Son
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Huntington
                     .
                     These
                     Marriages
                     were
                     in
                     June
                     Solemnized
                     at
                     London
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     extremely
                     languishing
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Having
                       thus
                       brought
                       these
                       things
                       to
                       a
                       desired
                       pass
                       ,
                       nothing
                       now
                       remained
                       but
                       to
                       act
                       his
                       part
                       with
                       the
                       weak
                       King.
                       To
                       Him
                       he
                       inculcates
                       ,
                    
                     In
                     what
                     danger
                     the
                     estate
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     would
                     be
                     ,
                     if
                     He
                     dying
                     ,
                     provision
                     were
                     not
                     first
                     made
                     of
                     a
                     pious
                     Successour
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     a
                     one
                     as
                     should
                     maintain
                     the
                     now
                     established
                     Religion
                     .
                     How
                     the
                     Lady
                     Mary
                     stood
                     affected
                     was
                     well
                     known
                     .
                     Of
                     the
                     Lady
                     Elizabeth
                     
                     there
                     might
                     be
                     peradventure
                     better
                     hopes
                     .
                     But
                     their
                     causes
                     were
                     so
                     
                     strongly
                     connexed
                     ,
                     that
                     either
                     both
                     must
                     be
                     excluded
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Lady
                     Mary
                     be
                     admitted
                     .
                     That
                     is
                     was
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     a
                     Religious
                     and
                     Good
                     Prince
                     to
                     set
                     apart
                     all
                     respects
                     of
                     Blood
                     ,
                     where
                     God's
                     Glory
                     and
                     the
                     Subject's
                     weal
                     might
                     be
                     endangered
                     .
                     They
                     that
                     should
                     do
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     were
                     after
                     this
                     Life
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     short
                     )
                     to
                     expect
                     Revenge
                     at
                     God's
                     dreadful
                     Tribunal
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     undergo
                     the
                     tryal
                     either
                     of
                     eternal
                     Life
                     or
                     eternal
                     Death
                     .
                     That
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk
                     ,
                     had
                     three
                     Daughters
                     nearest
                     to
                     him
                     in
                     degrees
                     of
                     Blood
                     ;
                     they
                     were
                     such
                     as
                     their
                     Virtues
                     and
                     Birth
                     did
                     commend
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     whom
                     the
                     violation
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     a
                     Forein
                     yoak
                     by
                     any
                     Match
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     feared
                     ,
                     for
                     asmuch
                     as
                     their
                     Education
                     had
                     been
                     Religious
                     ,
                     they
                     had
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     with
                     their
                     Milk
                     suckt
                     in
                     the
                     Spiritual
                     food
                     of
                     true
                     Christian
                     Doctrine
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     also
                     matched
                     to
                     Husbands
                     as
                     zealous
                     of
                     the
                     Truth
                     as
                     themselves
                     ;
                     He
                     could
                     wish
                     and
                     would
                     advise
                     ,
                     that
                     these
                     might
                     be
                     successively
                     called
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     this
                     caution
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       they
                       should
                       maintain
                       the
                       now
                       established
                       Religion
                       .
                    
                     And
                     although
                     Lady
                     Jane
                     the
                     eldest
                     of
                     the
                     three
                     were
                     married
                     to
                     his
                     Son
                     ;
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     content
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     bound
                     by
                     Oath
                     to
                     perform
                     whatsoever
                     his
                     Majesty
                     should
                     decree
                     :
                     For
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     regard
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     as
                     the
                     general
                     good
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     Reasons
                     so
                     prevailed
                     with
                     the
                     young
                     King
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     
                     made
                     his
                     Will
                     ,
                     and
                     therein
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     in
                     him
                     lay
                     ,
                     excluded
                     both
                     his
                     Sisters
                     from
                     the
                     Succession
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     thers
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     beside
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Suffolk's
                     Daughters
                     .
                     This
                     Will
                     was
                     read
                     in
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     and
                     chief
                     Judges
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     confirmed
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     strict
                     command
                     that
                     no
                     man
                     should
                     publish
                     the
                     contents
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     lest
                     it
                     might
                     prove
                     an
                     occasion
                     of
                     Sedition
                     and
                     Civil
                     Tumults
                     .
                     The
                     Archbishop
                     Cranmer
                     did
                     for
                     a
                     while
                     refuse
                     to
                     subscribe
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     not
                     deeming
                     it
                     any
                     way
                     agreeable
                     to
                     equity
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     right
                     of
                     lawful
                     Succession
                     should
                     upon
                     any
                     pretences
                     be
                     violated
                     :
                     But
                     the
                     King
                     urging
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     making
                     Religion
                     a
                     motive
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     otherwise
                     likely
                     to
                     suffer
                     ,
                     after
                     a
                     long
                     disceptation
                     he
                     was
                     at
                     length
                     drawn
                     to
                     assent
                     .
                     But
                     these
                     delays
                     of
                     his
                     were
                     so
                     little
                     regarded
                     by
                     Queen
                     Mary
                     ,
                     that
                     under
                     her
                     scarce
                     any
                     man
                     was
                     sooner
                     marked
                     out
                     for
                     destruction
                     .
                     Some
                     few
                     days
                     after
                     these
                     passages
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     July
                     in
                     the
                     sixteenth
                     year
                     of
                     his
                     age
                     King
                     Edward
                     
                     at
                     Greenwich
                     surrendred
                     his
                     Soul
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     having
                     under
                     his
                     Tutors
                     reigned
                     six
                     years
                     ,
                     five
                     months
                     ,
                     and
                     nineteen
                     days
                     ,
                     and
                     even
                     in
                     that
                     tender
                     age
                     given
                     great
                     proof
                     of
                     his
                     Virtue
                     ;
                     a
                     Prince
                     of
                     great
                     Devotion
                     ,
                     Constancy
                     of
                     Mind
                     ,
                     Love
                     of
                     the
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     incredibly
                     Studious
                     ;
                     Virtues
                     which
                     with
                     Royal
                     Greatness
                     seldom
                     concur
                     .
                     Some
                     three
                     hours
                     before
                     his
                     Death
                     ,
                     not
                     thinking
                     any
                     one
                     had
                     been
                     present
                     to
                     over-hear
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     thus
                     commended
                     himself
                     to
                     God
                     :
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       O
                       Lord
                       God
                    
                     ,
                     free
                     me
                     I
                     beseech
                     thee
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     miserable
                     and
                     
                     calamitous
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     receive
                     me
                     among
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     thine
                     Elect
                     ,
                     if
                     so
                     be
                     it
                     be
                     thy
                     pleasure
                     :
                     although
                     not
                     mine
                     but
                     thy
                     Will
                     be
                     done
                     .
                     To
                     
                     thee
                     
                       O
                       Lord
                    
                     do
                     I
                     commend
                     my
                     Spirit
                     .
                     Thou
                     knowest
                     
                       O
                       Lord
                    
                     how
                     happy
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     ,
                     may
                     I
                     live
                     with
                     thee
                     in
                     Heaven
                     :
                     yet
                     would
                     I
                     might
                     live
                     and
                     be
                     well
                     for
                     thine
                     Elects
                     sake
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     faithfully
                     serve
                     thee
                     .
                     
                       O
                       Lord
                       God
                    
                     ,
                     bless
                     thy
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     save
                     thine
                     Inheritance
                     .
                     
                       O
                       Lord
                       God
                    
                     ,
                     save
                     thy
                     People
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     defend
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     from
                     Popery
                     ,
                     and
                     preserve
                     thy
                     true
                     Religion
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     and
                     my
                     People
                     may
                     bless
                     thy
                     most
                     Holy
                     Name
                     for
                     thy
                     Son
                     
                       Jesus
                       Christ.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Then
                       opening
                       his
                       Eyes
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       had
                       hitherto
                       closed
                       ,
                       and
                       seeing
                       Doctor
                    
                     Owen
                     
                       the
                       Physician
                       (
                       from
                       whose
                       report
                       we
                       have
                       this
                       Prayer
                       )
                       sitting
                       by
                       ,
                    
                     Are
                     you
                     there
                     ?
                     
                       (
                       quoth
                       he
                    
                     )
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     thought
                     you
                     had
                     been
                     so
                     near
                     :
                     
                       who
                       answered
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     heard
                     you
                     speak
                     ,
                     but
                     could
                     not
                     collect
                     your
                     words
                     :
                     Indeed
                     
                       (
                       replied
                       the
                       King
                    
                     )
                     I
                     was
                     making
                     my
                     Prayer
                     to
                     God.
                     
                       A
                       little
                       after
                       ,
                       he
                       suddenly
                       cryed
                       out
                       ,
                    
                     I
                     faint
                     ,
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     receive
                     my
                     Soul
                     :
                     
                       which
                       words
                       he
                       had
                       scarce
                       spoken
                       ere
                       he
                       departed
                       .
                       Much
                       might
                       be
                       spoken
                       in
                       praise
                       of
                       this
                       Prince
                       ,
                       but
                       regardful
                       of
                       my
                       intended
                       brevity
                       ,
                       I
                       will
                       only
                       give
                       you
                       a
                       tast
                       of
                       him
                       out
                       of
                    
                     Cardan
                     ,
                     
                       who
                       about
                       a
                       year
                       before
                       travelling
                    
                     
                     through
                     England
                     toward
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     
                       was
                       admitted
                       to
                       his
                       presence
                       .
                       The
                       conference
                       between
                       them
                       he
                       thus
                       describeth
                       .
                    
                     Aderant
                     illi
                     
                       (
                       speaking
                       of
                       the
                       King
                    
                     )
                     Gratiae
                     ;
                     Linguas
                     enim
                     multas
                     callebat
                     Puer
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     stored
                     with
                     Graces
                     ;
                     for
                     being
                     yet
                     a
                     Child
                     he
                     spake
                     many
                     Languages
                     ,
                     his
                     native
                     
                       English
                       ,
                       Latin
                       ,
                       French
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     hear
                     ,
                     was
                     also
                     skilled
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Greek
                       ,
                       Italian
                       ,
                       Spanish
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     peradventure
                     some
                     others
                     .
                     He
                     wanted
                     neither
                     the
                     rudiments
                     of
                     Logick
                     ,
                     the
                     principles
                     of
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                     nor
                     Musick
                     :
                     He
                     was
                     full
                     of
                     Humanity
                     the
                     relish
                     of
                     Morality
                     ,
                     of
                     Gravity
                     befitting
                     Royalty
                     ,
                     of
                     hopes
                     great
                     as
                     himself
                     :
                     A
                     Child
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     Wit
                     and
                     such
                     Expectation
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     born
                     ,
                     without
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Miracle
                     in
                     Nature
                     .
                     I
                     write
                     not
                     this
                     Rhetorically
                     with
                     the
                     excess
                     of
                     an
                     Hyperbole
                     ;
                     for
                     to
                     speak
                     all
                     the
                     truth
                     were
                     to
                     speak
                     far
                     more
                     .
                     Being
                     yet
                     but
                     in
                     his
                     fifteenth
                     year
                     ,
                     he
                     spake
                     Latin
                     as
                     readily
                     and
                     politely
                     as
                     I
                     could
                     .
                     What
                     
                       (
                       faith
                       he
                    
                     )
                     is
                     the
                     subject
                     of
                     your
                     Books
                     
                       De
                       Rerum
                       Varietate
                    
                     ?
                     (
                     I
                     had
                     dedicated
                     them
                     to
                     his
                     Majesty
                     )
                     Card.
                     In
                     the
                     first
                     Chapter
                     I
                     shew
                     the
                     long
                     hidden
                     and
                     vainly
                     sought
                     after
                     causes
                     of
                     Comets
                     .
                     King.
                     And
                     what
                     is
                     the
                     cause
                     ?
                     Card.
                     The
                     concourse
                     and
                     meeting
                     of
                     the
                     lights
                     of
                     the
                     erratick
                     Stars
                     .
                     King.
                     But
                     being
                     the
                     Planets
                     are
                     moved
                     with
                     several
                     motions
                     ,
                     how
                     comes
                     it
                     to
                     pass
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Comet
                     doth
                     not
                     either
                     presently
                     dissolve
                     and
                     scatter
                     ,
                     or
                     move
                     with
                     their
                     motion
                     ?
                     Card.
                     It
                     moves
                     indeed
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     a
                     far
                     swifter
                     motion
                     than
                     the
                     Planets
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     diversity
                     of
                     the
                     aspect
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     see
                     in
                     Crystal
                     and
                     the
                     Sun
                     when
                     a
                     Rainbow
                     rebound
                     upon
                     a
                     Wall
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     little
                     change
                     makes
                     a
                     great
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     .
                     King.
                     But
                     how
                     can
                     that
                     be
                     done
                     without
                     a
                     subject
                     ?
                     for
                     the
                     Wall
                     is
                     the
                     subject
                     to
                     the
                     Rainbow
                     .
                     Card.
                     As
                     in
                     the
                     Galaxia
                     or
                     Milky-way
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     reflection
                     of
                     lights
                     when
                     many
                     Candles
                     lighted
                     are
                     set
                     near
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     they
                     
                     do
                     produce
                     a
                     certain
                     lucid
                     and
                     bright
                     mean.
                     You
                     may
                     know
                     the
                     Lion
                     
                     by
                     his
                     paw
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     say
                     .
                     For
                     his
                     ingenuous
                     nature
                     and
                     sweet
                     conditions
                     he
                     was
                     great
                     in
                     the
                     expectation
                     of
                     all
                     either
                     good
                     or
                     learned
                     men
                     .
                     He
                     began
                     to
                     favour
                     Learning
                     before
                     he
                     could
                     know
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     knew
                     it
                     before
                     he
                     knew
                     what
                     use
                     to
                     make
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     O
                     how
                     true
                     is
                     that
                     saying
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Immodicis
                     brevis
                     est
                     aetas
                     ,
                     &
                     rara
                     senectus
                     :
                  
                   
                     
                       Immoderate
                       growths
                       short
                       liv'd
                       are
                       ,
                       aged
                       seld
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       He
                       could
                       give
                       you
                       only
                       a
                       tast
                       of
                       his
                       Virtue
                       ,
                       not
                       an
                       example
                       .
                       When
                       occasion
                       required
                       a
                       Majestick
                       gravity
                       ,
                       you
                       should
                       see
                       him
                       act
                       an
                       old
                       man
                       ;
                       in
                       his
                       affability
                       and
                       mildness
                       he
                       shewed
                       his
                       age
                       .
                       He
                       plaid
                       on
                       the
                       Lute
                       ,
                       accustomed
                       himself
                       to
                       publick
                       affairs
                       ,
                       was
                       liberally
                       disposed
                       ,
                    
                     &c.
                     So
                     much
                     Cardan
                     .
                     His
                     Corps
                     was
                     on
                     the
                     ninth
                     of
                     August
                     with
                     no
                     very
                     great
                     pomp
                     interred
                     at
                     Westminster
                     near
                     to
                     his
                     Grandfather
                     Henry
                     the
                     Seventh
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     here
                     had
                     I
                     with
                     this
                     King's
                     death
                     concluded
                     this
                     Second
                     Part
                     ,
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     consideration
                     of
                     a
                     memorable
                     Enterprize
                     of
                     this
                     King
                     's
                     occurred
                     .
                     To
                     
                       Sebastian
                       Cabota
                    
                     a
                     Portugueze
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     admirable
                     skill
                     in
                     Cosmography
                     and
                     the
                     Art
                     of
                     Navigation
                     ,
                     he
                     allowed
                     an
                     Annuity
                     of
                     an
                     hundred
                     sixty
                     six
                     Pounds
                     .
                     Edward
                     by
                     this
                     Cabota's
                     perswasion
                     on
                     the
                     twelfth
                     of
                     May
                     set
                     forth
                     three
                     Ships
                     under
                     Sir
                     
                       Hugh
                       Willoughby
                    
                     for
                     the
                     discovery
                     of
                     unknown
                     Regions
                     in
                     the
                     North
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     The
                     main
                     hope
                     of
                     this
                     Voyage
                     was
                     ,
                     that
                     way
                     to
                     open
                     a
                     shorter
                     passage
                     to
                     those
                     vast
                     Countries
                     of
                     the
                     East
                     ,
                     Cathay
                     and
                     China
                     .
                     Near
                     upon
                     the
                     Coast
                     of
                     Norway
                     these
                     Ships
                     were
                     so
                     severed
                     by
                     Tempest
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     never
                     met
                     again
                     .
                     One
                     of
                     these
                     great
                     Ships
                     terrified
                     with
                     the
                     greatness
                     of
                     irresistable
                     dangers
                     ,
                     quickly
                     returned
                     home
                     .
                     Sir
                     
                       Hugh
                       Willoughby
                    
                     arrived
                     at
                     last
                     at
                     a
                     Countrey
                     under
                     the
                     Latitude
                     of
                     seventy
                     four
                     degrees
                     ,
                     not
                     inhabited
                     ,
                     hitherto
                     to
                     us
                     unknown
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     forced
                     to
                     winter
                     there
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     and
                     all
                     his
                     Company
                     were
                     frozen
                     to
                     death
                     .
                     The
                     
                     Ship
                     was
                     afterward
                     found
                     by
                     some
                     the
                     like
                     English
                     Adventurers
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     his
                     Desk
                     a
                     writing
                     relating
                     the
                     Adventures
                     of
                     each
                     day
                     ,
                     his
                     Will
                     also
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     appeared
                     that
                     he
                     lived
                     until
                     
                       January
                       .
                       Richard
                       Chanceller
                    
                     with
                     the
                     third
                     Ship
                     making
                     a
                     more
                     prosperous
                     Voyage
                     ,
                     after
                     many
                     dangers
                     and
                     incertainties
                     arrived
                     at
                     last
                     among
                     the
                     Russes
                     and
                     Muscovites
                     .
                     To
                     these
                     parts
                     some
                     few
                     years
                     after
                     he
                     made
                     a
                     second
                     Voyage
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     his
                     return
                     suffered
                     wreck
                     on
                     the
                     Scottish
                     Coast
                     ,
                     where
                     seeking
                     to
                     save
                     the
                     Muscovite
                     Ambassador
                     ,
                     
                     he
                     himself
                     was
                     drowned
                     .
                     Howsoever
                     he
                     were
                     unfortunate
                     ,
                     he
                     opened
                     a
                     rich
                     Vein
                     of
                     Traffick
                     to
                     succeeding
                     times
                     ,
                     whereby
                     we
                     have
                     an
                     exact
                     discovery
                     of
                     that
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Manners
                     of
                     those
                     Heathen
                     Christians
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   FINIS
                   .
                
                 
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ANNALS
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   .
                
                 
                   QUEEN
                   MARY
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Third
                     Book
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   LONDON
                   ,
                
                 
                   Printed
                   for
                   
                     Thomas
                     Basset
                     ,
                     John
                     Wright
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Richard
                     Chiswel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   M.
                   DC
                   .
                   LXXV
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                 
                   ANNALS
                   OF
                   ENGLAND
                   .
                
                 
                   BOOK
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   QUEEN
                   MARY
                   .
                
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1553.
                   
                   REG.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   WHen
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   ,
                   long
                   since
                   acquainted
                   with
                   
                   Northumberland's
                   secret
                   practices
                   ,
                   was
                   also
                   certified
                   of
                   her
                   Brother's
                   decease
                   ;
                   not
                   thinking
                   it
                   safe
                   to
                   abide
                   near
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   her
                   Enemies
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   full
                   strength
                   ;
                   pretending
                   a
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   Plague
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   suspitious
                   death
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   she
                   suddenly
                   departed
                   from
                   St.
                   Edmundsbury
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   in
                   
                   one
                   day
                   to
                   Framingham
                   Castle
                   in
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   distant
                   from
                   London
                   fourscore
                   miles
                   ,
                   and
                   seated
                   near
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   if
                   Fortune
                   frowned
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   make
                   an
                   easie
                   escape
                   into
                   France
                   .
                   Here
                   she
                   took
                   upon
                   her
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Letters
                   to
                   her
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   wished
                   their
                   speedy
                   repair
                   unto
                   Her.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Northumberland
                   having
                   for
                   two
                   days
                   together
                   consulted
                   with
                   his
                   Friends
                   concerning
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   business
                   ,
                   the
                   King's
                   death
                   being
                   not
                   yet
                   published
                   ,
                   sent
                   command
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   repair
                   forthwith
                   to
                   Greenwich
                   with
                   six
                   Aldermen
                   ,
                   and
                   twelve
                   other
                   Citizens
                   of
                   chiefest
                   account
                   .
                   To
                   them
                   he
                   declares
                   the
                   King's
                   departure
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   seating
                   of
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   in
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   Sovereignty
                   ,
                   shewing
                   withal
                   the
                   King's
                   Testament
                   under
                   Seal
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   import
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   setling
                   the
                   Succession
                   on
                   her
                   and
                   that
                   Family
                   :
                   
                   He
                   causeth
                   them
                   either
                   by
                   terrour
                   or
                   promises
                   to
                   swear
                   Allegiance
                   
                   to
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ,
                   with
                   command
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   under
                   a
                   great
                   penalty
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   divulge
                   these
                   secret
                   passages
                   .
                   What
                   a
                   furtherance
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   Affairs
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   assure
                   himself
                   of
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   too
                   wise
                   to
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   suppressing
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   death
                   ;
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   might
                   prove
                   a
                   means
                   to
                   facilitate
                   the
                   surprisal
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   ,
                   as
                   yet
                   probably
                   secure
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   notice
                   of
                   her
                   Brother's
                   decease
                   .
                   But
                   understanding
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   into
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   was
                   by
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   pompously
                   conducted
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   Solemnity
                   publickly
                   proclaimed
                   Queen
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   of
                   age
                   about
                   sixteen
                   ,
                   of
                   feature
                   not
                   admirable
                   but
                   handsom
                   ,
                   incredibly
                   learned
                   ,
                   very
                   quick-witted
                   ,
                   and
                   wise
                   both
                   beyond
                   her
                   Sex
                   and
                   above
                   her
                   Age
                   ,
                   wonderfully
                   devoted
                   to
                   purity
                   of
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   desire
                   of
                   this
                   Advancement
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   began
                   not
                   to
                   act
                   her
                   part
                   of
                   Royalty
                   without
                   Tears
                   ,
                   manifesting
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   forced
                   by
                   her
                   Parents
                   and
                   Friends
                   ambition
                   to
                   this
                   high
                   but
                   dangerous
                   Ascent
                   .
                   At
                   her
                   going
                   through
                   the
                   City
                   toward
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   the
                   Concourse
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   was
                   great
                   ,
                   their
                   Acclamations
                   few
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   strangeness
                   of
                   some
                   new
                   Spectacle
                   had
                   drawn
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   any
                   intent
                   of
                   Gratulation
                   .
                   Which
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   we
                   must
                   henceforth
                   call
                   her
                   )
                   .
                   Friends
                   hitherto
                   distrustful
                   more
                   of
                   Success
                   than
                   the
                   Cause
                   ,
                   accepted
                   of
                   as
                   an
                   happy
                   omen
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   encouraged
                   to
                   assist
                   her
                   as
                   occasion
                   should
                   invite
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   a
                   man
                   quick
                   ,
                   watchful
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   politick
                   ,
                   was
                   yet
                   a
                   remora
                   to
                   their
                   Proceedings
                   :
                   Him
                   they
                   must
                   send
                   farther
                   off
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   sit
                   still
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   day
                   that
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   entred
                   the
                   Tower
                   Letters
                   sent
                   from
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   are
                   read
                   openly
                   at
                   the
                   Council
                   Table
                   ,
                   wherein
                   she
                   commands
                   the
                   Lords
                   to
                   repair
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   next
                   in
                   Succession
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   should
                   take
                   example
                   from
                   the
                   general
                   Votes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   she
                   being
                   now
                   every
                   where
                   acknowledged
                   the
                   lawful
                   Sovereign
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   the
                   Norfolk
                   and
                   Suffolk
                   men
                   were
                   become
                   hers
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   wiser
                   sort
                   did
                   easily
                   discern
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   were
                   hers
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   at
                   first
                   expedient
                   speedily
                   to
                   levy
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   while
                   yet
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   were
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   Impression
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Minds
                   yet
                   equally
                   poised
                   in
                   the
                   Ballance
                   of
                   Irresolution
                   ,
                   were
                   either
                   way
                   to
                   be
                   swayed
                   :
                   By
                   this
                   course
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   peradventure
                   too
                   strong
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   preventing
                   her
                   Plea
                   by
                   Arms
                   ,
                   force
                   her
                   to
                   plead
                   more
                   necessarily
                   for
                   her
                   Life
                   .
                   And
                   an
                   Army
                   was
                   raised
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   was
                   appointed
                   General
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   fautors
                   of
                   Maries
                   Cause
                   ,
                   whose
                   main
                   Project
                   was
                   to
                   remove
                   that
                   grand
                   obstacle
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   slily
                   
                   insinuating
                   themselves
                   with
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   her
                   not
                   to
                   
                   part
                   with
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   dispatch
                   Northumberland
                   for
                   this
                   Employment
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   terrour
                   of
                   whose
                   Name
                   (
                   his
                   late
                   Victory
                   over
                   the
                   Norfolk
                   Rebels
                   being
                   yet
                   fresh
                   in
                   memory
                   )
                   would
                   effect
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   could
                   either
                   by
                   Policy
                   or
                   Arms
                   :
                   And
                   indeed
                   to
                   whose
                   trust
                   could
                   a
                   Daughter
                   be
                   better
                   committed
                   than
                   to
                   her
                   Father's
                   ?
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   the
                   Faith
                   and
                   wonted
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   now
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   would
                   contain
                   it
                   in
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   work
                   it
                   to
                   her
                   best
                   Advantages
                   .
                   She
                   poor
                   Lady
                   swayed
                   with
                   these
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   earnestly
                   beseeched
                   Northumberland
                   himself
                   to
                   undergo
                   
                   this
                   Burthen
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   length
                   though
                   unwillingly
                   consented
                   .
                   His
                   chief
                   fear
                   was
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   his
                   Absence
                   might
                   encourage
                   opposite
                   Practisers
                   to
                   raise
                   some
                   Tumults
                   :
                   But
                   finding
                   either
                   excuses
                   or
                   absolute
                   denials
                   no
                   way
                   available
                   ,
                   he
                   prepares
                   himself
                   for
                   this
                   Expedition
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   July
                   sets
                   forth
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   six
                   thousand
                   .
                   At
                   his
                   departure
                   it
                   is
                   reported
                   he
                   should
                   say
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Gray
                   of
                   Wilton
                   who
                   then
                   accompanied
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Do
                     you
                     see
                     (
                     my
                     Lord
                     )
                     what
                     a
                     conflux
                     of
                     People
                     here
                     is
                     drawn
                     together
                     to
                     see
                     us
                     march
                     ?
                     And
                     yet
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     multitude
                     ,
                     you
                     hear
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     one
                     that
                     wisheth
                     us
                     Success
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Londoners
                   stood
                   very
                   well
                   affected
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   Suffolk
                   and
                   the
                   Norfolk
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   knew
                   Mary
                   to
                   be
                   absolute
                   for
                   Popery
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   English
                   are
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   respects
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   so
                   loyally
                   constant
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   regards
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   pretext
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   can
                   alienate
                   their
                   Affections
                   from
                   their
                   lawful
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   miserable
                   case
                   of
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   will
                   anon
                   give
                   a
                   memorable
                   Example
                   .
                   For
                   although
                   her
                   Faction
                   had
                   laid
                   a
                   strong
                   Foundation
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   may
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   premisses
                   ;
                   had
                   most
                   artificially
                   raised
                   their
                   Superstructure
                   ;
                   yet
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   undoubted
                   Heir
                   did
                   but
                   manifest
                   her
                   Resolution
                   to
                   vindicate
                   her
                   Right
                   ,
                   this
                   accurate
                   Pile
                   presently
                   fell
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolved
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   twinkling
                   of
                   an
                   Eye
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   chiefly
                   by
                   their
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   for
                   their
                   Religions
                   sake
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   might
                   have
                   presumed
                   her self
                   assured
                   .
                   Neither
                   were
                   the
                   People
                   made
                   any
                   thing
                   the
                   more
                   inclinable
                   by
                   publickly
                   impugning
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   Right
                   in
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   ,
                   a
                   course
                   wherein
                   Northumberland
                   engaged
                   many
                   a
                   Preacher
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   that
                   learned
                   and
                   godly
                   Prelate
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Ridley
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   deprivation
                   of
                   Boner
                   consecrated
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   (
                   who
                   I
                   wish
                   had
                   not
                   erred
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   )
                   was
                   scarce
                   heard
                   out
                   with
                   patience
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   Rule
                   of
                   the
                   Civilians
                   be
                   not
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   *
                   
                     Matrimony
                     contracted
                     without
                     any
                     conceived
                     Impediment
                     ,
                     although
                     it
                     after
                     chance
                     to
                     be
                     dissolved
                     as
                     unlawful
                     ,
                     is
                     of
                     such
                     force
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Children
                     begotten
                     in
                     such
                     Wedlock
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     accounted
                     lawful
                     :
                  
                   Yet
                   why
                   they
                   should
                   seek
                   to
                   exclude
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   wonder
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   I
                   think
                   that
                   any
                   probable
                   reason
                   therefore
                   could
                   be
                   yielded
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   deemed
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   Illegitimate
                   .
                   
                   To
                   let
                   pass
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Mary
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   
                   without
                   doubt
                   ,
                   the
                   Issue
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   being
                   extinct
                   ,
                   the
                   Crown
                   properly
                   belonged
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                   the
                   Reasons
                   urged
                   by
                   these
                   Preachers
                   were
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   making
                   any
                   impression
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   every
                   where
                   flocked
                   abundantly
                   to
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   vulgar
                   levity
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   other
                   prime
                   men
                   having
                   followed
                   her
                   Party
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ;
                   such
                   were
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Bath
                   and
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   the
                   Heirs
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Wharton
                   and
                   Mordant
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Drury
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Shelton
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Bedingfeild
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Jernegam
                     ,
                     Sulierd
                     ,
                     Freston
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   But
                   above
                   all
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hastings
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Huntingdon
                   was
                   most
                   famous
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   Commission
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   to
                   raise
                   four
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   levied
                   them
                   ,
                   revolted
                   to
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   :
                   For
                   which
                   act
                   she
                   afterward
                   created
                   him
                   Baron
                   of
                   Lowborough
                   ,
                   honouring
                   also
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Williams
                  
                   with
                   another
                   Barony
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   of
                   his
                   faithful
                   Service
                   .
                   And
                   Serjeant
                   Morgan
                   not
                   coming
                   short
                   of
                   these
                   in
                   his
                   devoir
                   ,
                   became
                   afterward
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   an
                   unexpected
                   Accident
                   did
                   most
                   advantage
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   Affairs
                   .
                   Six
                   Ships
                   had
                   Northumberland
                   set
                   forth
                   on
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   confined
                   with
                   the
                   German
                   Ocean
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   intercept
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   sought
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   ready
                   for
                   all
                   occasions
                   .
                   These
                   Ships
                   were
                   then
                   by
                   Tempest
                   driven
                   in
                   at
                   Yarmouth
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Press
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   .
                   The
                   Mariners
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   induced
                   partly
                   by
                   threats
                   ,
                   partly
                   by
                   intreaty
                   ,
                   yield
                   the
                   Ships
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Jernegam
                  
                   for
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   associate
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   new
                   raised
                   Companies
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   to
                   her
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   she
                   deemed
                   it
                   ,
                   her
                   joy
                   well
                   testified
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   encouraged
                   with
                   these
                   accessions
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   Munition
                   ,
                   she
                   feared
                   not
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   her
                   own
                   defence
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   speedy
                   suppression
                   of
                   her
                   Competitrix
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   who
                   had
                   hitherto
                   adhered
                   to
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   were
                   somewhat
                   terrified
                   with
                   this
                   adverse
                   accident
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Queens
                   Friends
                   living
                   at
                   Court
                   who
                   had
                   reserved
                   themselves
                   for
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   as
                   yet
                   concealed
                   ,
                   were
                   now
                   so
                   emboldened
                   as
                   to
                   reveal
                   themselves
                   to
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   desiring
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   that
                   being
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   (
                   for
                   yet
                   the
                   Tower
                   was
                   the
                   Court
                   )
                   they
                   might
                   but
                   gain
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   more
                   freely
                   discover
                   themselves
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   must
                   either
                   make
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   pray
                   only
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   otherwise
                   advantage
                   .
                   It
                   happened
                   that
                   Northumberland
                   had
                   written
                   for
                   more
                   Aids
                   .
                   At
                   his
                   setting
                   forth
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   besides
                   his
                   four
                   Sons
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Huntingdon
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Gray
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   persons
                   of
                   note
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   Cambridge
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   eight
                   thousand
                   
                   Foot
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   .
                   Removing
                   thence
                   toward
                   St.
                   Edmondsbury
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   had
                   forsaken
                   their
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   wonderfully
                   jealous
                   lest
                   of
                   the
                   remainder
                   many
                   would
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   returning
                   to
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   he
                   plied
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   with
                   continual
                   demands
                   of
                   supplies
                   to
                   fill
                   his
                   Companies
                   grown
                   thin
                   by
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   
                   fugitives
                   .
                   The
                   Lords
                   that
                   favoured
                   Maries
                   Cause
                   laying
                   hold
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   obsequiously
                   tendring
                   their
                   Services
                   for
                   the
                   furtherance
                   of
                   the
                   Duke's
                   designs
                   ,
                   decree
                   speedy
                   Aids
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   pretend
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   dangerous
                   to
                   employ
                   any
                   other
                   in
                   these
                   Levies
                   ,
                   than
                   such
                   of
                   whose
                   Loyalty
                   they
                   might
                   rest
                   assured
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   like
                   Treachery
                   might
                   be
                   committed
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   already
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Hastings
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   proffer
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   this
                   Affair
                   .
                   So
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   his
                   permission
                   they
                   all
                   let
                   loose
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   Prison
                   ,
                   disperse
                   themselves
                   over
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   The
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   resolved
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Winchester
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell
                   (
                   whom
                   after
                   a
                   years
                   Imprisonment
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Paget
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   had
                   lately
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   )
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cheyney
                  
                   Lord
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Cinque
                     Ports
                  
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   industry
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   as
                   were
                   within
                   call
                   (
                   excepting
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   )
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   as
                   were
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   least
                   not
                   Enemies
                   to
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   Cause
                   ,
                   had
                   a
                   meeting
                   at
                   Baynards-Castle
                   ,
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   conference
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   Ambassador
                   Lavall
                   ,
                   about
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   important
                   business
                   :
                   But
                   indeed
                   to
                   consult
                   of
                   a
                   mean
                   how
                   to
                   reduce
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   to
                   her
                   first
                   original
                   of
                   a
                   Private
                   fortune
                   .
                   There
                   Henry
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell
                   bitterly
                   inveighing
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   ripped
                   up
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   burthened
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   unjustly
                   ,
                   cruelly
                   ,
                   or
                   amiss
                   in
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   King
                   Edward
                   ;
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   comes
                   to
                   that
                   treacherous
                   act
                   of
                   the
                   Disherison
                   of
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   ,
                   professing
                   that
                   
                     He
                     wondred
                     how
                     he
                     had
                     so
                     enthralled
                     such
                     Personages
                  
                   (
                   intimating
                   those
                   Nobles
                   present
                   )
                   
                     as
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     Instruments
                     of
                     his
                     Wickedness
                     :
                     For
                     by
                     their
                     consent
                     and
                     suffrages
                     it
                     came
                     to
                     pass
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Suffolk's
                   
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                  
                   Northumberland's
                   
                     Daughter-in-Law
                     ,
                     did
                     now
                     personate
                     a
                     Queen
                     ,
                     the
                     gross
                     and
                     power
                     of
                     Sovereignty
                     remaining
                     indeed
                     with
                  
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     freely
                     wreak
                     his
                     Tyranny
                     on
                     their
                     Lives
                     and
                     Fortunes
                     .
                     Religion
                     is
                     indeed
                     the
                     thing
                     pretended
                     :
                     But
                     suppose
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     regard
                     to
                     these
                     Apostolical
                     Rules
                     ,
                  
                   Evil
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   that
                   good
                   may
                   come
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   We
                   must
                   obey
                   even
                   evil
                   Princes
                   not
                   for
                   fear
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   conscience
                   sake
                   ;
                   
                     yet
                     how
                     doth
                     it
                     appear
                     that
                  
                   Mary
                   
                     intends
                     any
                     alteration
                     in
                     Religion
                     ?
                     Certainly
                     having
                     been
                     lately
                     Petitioned
                     unto
                     in
                     this
                     point
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Suffolk
                   
                     men
                     ,
                     she
                     gave
                     them
                  
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   true
                   )
                   
                     a
                     very
                     hopeful
                     answer
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     a
                     mad
                     blindness
                     
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     avoidance
                     of
                     an
                     uncertain
                     Danger
                     ,
                     to
                     precipitate
                     our
                     
                     selves
                     into
                     most
                     certain
                     Destruction
                     ?
                     I
                     would
                     we
                     had
                     not
                     erred
                     in
                     this
                     kind
                     .
                     But
                     Errours
                     past
                     cannot
                     be
                     recalled
                     ,
                     some
                     may
                     peradventure
                     be
                     amended
                     ,
                     wherein
                     speedy
                     execution
                     of
                     times
                     happily
                     supplieth
                     former
                     defects
                     .
                     Recollect
                     your selves
                     then
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     your
                     Authority
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   Mary
                   
                     the
                     undoubtedly
                     lawful
                     Heir
                     may
                     be
                     publickly
                     Proclaimed
                     .
                  
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   spoken
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   readily
                   
                   and
                   generously
                   professed
                   that
                   he
                   subscribed
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell's
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   grasping
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   signified
                   his
                   Resolution
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Right
                   of
                   Mary
                   against
                   all
                   Opposers
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   take
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   decree
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   So
                   commanding
                   the
                   repair
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Aldermen
                   ,
                   they
                   in
                   Cheapside
                   proclaim
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   Queen
                   ,
                   with
                   addition
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   
                     Supreme
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                  
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   add
                   more
                   majesty
                   to
                   their
                   act
                   by
                   some
                   devout
                   Solemnity
                   ,
                   they
                   go
                   in
                   Procession
                   to
                   Pauls
                   singing
                   that
                   admirable
                   Hymn
                   of
                   those
                   holy
                   Fathers
                   St.
                   Ambrose
                   and
                   St.
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   commonly
                   known
                   by
                   its
                   first
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Te
                     Deum
                  
                   .
                   Then
                   they
                   dispatcht
                   away
                   some
                   Companies
                   to
                   seize
                   on
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   command
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   to
                   render
                   himself
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   as
                   easily
                   dejected
                   at
                   the
                   news
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   been
                   elevated
                   by
                   vain
                   hope
                   ,
                   entring
                   his
                   Daughters
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   forbad
                   the
                   farther
                   use
                   of
                   Royal
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   wishing
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   her
                   return
                   to
                   a
                   Private
                   fortune
                   .
                   Whereto
                   she
                   answered
                   with
                   a
                   setled
                   countenance
                   :
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     better
                     brook
                     this
                     message
                     ,
                     than
                     my
                     forced
                     advancement
                     to
                     Royalty
                     ;
                     out
                     of
                     obedience
                     to
                     you
                     and
                     my
                     Mother
                     I
                     have
                     grievously
                     sinned
                     ,
                     and
                     offered
                     violence
                     to
                     my self
                     :
                     Now
                     I
                     do
                     willingly
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     obeying
                     the
                     motions
                     of
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     relinquish
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     to
                     salve
                     those
                     faults
                     committed
                     by
                     others
                     ,
                     if
                     at
                     least
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     errour
                     may
                     be
                     salved
                     by
                     a
                     willing
                     relinquishment
                     and
                     ingenuous
                     acknowledgement
                     .
                  
                   Having
                   spoken
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   she
                   retired
                   into
                   a
                   withdrawing-room
                   ,
                   more
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   Danger
                   she
                   had
                   incurred
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   defeasance
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   hopes
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   himself
                   presently
                   repaired
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   subscribed
                   to
                   their
                   Decree
                   .
                   This
                   Proclamation
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   nineteenth
                   of
                   July
                   published
                   ,
                   and
                   entertained
                   with
                   such
                   Acclamations
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   mention
                   of
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   Name
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Paget
                   having
                   thus
                   ordered
                   this
                   weighty
                   Affair
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   thirty
                   Horse
                   ,
                   rid
                   post
                   that
                   night
                   unto
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   to
                   certifie
                   her
                   of
                   the
                   gladsom
                   tidings
                   of
                   her
                   Subjects
                   loyal
                   intentions
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   certifie
                   Northumberland
                   
                   of
                   these
                   Passages
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   withal
                   to
                   subscribe
                   to
                   the
                   Decree
                   ,
                   and
                   dismiss
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Presage
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Fortune
                   had
                   before
                   the
                   receipt
                   of
                   their
                   Letters
                   proclaimed
                   her
                   Queen
                   at
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   where
                   in
                   a
                   counterfeit
                   joy
                   he
                   threw
                   up
                   his
                   Cap
                   with
                   the
                   sincerer
                   multitude
                   .
                   Then
                   he
                   cashiered
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   wavering
                   Companies
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   
                   Lords
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   hitherto
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Legal
                   Revolt
                   
                   passing
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   Northumberland
                   the
                   sole
                   author
                   and
                   cause
                   of
                   these
                   disloyal
                   Distractions
                   ,
                   were
                   upon
                   their
                   Submission
                   pardoned
                   .
                
                 
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ,
                   having
                   as
                   on
                   a
                   Stage
                   for
                   ten
                   days
                   only
                   personated
                   a
                   Queen
                   ,
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   safe
                   custody
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ladies
                   who
                   had
                   hitherto
                   attended
                   her
                   ,
                   were
                   commanded
                   each
                   to
                   their
                   homes
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Queens
                   command
                   apprehended
                   by
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   taking
                   is
                   reported
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   thus
                   :
                   After
                   so
                   many
                   checks
                   uncertain
                   what
                   course
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   knowing
                   whether
                   ,
                   the
                   Pensioners
                   (
                   who
                   with
                   their
                   Captain
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gates
                  
                   had
                   followed
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   Expedition
                   )
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   pulling
                   on
                   his
                   Boots
                   seised
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     It
                     was
                     fit
                     they
                     should
                     excuse
                     themselves
                     from
                     the
                     imputation
                     of
                     Treason
                     by
                     his
                     testimony
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Duke
                   withstanding
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   likely
                   to
                   grow
                   to
                   blows
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   instant
                   came
                   those
                   Letters
                   from
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   which
                   commanded
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   peaceably
                   to
                   repair
                   to
                   their
                   homes
                   .
                   These
                   Letters
                   took
                   up
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   the
                   Duke
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   lasted
                   not
                   long
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   take
                   Horse
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell
                   intercepted
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   apprehended
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Huntingdon
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northumberland's
                   eldest
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   others
                   younger
                   Lord
                   Ambrose
                   and
                   Lord
                   
                     Henry
                     Dudley
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Andrew
                     Dudley
                  
                   the
                   Duke's
                   Brother
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Palmer
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gates
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   Brother
                   
                     Henry
                     Gates
                  
                   and
                   Doctor
                   
                     Edwin
                     Sands
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   on
                   the
                   five
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   July
                   were
                   brought
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Huntingdon
                   was
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Son
                   was
                   presently
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gates
                  
                   ,
                   whom
                   Northumberland
                   accused
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   contriver
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   mischief
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Palmer
                  
                   were
                   after
                   Executed
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   died
                   in
                   Prison
                   .
                   The
                   Lords
                   Ambrose
                   and
                   
                     Henry
                     Dudley
                  
                   were
                   Pardoned
                   .
                   Henry
                   was
                   afterward
                   slain
                   with
                   a
                   shot
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   St.
                   Quintin
                   ;
                   but
                   Ambrose
                   finding
                   Fortune
                   more
                   propitious
                   ,
                   out-lived
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   created
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   long
                   flourished
                   in
                   the
                   happiness
                   of
                   her
                   Favour
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Andrew
                     Dudley
                  
                   after
                   his
                   Condemnation
                   was
                   also
                   Pardoned
                   .
                   Doctor
                   Sands
                   being
                   then
                   Vicechancellour
                   of
                   the
                   University
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   had
                   by
                   Northumberland's
                   command
                   in
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   publickly
                   impugned
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   defended
                   that
                   of
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ;
                   but
                   with
                   that
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Moderation
                   ,
                   although
                   upon
                   the
                   short
                   warning
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   hours
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   abundantly
                   satisfied
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   did
                   not
                   so
                   deeply
                   incur
                   the
                   displeasure
                   of
                   the
                   adverse
                   part
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   his
                   Friends
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   for
                   his
                   Pardon
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   after
                   a
                   years
                   Imprisonment
                   he
                   was
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   fled
                   over
                   into
                   Germany
                   :
                   After
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   
                   returning
                   from
                   his
                   voluntary
                   Exile
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   Consecrated
                   Bishop
                   
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   See
                   he
                   was
                   translated
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   of
                   York
                   :
                   A
                   man
                   for
                   his
                   Learning
                   ,
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Extract
                   very
                   famous
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   especially
                   happy
                   in
                   his
                   Issue
                   ,
                   whereof
                   many
                   were
                   admirable
                   for
                   their
                   Endowments
                   both
                   internal
                   and
                   external
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   Age
                   seen
                   three
                   honoured
                   with
                   Knighthood
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   six
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Northampton
                   (
                   afterward
                   Condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   Pardoned
                   )
                   Doctor
                   Ridley
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   two
                   years
                   after
                   was
                   Burned
                   at
                   Oxford
                   )
                   and
                   beside
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   Lord
                   
                     Robert
                     Dudley
                  
                   that
                   great
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   under
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   were
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   On
                   the
                   seven
                   and
                   twentieth
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Queen
                   with
                   admirable
                   Clemency
                   within
                   four
                   days
                   restored
                   his
                   liberty
                   )
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Cheeke
                  
                   King
                   Edward's
                   Schoolmaster
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Roger
                     Cholmley
                  
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Bench
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Edmond
                     Mountague
                  
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Pleas
                   ,
                   were
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   September
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   of
                   July
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   accompanied
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   train
                   of
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Ladies
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   five
                   hundred
                   ,
                   some
                   say
                   a
                   thousand
                   )
                   set
                   forward
                   from
                   the
                   Strand
                   through
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   Wansted
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   Queen
                   to
                   congratulate
                   her
                   happy
                   Success
                   in
                   vindicating
                   her
                   Right
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   Who
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   August
                   having
                   dismissed
                   her
                   Army
                   (
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   exceeded
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   thirteen
                   thousand
                   )
                   
                   attended
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   made
                   a
                   triumphant
                   entrance
                   through
                   London
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Norfolk
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Courtney
                  
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Exceter
                   Beheaded
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1538
                   ,
                   Gardiner
                   late
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   and
                   Anne
                   Duchess
                   of
                   Somerset
                   presented
                   themselves
                   on
                   their
                   Knees
                   ,
                   and
                   Gardiner
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   spake
                   a
                   congratulatory
                   Oration
                   ,
                   which
                   ended
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   courteously
                   raised
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   kissing
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     These
                     are
                     all
                     my
                     own
                     Prisoners
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   their
                   present
                   discharge
                   .
                   
                     Edward
                     Courtney
                  
                   she
                   restored
                   to
                   his
                   Father's
                   honours
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Exceter
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   Gardiner
                   ,
                   she
                   not
                   only
                   reseated
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   on
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   August
                   made
                   him
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   only
                   Subscribed
                   to
                   the
                   Divorce
                   from
                   Catharine
                   the
                   Queens
                   Mother
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   Published
                   Books
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   had
                   defended
                   King
                   Henry's
                   proceedings
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   
                     August
                     ,
                     Boner
                  
                   and
                   Tonstall
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   formerly
                   
                   deprived
                   of
                   their
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Duresm
                   ,
                   and
                   shortly
                   after
                   Day
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   and
                   Heath
                   of
                   Worcester
                   were
                   enlarged
                   and
                   restored
                   to
                   their
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   the
                   present
                   Incumbents
                   being
                   without
                   due
                   process
                   of
                   Law
                   ejected
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   were
                   celebrated
                   the
                   Exequies
                   of
                   King
                   
                   
                     Edward
                     ,
                     Day
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chichester
                   Preaching
                   ,
                   executing
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   administring
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   
                   form
                   received
                   in
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   Edward
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   yet
                   nothing
                   had
                   been
                   determined
                   concerning
                   any
                   change
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   when
                   Bourn
                   a
                   Canon
                   of
                   Pauls
                   (
                   afterward
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bath
                   and
                   Wells
                   )
                   Preaching
                   at
                   the
                   Cross
                   did
                   inveigh
                   against
                   the
                   Reformation
                   in
                   King
                   Edward's
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   in
                   upbraiding
                   manner
                   argue
                   the
                   Injustice
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   ,
                   which
                   condemned
                   Bonor
                   to
                   perpetual
                   Imprisonment
                   for
                   matter
                   delivered
                   by
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   that
                   time
                   four
                   year
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   now
                   by
                   a
                   more
                   just
                   Clemency
                   restored
                   to
                   his
                   Liberty
                   and
                   Dignity
                   :
                   The
                   People
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   could
                   hardly
                   abstain
                   from
                   stoning
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   aiming
                   a
                   Poinyard
                   at
                   him
                   ,
                   missed
                   him
                   very
                   narrowly
                   :
                   The
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   may
                   by
                   this
                   be
                   conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   this
                   bold
                   attempt
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   diligence
                   of
                   earnest
                   Inquisitors
                   ,
                   could
                   never
                   be
                   discovered
                   .
                   The
                   uproar
                   increasing
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   pressing
                   toward
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   ,
                   Bourn
                   protected
                   by
                   two
                   Protestant
                   Preachers
                   (
                   Bradford
                   and
                   Rogers
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   greatly
                   Reverenced
                   by
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   Burned
                   for
                   their
                   Religion
                   )
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   difficulty
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   School
                   at
                   Pauls
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   at
                   length
                   on
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Norfolk
                   sitting
                   as
                   High
                   Steward
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   his
                   Son
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Northampton
                   Arraigned
                   at
                   Westminster
                   :
                   where
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   pleading
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   nothing
                   but
                   by
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   his
                   Plea
                   being
                   not
                   admitted
                   for
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   condemned
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   .
                   The
                   Sentence
                   being
                   pronounced
                   ,
                   he
                   craved
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Death
                   as
                   was
                   usually
                   executed
                   on
                   Noblemen
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   He
                   beseeched
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   favourable
                   regard
                   might
                   be
                   had
                   of
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   their
                   age
                   :
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   confer
                   with
                   some
                   learned
                   Divine
                   for
                   the
                   setling
                   of
                   his
                   Conscience
                   :
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   send
                   unto
                   him
                   four
                   of
                   her
                   Council
                   for
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   some
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   concern
                   the
                   Estate
                   .
                   The
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Northampton
                   pleaded
                   to
                   his
                   Indictment
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   Tumults
                   he
                   had
                   forborn
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   any
                   Publick
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   while
                   ,
                   inteht
                   to
                   Hunting
                   and
                   other
                   sports
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   partake
                   in
                   the
                   Conspiracy
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   being
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   party
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Sentence
                   passed
                   on
                   him
                   likewise
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   finding
                   that
                   the
                   Judges
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Cause
                   admitted
                   not
                   excuse
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   resolution
                   heard
                   his
                   Condemnation
                   pronounced
                   ,
                   craving
                   only
                   this
                   favour
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   Goods
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   condemned
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   are
                   totally
                   Confifcated
                   ,
                   yet
                   her
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   ,
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   his
                   Debts
                   might
                   be
                   discharged
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   again
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   Sir
                   
                     Andrew
                     Dadley
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gates
                  
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   thought
                   in
                   Northumberland's
                   favour
                   to
                   
                   have
                   projected
                   the
                   Adoption
                   of
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   )
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Gates
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Palmer
                  
                   were
                   likewise
                   condemned
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   (
                   having
                   
                   two
                   days
                   before
                   received
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   )
                   were
                   conducted
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Execution
                   :
                   Where
                   Northumberland
                   (
                   saith
                   that
                   excellent
                   Historiographer
                   ,
                   thuanas
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   perswasion
                   of
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Heath
                  
                   (
                   afterward
                   Bishop
                   of
                   York
                   )
                   making
                   his
                   own
                   Funeral
                   Oration
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   acknowledged
                   himself
                   guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   craving
                   pardon
                   for
                   his
                   unseasonable
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   admonished
                   the
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     should
                     embrace
                     the
                     Religion
                     of
                     their
                     Forefathers
                     rejecting
                     that
                     of
                     later
                     date
                     ,
                     which
                     had
                     occasioned
                     all
                     the
                     Miseries
                     of
                     the
                     '
                     fore-passed
                     thirty
                     years
                     :
                     And
                     for
                     prevention
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     desired
                     to
                     present
                     their
                     Souls
                     unspotted
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     were
                     truly
                     affected
                     to
                     their
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     they
                     should
                     expel
                     those
                     Trumpets
                     of
                     Sedition
                     ,
                     the
                     Preachers
                     of
                     the
                     Reformed
                     Religion
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     himself
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     he
                     might
                     pretend
                     ,
                     his
                     Conscience
                     was
                     fraught
                     with
                     the
                     Religion
                     of
                     his
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     testimony
                     hereof
                     he
                     appealed
                     to
                     his
                     great
                     Friend
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                  
                   Winchester
                   :
                   
                     but
                     being
                     blinded
                     with
                     Ambition
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     contented
                     to
                     make
                     wrack
                     of
                     his
                     Conscience
                     by
                     temporizing
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     he
                     professed
                     himself
                     sincerely
                     repentant
                     ,
                     and
                     acknowledged
                     the
                     desert
                     of
                     his
                     death
                     .
                  
                   Having
                   spoken
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   he
                   craved
                   the
                   charitable
                   Devotions
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   and
                   commending
                   his
                   Soul
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   prepared
                   his
                   Body
                   for
                   the
                   stroke
                   of
                   Ax.
                   This
                   Recantation
                   did
                   variously
                   affect
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   multitude
                   ,
                   who
                   wondred
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   at
                   last
                   Apostatize
                   from
                   that
                   Religion
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   sixteen
                   years
                   professed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   favour
                   whereof
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   he
                   perswaded
                   King
                   Edward
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   exclusion
                   of
                   his
                   Sisters
                   from
                   their
                   lawful
                   Succession
                   .
                   Some
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   desirous
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   craftily
                   out
                   of
                   hope
                   of
                   impunity
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   hope
                   being
                   frustrated
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   repented
                   it
                   afterwards
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   suspected
                   (
                   neither
                   were
                   the
                   presumptions
                   small
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   administred
                   a
                   Poisonous
                   potion
                   to
                   King
                   Edward
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   Indictment
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Judges
                   had
                   authority
                   only
                   to
                   inflict
                   Punishment
                   on
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   Conspiracy
                   against
                   the
                   Queen
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   were
                   also
                   Executed
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gates
                  
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Palmer
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   Bishops
                   also
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   too
                   too
                   
                   opinionate
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   Imprisoned
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Hooper
                  
                   of
                   
                     Glocester
                     ,
                     Farrar
                  
                   of
                   St.
                   Davies
                   (
                   who
                   were
                   both
                   crowned
                   with
                   Martyrdom
                   )
                   and
                   Coverdale
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   Christiern
                   the
                   Third
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   was
                   Pardoned
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   what
                   rank
                   soever
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   forsake
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   or
                   were
                   invested
                   in
                   Livings
                   ,
                   whereof
                   any
                   one
                   had
                   been
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   Popery
                   deprived
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   by
                   Oath
                   promise
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Romish
                   Religion
                   ,
                   were
                   generally
                   forced
                   to
                   relinquish
                   their
                   Benefices
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Peter
                     Martyr
                  
                   was
                   then
                   Professor
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   who
                   presently
                   upon
                   
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                   was
                   confined
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   
                   some
                   time
                   his
                   Friends
                   so
                   far
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   betook
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   Patron
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   prove
                   a
                   Sanctuary
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   himself
                   began
                   now
                   to
                   totter
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   ,
                   beside
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   wholly
                   swayed
                   by
                   Gardiner
                   ,
                   who
                   extremely
                   hated
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   resolved
                   to
                   wreak
                   her self
                   on
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   Divorce
                   of
                   her
                   Mother
                   .
                   
                     —
                     Manet
                     alta
                     mente
                     repostum
                     Judicium
                     latum
                     ,
                     spretaeque
                     injuria
                     Matris
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   reported
                   ,
                   that
                   King
                   Henry
                   having
                   determined
                   to
                   punish
                   his
                   Daughter
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   with
                   Imprisonment
                   for
                   her
                   Contumacy
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   sole
                   intercession
                   of
                   Cranmer
                   diverted
                   from
                   his
                   Resolutions
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   by
                   her
                   Brother
                   King
                   Edward
                   to
                   be
                   disinherited
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   made
                   a
                   long
                   suasory
                   Oration
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ;
                   neither
                   could
                   he
                   be
                   induced
                   to
                   subscribe
                   to
                   the
                   Decree
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   generally
                   affirming
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   lawfully
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   dying
                   King
                   with
                   much
                   importunity
                   prevailed
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   In
                   ingrateful
                   persons
                   the
                   conceit
                   (
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   the
                   feeling
                   )
                   of
                   one
                   Injury
                   makes
                   deeper
                   impression
                   ,
                   than
                   can
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   real
                   Benefits
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   now
                   bruited
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   his
                   Fortune
                   Cranmer
                   had
                   also
                   changed
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   to
                   gratifie
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   to
                   Celebrate
                   the
                   Exequies
                   of
                   the
                   deceased
                   King
                   after
                   the
                   Romish
                   manner
                   .
                   To
                   clear
                   himself
                   of
                   this
                   imputation
                   ,
                   he
                   by
                   writing
                   declares
                   himself
                   ready
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Religion
                   set
                   forth
                   by
                   his
                   means
                   under
                   King
                   Edward
                   his
                   Reign
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   consonant
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   :
                   in
                   which
                   Resolution
                   he
                   being
                   confirmed
                   by
                   
                     Peter
                     Martyr
                  
                   ,
                   required
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   Second
                   in
                   this
                   Religious
                   Duel
                   .
                   But
                   Words
                   are
                   not
                   regarded
                   ,
                   where
                   Violence
                   is
                   intended
                   .
                   His
                   Death
                   was
                   absolutely
                   determined
                   ;
                   but
                   how
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   fairly
                   contrived
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   resolved
                   .
                   First
                   therefore
                   they
                   deal
                   with
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Traytor
                   .
                   And
                   having
                   for
                   some
                   while
                   continued
                   prisoner
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   who
                   held
                   him
                   in
                   high
                   esteem
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   on
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   November
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Lords
                   Ambrose
                   and
                   
                     Guilford
                     Dudley
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ,
                   condemned
                   for
                   Treason
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   machinators
                   of
                   this
                   mischief
                   against
                   Cranmer
                   were
                   so
                   ashamed
                   of
                   their
                   shadowless
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   themselves
                   became
                   Intercessors
                   for
                   his
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   afterwards
                   most
                   irreligiously
                   procured
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Burned
                   for
                   pretended
                   Heresie
                   .
                   Before
                   he
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   Custody
                   ,
                   his
                   Friends
                   perswaded
                   him
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   religious
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   long
                   since
                   escaped
                   into
                   Germany
                   ,
                   by
                   flight
                   to
                   withdraw
                   himself
                   from
                   assured
                   destruction
                   :
                   To
                   whom
                   he
                   answered
                   ;
                   
                     Were
                     I
                     accused
                     of
                     Theft
                     ,
                     Parricide
                     ,
                     or
                     
                     some
                     other
                     crime
                     ,
                     although
                     I
                     were
                     innocent
                     ,
                     I
                     might
                     peradventure
                     be
                     
                     induced
                     to
                     shift
                     for
                     my self
                     :
                     But
                     being
                     questioned
                     for
                     my
                     Allegiance
                     not
                     to
                     men
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     whose
                     holy
                     Word
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     asserted
                     against
                     the
                     errours
                     of
                     Popery
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     constancy
                     befitting
                     a
                     Christian
                     Prelate
                     ,
                     resolved
                     rather
                     to
                     leave
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   But
                   we
                   will
                   now
                   leave
                   Cranmer
                   in
                   Prison
                   ,
                   whose
                   farther
                   Troubles
                   and
                   Martyrdom
                   we
                   will
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   places
                   relate
                   .
                   Concerning
                   
                     Peter
                     Martyr
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   long
                   controverted
                   at
                   the
                   Council
                   Table
                   whether
                   ,
                   having
                   so
                   much
                   prejudiced
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   fit
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   proceeded
                   against
                   as
                   an
                   Heretick
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   was
                   at
                   length
                   determined
                   ,
                   that
                   because
                   he
                   came
                   into
                   England
                   upon
                   Publick
                   Assurance
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   depart
                   with
                   his
                   Family
                   .
                   So
                   having
                   Letters
                   of
                   Pass
                   signed
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   transported
                   with
                   his
                   Friend
                   
                     Bernardine
                     Ochinus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   Colen
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   first
                   set
                   forth
                   for
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   pomp
                   Crowned
                   at
                   Westminster
                   by
                   
                     Stephen
                     Gardiner
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   her
                   Ancestors
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   a
                   Parliament
                   is
                   called
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   the
                   Laws
                   Enacted
                   against
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   adherents
                   by
                   Henry
                   and
                   Edward
                   ,
                   were
                   repealed
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   Convocation-House
                   
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   was
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   eager
                   Disputation
                   concerning
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Supper
                   ,
                   the
                   Prolocutor
                   Dr.
                   Weston
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   maintaining
                   Christ's
                   Corporal
                   real
                   presence
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   :
                   Among
                   those
                   few
                   who
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   were
                   
                     John
                     Ailmer
                  
                   and
                   
                     Richard
                     Cheyney
                  
                   (
                   both
                   by
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   made
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   
                     Glocester
                     )
                     John
                     Philpot
                  
                   Archdeacon
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   who
                   confirmed
                   this
                   Doctrine
                   with
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   ,
                   
                     James
                     Haddon
                  
                   Dean
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Walter
                     Philips
                  
                   Dean
                   of
                   Rochester
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   the
                   Truth
                   was
                   oppressed
                   by
                   Multitude
                   not
                   Reason
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Restitution
                   of
                   Romish
                   Rites
                   is
                   again
                   concluded
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   December
                   ,
                   Mass
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   celebrated
                   throughout
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   day
                   also
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Northampton
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Gates
                  
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   Condemned
                   ,
                   were
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   and
                   Pardoned
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Lords
                   Ambrose
                   and
                   
                     Guilford
                     Dudley
                  
                   with
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   had
                   their
                   Imprisonment
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   with
                   hope
                   of
                   Pardon
                   also
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1554.
                   
                   REG.
                   1
                   ,
                   &
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Queen
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   now
                   Thirty
                   seven
                   years
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   hitherto
                   thought
                   averse
                   from
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   Natural
                   inclination
                   ,
                   or
                   conscious
                   to
                   her self
                   of
                   the
                   want
                   
                   of
                   such
                   Beauty
                   as
                   might
                   endear
                   a
                   Husband
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   her
                   Affairs
                   
                   so
                   requiring
                   ,
                   began
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   bethink
                   her
                   of
                   an
                   Husband
                   .
                   She
                   
                   feared
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   her
                   Sexes
                   imbecility
                   might
                   bring
                   her
                   into
                   contempt
                   with
                   her
                   People
                   ,
                   she
                   being
                   yet
                   scarce
                   setled
                   in
                   her
                   Throne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   still
                   distracted
                   in
                   their
                   Affections
                   to
                   several
                   Competitors
                   .
                   Fame
                   had
                   destined
                   three
                   for
                   her
                   Bed
                   ,
                   Philip
                   Infant
                   of
                   Spain
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Son
                   ,
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Exceter
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   last
                   were
                   proposed
                   for
                   their
                   Royal
                   Descent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   under
                   them
                   the
                   Freedom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   might
                   be
                   preserved
                   inviolate
                   .
                   But
                   besides
                   proximity
                   of
                   Blood
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   ,
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   was
                   much
                   affected
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   gravity
                   ,
                   sanctimony
                   ,
                   meekness
                   ,
                   and
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   Courtney
                   for
                   his
                   flourishing
                   youth
                   ,
                   his
                   courteous
                   and
                   pleasant
                   disposition
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   ,
                   was
                   somewhat
                   suspected
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   think
                   sincerely
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   established
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   have
                   favoured
                   the
                   Reformed
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   being
                   now
                   in
                   his
                   fiftieth
                   and
                   third
                   year
                   ,
                   was
                   deemed
                   a
                   little
                   too
                   old
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Father
                   of
                   Children
                   .
                   But
                   their
                   opinion
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   as
                   more
                   necessary
                   ,
                   who
                   thought
                   this
                   unsetled
                   Kingdom
                   would
                   require
                   a
                   puissant
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   curb
                   the
                   factious
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   oppose
                   the
                   French
                   by
                   the
                   accrue
                   of
                   Scotland
                   become
                   too
                   near
                   Neighbours
                   and
                   Enemies
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   motives
                   the
                   ambitious
                   Lady
                   was
                   easily
                   induced
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   a
                   match
                   with
                   Philip.
                   For
                   the
                   Treaty
                   whereof
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   ,
                   sent
                   on
                   a
                   grand
                   Embassage
                   Lamoralle
                   Count
                   Egmond
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   Charles
                   Count
                   Lalaine
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Montmorency
                  
                   were
                   joyned
                   in
                   Commission
                   .
                   In
                   January
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   arrived
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   conclude
                   the
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   the
                   Conditions
                   whereof
                   were
                   these
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   Matrimony
                   being
                   contracted
                   between
                   Philip
                   and
                   Mary
                   ,
                   it
                   
                   should
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   Philip
                   to
                   usurp
                   the
                   Titles
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Provinces
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   joynt-Governour
                   with
                   her
                   over
                   those
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   and
                   Customs
                   thereof
                   always
                   preserved
                   inviolate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   full
                   and
                   free
                   distribution
                   of
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   Benesices
                   ,
                   Favours
                   ,
                   Offices
                   always
                   remaining
                   entire
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Queen
                   likewise
                   should
                   be
                   assumed
                   into
                   the
                   society
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Realms
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Philip
                   either
                   then
                   was
                   ,
                   or
                   should
                   be
                   afterward
                   invested
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   She
                   survived
                   Philip
                   ,
                   sixty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   assigned
                   for
                   her
                   Joynture
                   ,
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   formerly
                   assigned
                   to
                   Lady
                   Margaret
                   Sister
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fourth
                   and
                   Widow
                   to
                   Charles
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgoigne
                   ,
                   whereof
                   forty
                   thousand
                   should
                   be
                   raised
                   out
                   of
                   Spain
                   and
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   and
                   the
                   Provinces
                   thereto
                   belonging
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   future
                   Jars
                   and
                   Contentions
                   about
                   the
                   Division
                   of
                   the
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Provinces
                   which
                   either
                   then
                   were
                   or
                   afterward
                   should
                   be
                   belonging
                   to
                   either
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Issue
                   begotten
                   by
                   this
                   Marriage
                   
                   should
                   succeed
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Queens
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   
                   the
                   Principalities
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   and
                   Burgoigne
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Emperour
                   did
                   stand
                   possessed
                   :
                   That
                   Charles
                   the
                   eldest
                   Son
                   to
                   Philip
                   by
                   a
                   former
                   Marriage
                   should
                   likewise
                   succeed
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   his
                   Grandmother
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Italy
                   and
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   thereof
                   should
                   stand
                   obliged
                   for
                   the
                   Payment
                   of
                   the
                   '
                   fore-mentioned
                   forty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   .
                   If
                   by
                   this
                   Matrimony
                   no
                   other
                   Issue
                   shall
                   be
                   begotten
                   than
                   Female
                   ,
                   the
                   Eldest
                   shall
                   succeed
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Provinces
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   this
                   Caution
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   counsel
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   Charles
                   ,
                   she
                   shall
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   an
                   Husband
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   or
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ;
                   if
                   she
                   marry
                   from
                   elsewhere
                   without
                   his
                   consent
                   ,
                   she
                   shall
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   her
                   right
                   of
                   Succession
                   ,
                   and
                   Charles
                   be
                   invested
                   therein
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   her
                   and
                   her
                   Sisters
                   a
                   convenient
                   Dowry
                   shall
                   be
                   assigned
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   places
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   happen
                   that
                   Charles
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Successours
                   shall
                   die
                   without
                   Issue
                   ;
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   the
                   First-born
                   by
                   this
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   Female
                   ,
                   shall
                   succeed
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   belonging
                   to
                   both
                   these
                   Princes
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Principalities
                   of
                   Italy
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   preserve
                   inviolate
                   all
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   Immunities
                   '
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   each
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   Between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   Philip
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Children
                   and
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   and
                   between
                   both
                   their
                   Realms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   constant
                   Amity
                   ,
                   Concord
                   ,
                   a
                   perpetual
                   and
                   inviolable
                   League
                   shall
                   be
                   continued
                   .
                   This
                   League
                   ,
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   and
                   Articles
                   shall
                   be
                   renewed
                   and
                   confirmed
                   at
                   Westminster
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   fortieth
                   year
                   of
                   this
                   *
                   Seculum
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   years
                   after
                   on
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   of
                   January
                   at
                   Utrecht
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Decree
                   concerning
                   these
                   Nuptial
                   Compacts
                   was
                   divulged
                   ,
                   many
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   restless
                   disposition
                   misliking
                   the
                   present
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   traducing
                   the
                   intent
                   of
                   this
                   Accord
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   by
                   it
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   were
                   to
                   become
                   absolute
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   free
                   managing
                   of
                   all
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   abolishing
                   our
                   ancient
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   ,
                   would
                   impose
                   an
                   intolerable
                   yoak
                   ,
                   as
                   on
                   a
                   conquered
                   Nation
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   general
                   conceit
                   of
                   this
                   Action
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   divers
                   humours
                   did
                   mutter
                   diversly
                   :
                   Some
                   censuring
                   the
                   Queens
                   actions
                   ,
                   others
                   complaining
                   of
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   Religion
                   contrary
                   to
                   her
                   promise
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   Suffolk
                   men
                   :
                   Some
                   lamented
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   forcibly
                   deposed
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelly
                   condemned
                   to
                   an
                   ill-deserved
                   Death
                   .
                   Some
                   were
                   swayed
                   by
                   pity
                   ,
                   some
                   by
                   the
                   regard
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   by
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Servitude
                   :
                   And
                   others
                   were
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   hopes
                   and
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   change
                   animated
                   to
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   A
                   Chieftain
                   only
                   was
                   wanting
                   ,
                   which
                   defect
                   was
                   quickly
                   supplied
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wyat
                  
                   a
                   Knight
                   
                   of
                   Kent
                   .
                   Who
                   having
                   communicated
                   the
                   matter
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Carow
                  
                   of
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   concluded
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   expedient
                   to
                   attempt
                   any
                   thing
                   until
                   
                   the
                   arrival
                   of
                   Philip
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   seem
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   
                   Arms
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   end
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   secure
                   their
                   Countrey
                   from
                   the
                   Usurpation
                   of
                   a
                   Forein
                   Prince
                   .
                   So
                   reserving
                   themselves
                   for
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   they
                   disperse
                   themselves
                   into
                   several
                   places
                   :
                   Wyat
                   into
                   Kent
                   a
                   Countrey
                   adjoyning
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   disjoyned
                   from
                   Calais
                   by
                   a
                   little
                   fret
                   of
                   Sea
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Carow
                  
                   into
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   main
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   withdrew
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   Place
                   in
                   Warwickshire
                   ,
                   situated
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   they
                   secretly
                   furnish
                   themselves
                   with
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   seek
                   to
                   draw
                   others
                   to
                   partake
                   in
                   the
                   Conspiracy
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Carow
                  
                   ,
                   whether
                   thrust
                   on
                   by
                   his
                   Fate
                   ,
                   or
                   thinking
                   delay
                   would
                   prove
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   began
                   secretly
                   to
                   levy
                   some
                   Forces
                   in
                   Cornwall
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   sooner
                   detected
                   than
                   was
                   hoped
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   quickly
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   he
                   presently
                   took
                   Ship
                   ,
                   and
                   fled
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   lurked
                   some
                   time
                   ,
                   until
                   at
                   length
                   being
                   seemingly
                   reconciled
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   taken
                   at
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   Captive
                   into
                   England
                   .
                   By
                   what
                   means
                   he
                   afterward
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   flourished
                   many
                   years
                   under
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   at
                   Rosse
                   in
                   Leinster
                   a
                   Province
                   of
                   Ireland
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1577
                   ,
                   as
                   appeareth
                   by
                   his
                   Monument
                   in
                   the
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                   at
                   Exceter
                   erected
                   at
                   the
                   costs
                   of
                   his
                   Nephew
                   Peter
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Brother
                   to
                   George
                   ,
                   whom
                   King
                   James
                   for
                   his
                   many
                   Virtues
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   created
                   a
                   Baron
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   Sir
                   Peter
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Cheeke
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   
                   King
                   Edward's
                   Tutour
                   ,
                   was
                   also
                   taken
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   from
                   Strasburg
                   towards
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   without
                   Publick
                   Licence
                   ,
                   upon
                   no
                   other
                   business
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   visit
                   (
                   as
                   saith
                   Fox
                   )
                   the
                   Queens
                   Agents
                   there
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   according
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   to
                   marry
                   a
                   Wife
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                   were
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   Journey
                   ,
                   certain
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   intercepted
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   way
                   from
                   Antwerp
                   to
                   Erussels
                   unhorsed
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   tied
                   with
                   Cords
                   to
                   a
                   Cart
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   muffled
                   ,
                   carried
                   on
                   shipboard
                   ,
                   and
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   all
                   the
                   way
                   for
                   what
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   .
                   There
                   ,
                   having
                   always
                   in
                   Conscience
                   abhorred
                   the
                   Errours
                   of
                   Popery
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   Abjure
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   afterward
                   became
                   so
                   repentant
                   ,
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   extremity
                   of
                   Grief
                   he
                   languished
                   ,
                   and
                   shortly
                   died
                   .
                   These
                   passages
                   I
                   do
                   the
                   more
                   exactly
                   describe
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   want
                   not
                   some
                   ,
                   who
                   relate
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Carow
                  
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Cheeke
                  
                   for
                   their
                   Religion
                   suffered
                   at
                   a
                   Stake
                   on
                   on
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   June
                   this
                   present
                   year
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   Wiat
                   ;
                   he
                   perceiving
                   that
                   his
                   intents
                   were
                   divulged
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   trust
                   to
                   ,
                   no
                   refuge
                   but
                   Valour
                   ;
                   incited
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   Kent
                   to
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   Rebels
                   never
                   want
                   common
                   pretexts
                   to
                   colour
                   their
                   actions
                   )
                   that
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Because
                     the
                     Queen
                     relying
                     too
                     much
                     upon
                     the
                     Advice
                     of
                     bad
                     Counsellors
                     ,
                     bad
                     lately
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     daily
                     endeavour
                     many
                     things
                     prejudicial
                     
                     to
                     the
                     Estate
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     :
                     That
                     therefore
                     to
                     prevent
                     farther
                     inconveniences
                     ,
                     
                     those
                     Counsellors
                     must
                     be
                     removed
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     substituted
                     ,
                     who
                     should
                     so
                     manage
                     the
                     Estate
                     ,
                     as
                     should
                     answer
                     the
                     Trust
                     reposed
                     in
                     such
                     men
                     ,
                     whose
                     Loyalty
                     should
                     render
                     them
                     more
                     careful
                     of
                     the
                     Publick
                     ,
                     than
                     their
                     Private
                     Profit
                     .
                     But
                     above
                     all
                     they
                     must
                     endeavour
                     ,
                     that
                     some
                     means
                     must
                     be
                     used
                     to
                     impeach
                     this
                     determined
                     Match
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     he
                     plainly
                     foresaw
                     〈◊〉
                     free
                     Realm
                     would
                     be
                     oppressed
                     with
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     〈◊〉
                     Servitude
                     ;
                     〈◊〉
                     a
                     floud-gate
                     would
                     be
                     opened
                     to
                     let
                     in
                     a
                     perpetual
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     Superstition
                     .
                     That
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     their
                     Arms
                     would
                     prove
                     very
                     profitable
                     to
                     the
                     Queen
                     〈◊〉
                     whose
                     happiness
                     he
                     should
                     ever
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     to
                     the
                     general
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   howsoever
                   he
                   fed
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   with
                   specious
                   words
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   running
                   the
                   same
                   course
                   in
                   Warwickshire
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   drift
                   was
                   to
                   Depose
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   Captive
                   Jane
                   .
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   By
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   twentieth
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   Fame
                   had
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   London
                   with
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   this
                   Kentish
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   repression
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   〈◊〉
                   with
                   some
                   small
                   Forces
                   ,
                   consisting
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   Guard
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   increased
                   by
                   the
                   accession
                   of
                   five
                   hundred
                   Londoners
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   sent
                   down
                   by
                   Water
                   to
                   Gravesend
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Duke
                   expected
                   them
                   .
                   With
                   these
                   he
                   resolves
                   to
                   encounter
                   Wiat
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   madness
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   carried
                   beyond
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   its
                   weakness
                   ,
                   being
                   no
                   way
                   fortified
                   )
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   encamped
                   within
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   .
                
                 
                   Rochester
                   is
                   a
                   City
                   seated
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   Medway
                   ,
                   where
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Thames
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   violent
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   flowing
                   like
                   a
                   Streight
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   made
                   passable
                   by
                   an
                   arched
                   stone
                   Bridge
                   of
                   excellent
                   artifice
                   .
                   This
                   Bridge
                   had
                   the
                   Rebels
                   seized
                   ,
                   and
                   planted
                   on
                   it
                   some
                   brass
                   double
                   Cannons
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   debar
                   the
                   Duke
                   (
                   whom
                   they
                   understood
                   by
                   their
                   Scouts
                   to
                   be
                   upon
                   march
                   )
                   of
                   passage
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   nothing
                   daunted
                   with
                   their
                   proceedings
                   sent
                   a
                   Herald
                   to
                   proclaim
                   Pardon
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   forsaking
                   Wiat
                   ,
                   should
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   resolving
                   withal
                   to
                   force
                   the
                   Bridge
                   and
                   gain
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   The
                   Herald
                   executed
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   so
                   submiss
                   a
                   voice
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   heard
                   by
                   few
                   (
                   for
                   indeed
                   a
                   Pistol
                   held
                   at
                   his
                   Breast
                   so
                   terrified
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   content
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   safety
                   to
                   yield
                   to
                   the
                   Rebels
                   so
                   commanding
                   )
                   and
                   was
                   returned
                   with
                   this
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   far
                   Delinquent
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   need
                   any
                   such
                   Pardon
                   .
                   Only
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Harper
                  
                   faining
                   a
                   Revolt
                   ,
                   made
                   over
                   toward
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   but
                   indeed
                   with
                   intent
                   to
                   perswade
                   
                     Alexander
                     Bret
                  
                   Captain
                   of
                   those
                   five
                   hundred
                   Londoners
                   ,
                   to
                   partake
                   in
                   this
                   
                   Action
                   of
                   common
                   Disloyalty
                   .
                   Which
                   he
                   performed
                   so
                   effectually
                   ,
                   that
                   Bret
                   ,
                   whose
                   Company
                   made
                   the
                   Vauntguard
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   came
                   so
                   near
                   the
                   Bridge
                   as
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   assault
                   ,
                   suddenly
                   
                   drawing
                   his
                   Sword
                   turned
                   about
                   to
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   bespake
                   
                   them
                   :
                
                 
                   Valiant
                   Countrey-men
                   ,
                   we
                   now
                   engage
                   our selves
                   in
                   a
                   Cause
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   we
                   farther
                   proceed
                   ,
                   would
                   require
                   mature
                   Deliberation
                   .
                   We
                   march
                   ,
                   but
                   against
                   whom
                   ?
                   Are
                   they
                   not
                   our
                   Friends
                   ,
                   our
                   fellow-natives
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   we
                   seek
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   deeper
                   mixture
                   of
                   our
                   Bloods
                   ?
                   Have
                   they
                   not
                   taken
                   Arms
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   vindicate
                   our
                   common
                   Liberties
                   against
                   the
                   Insolencies
                   of
                   the
                   cruel
                   Spaniard
                   ?
                   You
                   whose
                   degenerate
                   Spirits
                   can
                   brook
                   the
                   indignities
                   of
                   Servitude
                   ,
                   continue
                   in
                   God's
                   name
                   with
                   your
                   brave
                   General
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   doubt
                   will
                   deserve
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   such
                   Worthies
                   :
                   As
                   for
                   me
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   rather
                   undergo
                   many
                   the
                   most
                   torturing
                   Deaths
                   ,
                   than
                   betray
                   my
                   liberty
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   )
                   I
                   here
                   (
                   happy
                   and
                   prosperous
                   may
                   it
                   prove
                   )
                   enrol
                   my self
                   under
                   Wyat's
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   confident
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   Affection
                   to
                   your
                   Countrey
                   will
                   follow
                   my
                   example
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   had
                   scarce
                   spoken
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   all
                   crying
                   out
                   a
                   Wyat
                   ,
                   a
                   Wyat
                   ,
                   turned
                   the
                   Cannon
                   against
                   their
                   fellows
                   ,
                   who
                   followed
                   in
                   the
                   Rere
                   .
                   Which
                   unexpected
                   Revolt
                   so
                   terrified
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Jernegam
                  
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   who
                   followed
                   the
                   Duke
                   in
                   this
                   Expedition
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   instantly
                   betook
                   themselves
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   The
                   remainder
                   of
                   that
                   small
                   Army
                   prepared
                   themselves
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   their
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   when
                   Wyat
                   with
                   some
                   Horse
                   intercepted
                   their
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   seised
                   on
                   eight
                   Brass
                   Peeces
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Duke's
                   Munition
                   :
                   Then
                   used
                   he
                   some
                   perswasions
                   to
                   pervert
                   their
                   Loyalty
                   ,
                   professing
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     If
                     any
                     one
                     would
                     be
                     an
                     Instrument
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Misery
                     by
                     assisting
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     have
                     free
                     licence
                     to
                     depart
                     ,
                     desiring
                     all
                     such
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     certifie
                     all
                     men
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     her
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   Wyat
                   
                     calling
                     God
                     and
                     men
                     to
                     witness
                     did
                     protest
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     took
                     not
                     Arms
                     any
                     way
                     to
                     prejudice
                     Her
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     maintain
                     the
                     Liberties
                     of
                     his
                     Countrey
                     inviolate
                     against
                     Forein
                     Machinations
                     .
                  
                   The
                   five
                   hundred
                   Londoners
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   headless
                   Army
                   forthwith
                   joyn
                   with
                   Wyat
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   upon
                   confidence
                   of
                   his
                   Forces
                   resolves
                   to
                   make
                   speedily
                   for
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   Whiles
                   Wyat
                   thus
                   acts
                   his
                   part
                   in
                   Kent
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   with
                   his
                   Brothers
                   Lord
                   John
                   and
                   Lord
                   
                     Leonard
                     Gray
                  
                   departed
                   from
                   London
                   on
                   the
                   five
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   did
                   every
                   where
                   incite
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   take
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   .
                   But
                   finding
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Alarm
                   took
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   he
                   had
                   waded
                   too
                   far
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   a
                   second
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   he
                   determined
                   to
                   endeavour
                   an
                   Escape
                   by
                   flight
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Huntingdon
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   with
                   three
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   alter
                   his
                   resolution
                   .
                   The
                   Duke's
                   Company
                   consisted
                   not
                   of
                   above
                   fifty
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   small
                   number
                   in
                   a
                   Countrey
                   that
                   no
                   way
                   favoured
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   Earl
                   were
                   desperate
                   madness
                   ,
                   Therefore
                   
                   distributing
                   his
                   Money
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   feigns
                   a
                   flight
                   ,
                   adviseth
                   
                   his
                   Brothers
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   disperse
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   thus
                   freed
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   obsequious
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   committed
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   trust
                   of
                   one
                   Underwood
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   made
                   his
                   Ranger
                   at
                   Astley
                   .
                   But
                   Benefits
                   oblige
                   not
                   Ignoble
                   minds
                   ,
                   which
                   either
                   mercenary
                   or
                   timid
                   ,
                   treacherously
                   fail
                   in
                   their
                   reposed
                   Trust.
                   Such
                   did
                   this
                   man
                   prove
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   promised
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   to
                   shelter
                   his
                   Lord
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   should
                   bethink
                   himself
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   expedient
                   course
                   ,
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   or
                   hope
                   of
                   reward
                   ,
                   betrayed
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Huntingdon
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   guarded
                   with
                   three
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   eleventh
                   of
                   February
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Queen
                   jealous
                   of
                   the
                   Londoners
                   ,
                   especially
                   since
                   Bret's
                   Revolt
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   February
                   attended
                   by
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Guildhall
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   were
                   assembled
                   in
                   their
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   spake
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                
                 
                   Although
                   We
                   doubt
                   not
                   of
                   your
                   Loyalty
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   need
                   not
                   give
                   an
                   
                   account
                   of
                   Our
                   actions
                   ;
                   yet
                   having
                   intelligence
                   that
                   many
                   seduced
                   by
                   this
                   Arch-traytor's
                   gay
                   Pretexts
                   ,
                   do
                   secretly
                   favour
                   his
                   Designs
                   ;
                   We
                   have
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   condescended
                   to
                   this
                   days
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   Infant
                   of
                   Spain
                   is
                   that
                   forsooth
                   ,
                   that
                   must
                   colour
                   all
                   his
                   Villanies
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   Actions
                   discover
                   his
                   deeper
                   Practices
                   .
                   For
                   having
                   now
                   somewhat
                   increased
                   his
                   members
                   ,
                   his
                   madness
                   hath
                   so
                   transported
                   him
                   beyond
                   the
                   distast
                   of
                   Our
                   Match
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   now
                   resolves
                   on
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   Our
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   absolute
                   power
                   of
                   removing
                   ,
                   retaining
                   ,
                   punishing
                   of
                   Our
                   Council
                   whom
                   he
                   list
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   great
                   affair
                   of
                   Our
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   done
                   nothing
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   Our
                   Peers
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   lived
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Our
                   age
                   ,
                   single
                   .
                   Neither
                   do
                   We
                   now
                   so
                   long
                   for
                   a
                   Husband
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   Our
                   Realm
                   judge
                   it
                   convenient
                   ,
                   We
                   will
                   continue
                   Our
                   Virgin
                   estate
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   seek
                   to
                   endanger
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   confound
                   all
                   things
                   by
                   an
                   unfortunate
                   Match
                   ,
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Our
                   Native
                   soil
                   ,
                   the
                   long
                   knowledge
                   of
                   Our
                   Peaceable
                   disposition
                   ,
                   Our
                   endeavours
                   for
                   your
                   Good
                   ,
                   will
                   perswade
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   Persist
                   therefore
                   in
                   your
                   Loyal
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   and
                   assist
                   Us
                   in
                   executing
                   Our
                   due
                   Revenge
                   on
                   these
                   Monsters
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   conspire
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Head
                   which
                   was
                   ordained
                   to
                   guide
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suffer
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   Neither
                   are
                   Our
                   demands
                   other
                   than
                   We
                   may
                   in
                   reason
                   expect
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   maturely
                   ,
                   so
                   unanimously
                   admitted
                   of
                   Our
                   Government
                   ,
                   as
                   deeming
                   Us
                   the
                   Undoubted
                   Successour
                   to
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Father
                   and
                   Brother
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   confirmed
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   she
                   arms
                   five
                   hundred
                   men
                   (
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   Strangers
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   choisest
                   whereof
                   she
                   commits
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   London-Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   disposes
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   throughout
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   Two
                   days
                   after
                   to
                   London
                   comes
                   Wyat
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   three
                   (
                   or
                   four
                   )
                   thousand
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   present
                   admittance
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   Success
                   should
                   crown
                   his
                   Actions
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   either
                   peril
                   or
                   pains
                   .
                   But
                   
                   things
                   answered
                   not
                   his
                   expectation
                   .
                   For
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   found
                   it
                   cut
                   down
                   ,
                   the
                   Gates
                   shut
                   and
                   made
                   good
                   against
                   him
                   by
                   armed
                   Troops
                   ,
                   who
                   disdainfully
                   bid
                   the
                   Traytor
                   avaunt
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   he
                   continued
                   two
                   days
                   in
                   Southwark
                   ,
                   hoping
                   ,
                   that
                   time
                   and
                   industry
                   of
                   secret
                   Practisers
                   might
                   work
                   some
                   alteration
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   his
                   hopes
                   being
                   here
                   also
                   frustrated
                   ,
                   he
                   turns
                   his
                   March
                   for
                   Kingston
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   gain
                   passage
                   over
                   the
                   Thames
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   woodden
                   Bridge
                   there
                   was
                   also
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   opposite
                   Bank
                   defended
                   by
                   two
                   hundred
                   men
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   two
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   planted
                   against
                   them
                   so
                   terrified
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   left
                   their
                   station
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   Wyat
                   liberty
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   means
                   to
                   waft
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                   Having
                   surmounted
                   this
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   he
                   once
                   more
                   resolves
                   for
                   that
                   Queen
                   of
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   reposing
                   all
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   this
                   Adventure
                   in
                   celerity
                   ,
                   without
                   suffering
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   repose
                   themselves
                   ,
                   makes
                   with
                   a
                   round
                   march
                   for
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   hoped
                   to
                   arrive
                   before
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   secure
                   Queen
                   .
                   But
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   Protector
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   who
                   more
                   especially
                   are
                   his
                   Images
                   and
                   Lieutenants
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   practices
                   of
                   Rebels
                   and
                   Traytors
                   against
                   their
                   lawful
                   Sovereigns
                   seldom
                   prove
                   successful
                   .
                   Wyat
                   had
                   (
                   not
                   improbably
                   )
                   been
                   Master
                   of
                   his
                   desires
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   God
                   by
                   an
                   unexpected
                   accident
                   retarded
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   so
                   blinded
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   unnecessary
                   delays
                   he
                   overslipped
                   his
                   opportunity
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   now
                   within
                   six
                   miles
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Carriages
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Brass
                   Peeces
                   being
                   broken
                   ,
                   the
                   Peece
                   became
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   unserviceable
                   ,
                   because
                   immovable
                   .
                   In
                   remounting
                   this
                   Peece
                   some
                   hours
                   were
                   lost
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   perswasions
                   who
                   advised
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   neglect
                   more
                   real
                   Advantages
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   he
                   did
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   he
                   came
                   short
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   prefixed
                   by
                   those
                   Citizens
                   who
                   were
                   fautors
                   of
                   his
                   Cause
                   .
                   The
                   consideration
                   whereof
                   made
                   many
                   despair
                   of
                   Success
                   and
                   relinquish
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   Army
                   was
                   quickly
                   contracted
                   to
                   a
                   smaller
                   gross
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   rest
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Harper
                  
                   partaker
                   of
                   all
                   Wyat's
                   Stratagems
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   wipe
                   away
                   the
                   stains
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   and
                   his
                   dissembled
                   Revolt
                   by
                   a
                   loyal
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   posted
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   revealed
                   the
                   whole
                   series
                   of
                   Wyat's
                   Projects
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   amazed
                   at
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   this
                   imminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   gives
                   Commission
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   raising
                   of
                   some
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   him
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                   Wyat
                   hearing
                   that
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   was
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   betook
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   slower
                   march
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   forced
                   against
                   these
                   fresh
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   oppose
                   his
                   panting
                   weary
                   ones
                   .
                   So
                   by
                   Noon
                   he
                   approached
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   ,
                   and
                   planting
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   upon
                   a
                   Hill
                   beyond
                   St.
                   James
                   ,
                   left
                   there
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   small
                   Army
                   to
                   guard
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   himself
                   with
                   five
                   Ensigns
                   made
                   towards
                   Ludgate
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Cutbert
                     Vaughan
                  
                   with
                   two
                   other
                   Ensigns
                   toward
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   leaving
                   St.
                   James
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   :
                   wherein
                   I
                   believe
                   his
                   chief
                   end
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   
                   terrifying
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   distracting
                   the
                   
                   Queens
                   Forces
                   ,
                   Wyat
                   might
                   gain
                   passage
                   with
                   less
                   difficulty
                   .
                   At
                   Charing-Cross
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gage
                  
                   Lord
                   Chamberlain
                   ,
                   with
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Guard
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Souldiers
                   made
                   head
                   against
                   Wyat.
                   But
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   Queen
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Vaughan
                   so
                   commanding
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   shock
                   ,
                   with
                   more
                   than
                   an
                   orderly
                   march
                   he
                   made
                   toward
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   filled
                   it
                   with
                   terrour
                   and
                   amazement
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   followed
                   Wyat
                   ,
                   still
                   cutting
                   him
                   off
                   behind
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   fight
                   Wyat
                   ,
                   not
                   turning
                   head
                   ,
                   lost
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Soldiers
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   couragiously
                   marching
                   up
                   Fleetstreet
                   ,
                   with
                   joyful
                   Acclamations
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     save
                     Queen
                  
                   Mary
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     hath
                     granted
                     us
                     our
                     Petitions
                     ,
                     and
                     Pardon
                     .
                  
                   At
                   length
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   Ludgate
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   entrance
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   feigned
                   Acclamations
                   they
                   gained
                   nothing
                   but
                   reproachful
                   language
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   they
                   intend
                   to
                   return
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   circumvented
                   by
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke's
                   Horse
                   .
                   Then
                   Clarencieux
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   yield
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   beyond
                   all
                   his
                   former
                   madness
                   ,
                   to
                   surcharge
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   valiant
                   men
                   .
                   Wyat's
                   Souldiers
                   seemed
                   desperately
                   bent
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Courage
                   was
                   quailed
                   .
                   So
                   he
                   yielded
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Maurice
                     Barkley
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   mounting
                   him
                   behind
                   
                   him
                   ,
                   carried
                   him
                   presently
                   to
                   the
                   Court.
                   Their
                   Captain
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   make
                   no
                   resistance
                   ;
                   some
                   few
                   of
                   them
                   escape
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   fill
                   the
                   Prisons
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   accidents
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   supprest
                   the
                   Faction
                   ,
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Conspirators
                   is
                   next
                   in
                   execution
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   that
                   was
                   reflected
                   on
                   (
                   as
                   for
                   whose
                   sake
                   this
                   Rebellion
                   had
                   been
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   )
                   was
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   been
                   Condemned
                   on
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   had
                   her
                   Execution
                   hitherto
                   deserred
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   Pardon
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   all
                   farther
                   cause
                   of
                   Sedition
                   ,
                   her
                   Death
                   is
                   now
                   absolutely
                   determined
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   Fecknam
                   Dean
                   of
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   afterward
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   was
                   sent
                   unto
                   her
                   to
                   admonish
                   her
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   to
                   perswade
                   her
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   Romish
                   Religion
                   .
                   This
                   sad
                   message
                   so
                   little
                   moved
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     She
                     professed
                     her self
                     bound
                     in
                     this
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     God's
                     infinite
                     goodness
                     :
                     As
                     for
                     discussing
                     matters
                     of
                     Controversie
                     in
                     Religion
                     ,
                     her
                     time
                     was
                     so
                     short
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     could
                     not
                     dispense
                     with
                     the
                     least
                     loss
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     that
                     little
                     that
                     was
                     allotted
                     her
                     ,
                     she
                     knew
                     she
                     might
                     better
                     spend
                     in
                     her
                     Devotions
                     to
                     Heaven
                     .
                     Fecknam
                  
                   conceiving
                   this
                   answer
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   longer
                   date
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   prevails
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   for
                   three
                   days
                   more
                   ;
                   and
                   returning
                   to
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ,
                   certifies
                   her
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ;
                   beseeching
                   her
                   to
                   hearken
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   reform
                   her
                   Opinion
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                   To
                   whom
                   she
                   answered
                   with
                   a
                   smiling
                   countenance
                   ;
                   
                     Alas
                     Sir
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     my
                     desire
                     that
                     her
                     Majesty
                     should
                     be
                     troubled
                     with
                     the
                     report
                     of
                     my
                     words
                     :
                     For
                     think
                     not
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     touched
                     with
                     any
                     desire
                     of
                     prolonging
                     
                     my
                     days
                     :
                     No
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     ever
                     since
                     your
                     departure
                  
                   
                   
                     Life
                     hath
                     afflicted
                     me
                     with
                     its
                     tediousness
                     ;
                     and
                     as
                     for
                     Death
                     ,
                     being
                     wholly
                     intent
                     to
                     the
                     attaining
                     of
                     Life
                     Eternal
                     ,
                     I
                     utterly
                     despise
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     Majesties
                     pleasure
                     being
                     such
                     ,
                     I
                     willingly
                     undergo
                     it
                     .
                     Fecknam
                  
                   again
                   reiterated
                   his
                   perswasions
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   embrace
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   :
                   To
                   whom
                   her
                   replies
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   shall
                   read
                   the
                   Conference
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   after
                   published
                   )
                   cannot
                   without
                   amazement
                   wonder
                   ,
                   how
                   so
                   tender
                   an
                   age
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Sex
                   considered
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   such
                   Constancy
                   ,
                   Learning
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Wit.
                   Her
                   Husband
                   Lord
                   Guilford
                   being
                   first
                   to
                   suffer
                   ,
                   desired
                   leave
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   ,
                   converse
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   his
                   last
                   farewel
                   :
                   Whereto
                   she
                   would
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   consent
                   ,
                   desiring
                   him
                   
                     To
                     omit
                     this
                     foment
                     of
                     Grief
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     Comfort
                     ,
                     in
                     Death
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     should
                     shortly
                     behold
                     each
                     other
                     more
                     really
                     united
                     in
                     a
                     better
                     place
                     and
                     more
                     happy
                     estate
                     .
                  
                   Yet
                   she
                   unappalled
                   saw
                   him
                   conducted
                   to
                   Tower-hill
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   setled
                   spirit
                   beheld
                   his
                   headless
                   Trunk
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   returned
                   to
                   be
                   interred
                   in
                   the
                   Chappel
                   of
                   the
                   Tower.
                   The
                   Death
                   of
                   this
                   innocent
                   Lady
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   conceived
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   without
                   almost
                   a
                   general
                   distaste
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   decline
                   it
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   good
                   that
                   she
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   publickly
                   Beheaded
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   erected
                   within
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   whereon
                   about
                   an
                   hour
                   or
                   two
                   after
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   February
                   she
                   submitted
                   her
                   neck
                   to
                   the
                   Ax.
                   When
                   she
                   was
                   conducted
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   her
                   imprisonment
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   her
                   suffering
                   ,
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   desired
                   her
                   to
                   vouchsafe
                   him
                   something
                   or
                   other
                   which
                   might
                   serve
                   as
                   a
                   Monument
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   whereby
                   to
                   remember
                   her
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   she
                   demanded
                   Writing-Tables
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   wrote
                   three
                   short
                   Sentences
                   in
                   
                     Greek
                     ,
                     Latin
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   which
                   Languages
                   she
                   was
                   admirably
                   skilled
                   )
                   and
                   English
                   ,
                   wherein
                   she
                   signified
                   her
                   Innocence
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   she
                   confessed
                   she
                   had
                   committed
                   an
                   Errour
                   ,
                   which
                   deserved
                   Death
                   ,
                   yet
                   Ignorance
                   might
                   among
                   men
                   without
                   prejudice
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   sufficiently
                   excuse
                   it
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   saluting
                   the
                   People
                   as
                   she
                   went
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   setled
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   commending
                   her self
                   to
                   their
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   she
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Execution
                   ,
                   leading
                   〈◊〉
                   by
                   the
                   Hand
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   kindly
                   embraced
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     I
                     beseech
                     him
                     abundantly
                     reward
                     you
                     for
                     your
                     Kindness
                     toward
                     me
                     ,
                     although
                     I
                     must
                     needs
                     say
                     it
                     was
                     more
                     unwelcome
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     than
                     my
                     instant
                     Death
                     is
                     terrible
                     .
                  
                   Then
                   having
                   to
                   the
                   Assembly
                   in
                   very
                   modest
                   language
                   discoursed
                   of
                   her
                   Action
                   ,
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                     condemned
                     ,
                     not
                     for
                     having
                     aspired
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     but
                     because
                     I
                     refused
                     it
                     not
                     being
                     offered
                     ;
                     and
                     shall
                     serve
                     for
                     a
                     memorable
                     Example
                     to
                     Posterity
                     ,
                     that
                     Innocence
                     excuseth
                     not
                     great
                     Misdeeds
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     any
                     way
                     tend
                     to
                     the
                     destruction
                     of
                     the
                     Weal
                     publick
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     hath
                     abundantly
                     plunged
                     himself
                     in
                     Ill
                     ,
                     whosoever
                     even
                     perforce
                     hath
                     become
                     the
                     Instrument
                     of
                     another's
                     Ambition
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Having
                   spoken
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   implored
                   God's
                   mercy
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   
                   help
                   of
                   her
                   Gentlewoman
                   she
                   first
                   disrobed
                   her self
                   of
                   her
                   Gown
                   ,
                   then
                   her
                   Attire
                   ,
                   and
                   vailing
                   her
                   Eyes
                   with
                   her
                   Handkerchief
                   ,
                   laid
                   her
                   Head
                   on
                   the
                   Block
                   ,
                   and
                   exhorted
                   the
                   lingring
                   Executioner
                   to
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   at
                   length
                   did
                   ,
                   his
                   action
                   drawing
                   tears
                   from
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Spectators
                   ,
                   yea
                   even
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   were
                   affected
                   to
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   Cause
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   Jane
                   ,
                   a
                   Lady
                   renowned
                   for
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   her
                   Birth
                   ,
                   but
                   far
                   more
                   for
                   her
                   Virtues
                   and
                   excellency
                   of
                   Wit
                   ,
                   who
                   swayed
                   by
                   the
                   Ambition
                   of
                   her
                   Father-in-Law
                   and
                   imperious
                   Mother
                   ,
                   took
                   on
                   her
                   that
                   Fatal
                   Title
                   of
                   a
                   Queen
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   presently
                   hurried
                   from
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   a
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   suffered
                   for
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   having
                   overcome
                   all
                   the
                   frowns
                   of
                   adverse
                   Fortune
                   by
                   Constancy
                   and
                   Innocence
                   .
                
                 
                   Much
                   more
                   just
                   was
                   that
                   Execution
                   which
                   within
                   three
                   days
                   after
                   ensued
                   .
                   Twenty
                   Gibbets
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   terrour
                   of
                   others
                   as
                   for
                   present
                   punishment
                   ,
                   being
                   erected
                   in
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   and
                   fifteenth
                   of
                   February
                   fifty
                   of
                   the
                   Kentish
                   Rebels
                   were
                   hanged
                   on
                   them
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   ,
                   
                     Alexander
                     Bret
                  
                   who
                   drew
                   those
                   five
                   hundred
                   Londoners
                   into
                   a
                   Revolt
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   was
                   with
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   others
                   (
                   whereof
                   many
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   Gentry
                   )
                   sent
                   into
                   Kent
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   undergo
                   exemplary
                   punishment
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   four
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Crew
                   with
                   Halters
                   about
                   their
                   Necks
                   ,
                   were
                   presented
                   before
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   all
                   humble
                   suppliants
                   on
                   their
                   Knees
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Queen
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   their
                   present
                   liberty
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   
                     February
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Gray
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Suffolk
                   Father
                   to
                   Lady
                   Jane
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   Condemned
                   on
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   ,
                   was
                   publickly
                   Beheaded
                   :
                   A
                   man
                   whose
                   facility
                   to
                   by-practices
                   had
                   occasioned
                   all
                   the
                   Troubles
                   wherewith
                   this
                   Reign
                   had
                   hitherto
                   been
                   distracted
                   ;
                   whose
                   〈◊〉
                   Ingratitude
                   (
                   the
                   Queen
                   having
                   once
                   Pardoned
                   him
                   beyond
                   expectation
                   )
                   diverted
                   the
                   current
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   clemency
                   toward
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   deserved
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   turn
                   was
                   Wyat's
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   eleventh
                   of
                   April
                   .
                   
                   Who
                   upon
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   promise
                   of
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   detect
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   ,
                   suborned
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   conceived
                   )
                   by
                   some
                   malevolent
                   persons
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   rest
                   traduced
                   young
                   Courtney
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   having
                   been
                   refused
                   by
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   he
                   aspired
                   to
                   marry
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   to
                   depose
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   reign
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   Wife
                   .
                   This
                   Accusation
                   had
                   procured
                   their
                   Commitment
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth's
                   on
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   Courtney's
                   on
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   February
                   .
                   But
                   Wyat
                   finding
                   himself
                   deluded
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   toucht
                   with
                   the
                   horridness
                   of
                   so
                   treacherous
                   an
                   Accusation
                   ,
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   Execution
                   ,
                   desired
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   with
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   which
                   was
                   granted
                   him
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   he
                   on
                   his
                   knees
                   
                   craved
                   pardon
                   for
                   that
                   irreparable
                   Injury
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   Malice
                   ,
                   but
                   desire
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                   The
                   Sheriffs
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   were
                   then
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   testified
                   the
                   certainty
                   of
                   this
                   acknowledgement
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   (
                   who
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   of
                   change
                   of
                   Religion
                   if
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   dying
                   ,
                   Elizabeth
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   any
                   occasion
                   to
                   cut
                   her
                   off
                   )
                   affirmed
                   in
                   the
                   Star-Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   thereto
                   cited
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chandois
                   ,
                   that
                   Wyat
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   Death
                   exhorted
                   the
                   Marquess
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   his
                   Crime
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   submit
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Queens
                   mercy
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   apparance
                   of
                   truth
                   can
                   there
                   be
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   Wyat
                   having
                   ascended
                   the
                   fatal
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Death
                   before
                   his
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   composed
                   himself
                   for
                   another
                   World
                   ,
                   did
                   with
                   sincere
                   protestations
                   and
                   religious
                   asseverations
                   acquit
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   Courtney
                   from
                   being
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   way
                   conscious
                   to
                   his
                   practices
                   ?
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   seven
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   Lord
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gray
                  
                   was
                   
                   Beheaded
                   for
                   having
                   by
                   perswasions
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   thrust
                   on
                   his
                   irresolute
                   Brother
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   to
                   partake
                   with
                   Wyat
                   in
                   his
                   Seditious
                   attempts
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   of
                   May
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   was
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   Tower
                   to
                   Woodstock
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Exceter
                   to
                   Foderingay
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   only
                   being
                   altered
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   remitted
                   of
                   the
                   strictness
                   of
                   their
                   Imprisonment
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   Reverend
                   Cranmer
                   yet
                   Archbishop
                   
                   of
                   
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Ridley
                  
                   lately
                   deprived
                   of
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Hugh
                     Latimer
                  
                   who
                   so
                   long
                   ago
                   resigned
                   his
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   were
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   Tower
                   to
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   there
                   solemnly
                   to
                   Dispute
                   with
                   the
                   Divines
                   of
                   both
                   Universities
                   concerning
                   the
                   Eucharist
                   .
                   Their
                   usage
                   was
                   extreme
                   almost
                   beyond
                   belief
                   .
                   Two
                   days
                   only
                   were
                   allotted
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   preparation
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   two
                   days
                   were
                   they
                   in
                   straight
                   custody
                   in
                   several
                   either
                   Dungeons
                   or
                   places
                   little
                   differing
                   ,
                   debarred
                   both
                   the
                   conference
                   of
                   any
                   but
                   their
                   Gaoler
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Papers
                   and
                   Books
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Schools
                   the
                   behaviour
                   toward
                   them
                   was
                   as
                   barbarous
                   as
                   their
                   usage
                   had
                   been
                   tyrannical
                   :
                   Shouts
                   and
                   outcries
                   were
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Arguments
                   ,
                   many
                   opposing
                   one
                   ,
                   without
                   Order
                   ,
                   without
                   Manners
                   ,
                   without
                   Modesty
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   of
                   April
                   from
                   the
                   Prison
                   they
                   were
                   brought
                   to
                   St.
                   Maries
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   to
                   Abjure
                   ;
                   upon
                   their
                   refusal
                   ,
                   a
                   day
                   is
                   prefixed
                   for
                   publick
                   Dispute
                   :
                   Cranmer's
                   day
                   was
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   ,
                   Ridley's
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   ,
                   Latimer's
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   each
                   in
                   their
                   course
                   to
                   answer
                   all
                   Opponents
                   ;
                   which
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   were
                   amazed
                   with
                   rude
                   clamours
                   ,
                   and
                   distracted
                   with
                   variety
                   of
                   Opponents
                   ,
                   
                   all
                   urging
                   and
                   craving
                   answer
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   
                   were
                   scoffed
                   at
                   ,
                   reviled
                   ,
                   and
                   over-born
                   with
                   multitude
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   they
                   force
                   their
                   Adversaries
                   to
                   admire
                   them
                   .
                   Cranmer
                   did
                   learnedly
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   dignity
                   wherein
                   he
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   flourished
                   ,
                   gravely
                   ;
                   Ridley
                   acutely
                   and
                   readily
                   ;
                   Latimer
                   with
                   a
                   pleasant
                   tartness
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   solidly
                   than
                   could
                   be
                   expected
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   so
                   near
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   fourscore
                   .
                   The
                   Disputation
                   ended
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   again
                   on
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   April
                   brought
                   to
                   St.
                   Maries
                   ,
                   and
                   demanded
                   whether
                   they
                   would
                   persist
                   in
                   their
                   Opinions
                   ;
                   upon
                   their
                   reply
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   declared
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   Fire
                   .
                   Their
                   Constancy
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   manifest
                   by
                   their
                   
                   contempt
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   Latimer
                   was
                   scarce
                   capable
                   of
                   the
                   joy
                   he
                   conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   was
                   pleased
                   he
                   should
                   end
                   his
                   long
                   life
                   (
                   whereto
                   Nature
                   would
                   shortly
                   set
                   a
                   period
                   )
                   with
                   so
                   happy
                   a
                   clause
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   their
                   Martyrdom
                   ,
                   it
                   falls
                   in
                   with
                   the
                   next
                   Year
                   ,
                   and
                   thither
                   we
                   remit
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Presently
                   after
                   those
                   forepassed
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   sends
                   forth
                   Summons
                   for
                   a
                   Parliament
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   April
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Parliament
                   she
                   proposeth
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   her
                   Marriage
                   and
                   Subjection
                   to
                   Rome
                   in
                   matters
                   Ecclesiastical
                   ;
                   this
                   last
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   obtain
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   assented
                   unto
                   upon
                   conditions
                   ,
                   That
                
                 
                   Philip
                   should
                   not
                   advance
                   any
                   to
                   any
                   publick
                   Office
                   or
                   Dignity
                   in
                   
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   Natives
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queens
                   Subjects
                   :
                   He
                   should
                   admit
                   of
                   a
                   set
                   number
                   of
                   English
                   in
                   his
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   should
                   use
                   respectively
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   injured
                   by
                   Foreiners
                   :
                   He
                   should
                   not
                   transport
                   the
                   Queen
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   but
                   at
                   her
                   intreaty
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Issue
                   begotten
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   have
                   their
                   Education
                   in
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   suffered
                   but
                   upon
                   necessity
                   or
                   some
                   good
                   reasons
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   nor
                   then
                   neither
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   :
                   The
                   Queen
                   deceasing
                   without
                   Children
                   ,
                   Philip
                   should
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   claim
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   leave
                   it
                   freely
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   of
                   right
                   it
                   should
                   belong
                   :
                   He
                   should
                   not
                   change
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   Laws
                   either
                   publick
                   or
                   private
                   ,
                   the
                   Immunities
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   confirm
                   and
                   keep
                   them
                   :
                   He
                   should
                   not
                   transport
                   any
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Wardrobe
                   ,
                   nor
                   alienate
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   :
                   He
                   should
                   preserve
                   our
                   Shipping
                   ,
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   the
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Block-houses
                   in
                   good
                   repair
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   manned
                   :
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Match
                   should
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   derogate
                   from
                   the
                   League
                   lately
                   concluded
                   between
                   the
                   Queen
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   should
                   remain
                   firm
                   and
                   inviolate
                   :
                   Only
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   Philip
                   out
                   of
                   other
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   Aids
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   propelling
                   Injuries
                   ,
                   or
                   taking
                   revenge
                   for
                   any
                   already
                   received
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   transacted
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   further
                   impediment
                   
                   interposing
                   between
                   these
                   Princes
                   ;
                   Philip
                   setting
                   sail
                   from
                   the
                   
                   Groin
                   on
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   Southern
                   gale
                   within
                   
                   three
                   days
                   arrived
                   at
                   Southampton
                   with
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixty
                   Sail
                   ,
                   whereof
                   twenty
                   were
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   twenty
                   Flemings
                   .
                   Having
                   rested
                   himself
                   there
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   three
                   days
                   attended
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   company
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   Spanish
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   July
                   being
                   a
                   very
                   wet
                   day
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   at
                   Winchester
                   .
                   The
                   Feast-day
                   of
                   St.
                   James
                   (
                   the
                   Tutelary
                   Saint
                   of
                   Spain
                   )
                   was
                   destined
                   for
                   the
                   Nuptials
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   
                   Celebrated
                   at
                   Winchester
                   with
                   great
                   pomp
                   .
                   There
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     Figueroa
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Emperour
                   resigned
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   Naples
                   and
                   and
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   and
                   conferred
                   all
                   his
                   right
                   thereto
                   on
                   Philip
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Heralds
                   proclaimed
                   their
                   Titles
                   in
                   
                     Latin
                     ,
                     French
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   English.
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   August
                   these
                   two
                   Princes
                   came
                   to
                   Basing
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   installed
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   eleventh
                   of
                   August
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Citizens
                   received
                   them
                   with
                   most
                   magnificent
                   Solemnity
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   eleventh
                   of
                   November
                   another
                   Parliament
                   began
                   at
                   
                   Westminster
                   ;
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   whereof
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   (
                   who
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   had
                   been
                   proclaimed
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   ,
                   was
                   created
                   Cardinal
                   by
                   Paul
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   had
                   himself
                   been
                   Pope
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   consented
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   many
                   was
                   thought
                   a
                   fit
                   Husband
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   )
                   arrived
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Having
                   been
                   put
                   beside
                   the
                   Papacy
                   by
                   others
                   default
                   more
                   than
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   craving
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Pope
                   Julius
                   ,
                   he
                   withdrew
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   Monastery
                   in
                   the
                   Territory
                   of
                   Verona
                   called
                   Maguzano
                   ,
                   the
                   Religious
                   whereof
                   were
                   Benedictine
                   Monks
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   Order
                   he
                   himself
                   while
                   he
                   continued
                   at
                   Rome
                   had
                   been
                   Patron
                   .
                   Having
                   decreed
                   there
                   to
                   hide
                   himself
                   and
                   spend
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   his
                   days
                   ,
                   the
                   fame
                   of
                   King
                   Edward's
                   Death
                   and
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   advancement
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   drew
                   him
                   again
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Cloister
                   to
                   Rome
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   ignorant
                   how
                   Mary
                   stood
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   hoped
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   good
                   cause
                   )
                   that
                   Julius
                   ,
                   who
                   much
                   favoured
                   him
                   ,
                   having
                   by
                   his
                   delays
                   attained
                   the
                   Papacy
                   ,
                   would
                   send
                   him
                   into
                   his
                   Countrey
                   with
                   the
                   honorable
                   Title
                   and
                   Authority
                   of
                   a
                   Legate
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   he
                   feigned
                   to
                   himself
                   a
                   double
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   Secular
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   Ecclesiastical
                   ,
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   his
                   authority
                   Legatine
                   and
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   .
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   had
                   her
                   Education
                   for
                   some
                   years
                   under
                   Margaret
                   Countess
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   Pool
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   a
                   Child
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   Queen
                   Catharine's
                   means
                   ,
                   who
                   intended
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   )
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   Daughter
                   the
                   Lady
                   Mary
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Countesses
                   Sons
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   strengthen
                   her
                   Daughters
                   claim
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   that
                   Henry
                   should
                   decease
                   without
                   other
                   lawful
                   Issue
                   ,
                   the
                   Countess
                   being
                   Daughter
                   to
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Brother
                   to
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fourth
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   whether
                   for
                   this
                   
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   reasons
                   ,
                   knowing
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   dear
                   esteem
                   
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   was
                   confident
                   if
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   by
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   advantages
                   of
                   her
                   Favour
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   he
                   therein
                   deceived
                   ;
                   for
                   Mary
                   having
                   obtained
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   earnestly
                   sued
                   unto
                   him
                   to
                   restore
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   not
                   ignorant
                   how
                   much
                   he
                   would
                   advantage
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Queens
                   request
                   dispatched
                   him
                   with
                   most
                   ample
                   Authority
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Emperour
                   having
                   a
                   Project
                   on
                   foot
                   for
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   was
                   somewhat
                   jealous
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   began
                   seriously
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   Cardinal
                   Dandino
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Legate
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   give
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   Pool
                   ,
                   whose
                   coming
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   affairs
                   being
                   not
                   yet
                   setled
                   ,
                   might
                   peradventure
                   make
                   all
                   fly
                   asunder
                   .
                   Dandino
                   to
                   gratifie
                   Charles
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     Franciseo
                     Commendono
                  
                   sends
                   Letters
                   to
                   Pool
                   ,
                   advising
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   set
                   forth
                   as
                   yet
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   this
                   Legacy
                   undertaken
                   without
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   consent
                   ,
                   was
                   displeasing
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Londoners
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   hate
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Legacy
                   would
                   be
                   held
                   in
                   contempt
                   among
                   them
                   :
                   A
                   Legate
                   therefore
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   employed
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   until
                   perswasions
                   had
                   brought
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   better
                   temper
                   .
                   Pool
                   having
                   received
                   these
                   Letters
                   in
                   his
                   Cloister
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   fitting
                   to
                   expect
                   his
                   Holiness
                   pleasure
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   not
                   brooking
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   greatness
                   by
                   the
                   addition
                   of
                   such
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   fretting
                   that
                   Dandino
                   had
                   presumed
                   to
                   stay
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   recalled
                   Dandino
                   ,
                   and
                   conferred
                   on
                   Pool
                   alone
                   the
                   Legacy
                   both
                   into
                   England
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   affair
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   .
                   He
                   willingly
                   undertaking
                   it
                   ,
                   presently
                   set
                   forward
                   from
                   Trent
                   ,
                   certifying
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   of
                   his
                   large
                   Commission
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   perceiving
                   that
                   these
                   devices
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   availeable
                   ,
                   sent
                   
                     Don
                     Juan
                     de
                     Mendoza
                  
                   unto
                   him
                   with
                   Letters
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   plainly
                   discovered
                   his
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   premature
                   arrival
                   in
                   England
                   might
                   prove
                   an
                   obstacle
                   to
                   his
                   proceedings
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   great
                   and
                   hopeful
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   either
                   there
                   attend
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   go
                   further
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   to
                   Liege
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   expect
                   the
                   event
                   of
                   his
                   designs
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   upon
                   receipt
                   of
                   these
                   Letters
                   returns
                   to
                   Dilling
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Trent
                   )
                   certifies
                   his
                   Holiness
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   carriage
                   of
                   the
                   Business
                   ,
                   and
                   sends
                   expostulatory
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   shewing
                   therein
                   what
                   an
                   indignity
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Holiness
                   Legat
                   sent
                   upon
                   a
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   reduce
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   should
                   so
                   disgracefully
                   ,
                   with
                   contempt
                   to
                   his
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   command
                   ,
                   be
                   detained
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Germany
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                   That
                   great
                   Divine
                   
                     Domingo
                     Soto
                  
                   Ordinary
                   Preacher
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   
                   Dilling
                   .
                   By
                   him
                   he
                   perswades
                   the
                   Emperour
                   not
                   to
                   hinder
                   this
                   
                   Legation
                   ,
                   being
                   it
                   would
                   so
                   much
                   hazard
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   until
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Articles
                   concerning
                   his
                   Son's
                   Marriage
                   were
                   agreed
                   on
                   ,
                   he
                   obtained
                   leave
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   there
                   reside
                   until
                   the
                   Emperour
                   were
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Marriage
                   between
                   Philip
                   and
                   Mary
                   were
                   Solemnized
                   .
                   So
                   to
                   Brussels
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   saluted
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   received
                   him
                   very
                   courteously
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   time
                   might
                   not
                   pass
                   unprofitably
                   ,
                   with
                   him
                   he
                   begins
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Legation
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   to
                   some
                   indifferent
                   terms
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   professing
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   reject
                   Peace
                   upon
                   any
                   reasonable
                   conditions
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   goes
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   Henry
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   :
                   Who
                   made
                   as
                   fair
                   shews
                   as
                   did
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   minds
                   exulcerated
                   with
                   inveterate
                   hate
                   ,
                   made
                   all
                   his
                   pains
                   fruitless
                   .
                   Henry
                   at
                   his
                   departure
                   embracing
                   him
                   ,
                   signified
                   the
                   sorrow
                   he
                   had
                   conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   sooner
                   occasion
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   his
                   worth
                   :
                   For
                   had
                   he
                   truly
                   know
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   endeavours
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   totally
                   for
                   his
                   advancement
                   to
                   the
                   Papacy
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   after
                   his
                   return
                   to
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   came
                   the
                   Lords
                   Paget
                   and
                   Hastings
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   from
                   their
                   Majesties
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   signified
                   their
                   joint-longing
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   desired
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   forthwith
                   dismissed
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   his
                   Authority
                   he
                   might
                   rectifie
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   wonderfully
                   out
                   of
                   tune
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Schism
                   wherewith
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   afflicted
                   .
                   So
                   in
                   September
                   he
                   had
                   leave
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   by
                   contrary
                   winds
                   detained
                   at
                   Calais
                   until
                   November
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   month
                   he
                   at
                   length
                   arrived
                   at
                   Dover
                   .
                   His
                   entertainment
                   was
                   most
                   honourable
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Nobles
                   alike
                   striving
                   to
                   manifest
                   their
                   joy
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1539
                   by
                   Parliament
                   declared
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Law
                   condemned
                   to
                   die
                   ;
                   the
                   Estates
                   then
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   repealed
                   that
                   Act
                   ,
                   and
                   restored
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   themselves
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   extraordinarily
                   for
                   the
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   Act
                   before
                   his
                   arrival
                   at
                   London
                   .
                   A
                   little
                   after
                   his
                   coming
                   ,
                   both
                   Houses
                   were
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   having
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   the
                   assembly
                   spoken
                   something
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cardinal's
                   grateful
                   arrival
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   himself
                   began
                   a
                   long
                   Oration
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     He
                     acknowledged
                     how
                  
                   
                   
                     much
                     he
                     was
                     bound
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     and
                     the
                     Estates
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     ,
                     by
                     whose
                     favour
                     those
                     Laws
                     for
                     his
                     Exile
                     and
                     Proscription
                     were
                     repealed
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     once
                     more
                     made
                     a
                     Native
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     :
                     He
                     was
                     bound
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     Gratitude
                     to
                     endeavour
                     the
                     requital
                     of
                     this
                     Benefit
                     ,
                     whereto
                     an
                     occasion
                     
                     happily
                     offered
                     it self
                     :
                     The
                     late
                     Schism
                     had
                     separated
                     them
                     from
                     the
                  
                   
                   
                     Union
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     them
                     exiles
                     from
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     conferred
                     on
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     Pope
                     St.
                  
                   Peter's
                   Successor
                   ,
                   Christ's
                   
                     Vicar
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     bring
                     them
                     back
                     into
                     the
                     Fold
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     the
                     sole
                     means
                     of
                     attaining
                     their
                     celestial
                     Heritage
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     he
                     exhorted
                     them
                     ingenuously
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     Errours
                     of
                     these
                     later
                     years
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     detect
                     them
                     ,
                     with
                     sincere
                     alacrity
                     of
                     mind
                     to
                     accept
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     retain
                     this
                     Benefit
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     by
                     his
                     Vicar's
                     Legate
                     did
                     proffer
                     them
                     .
                     For
                     now
                     nothing
                     else
                     remained
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     he
                     being
                     present
                     with
                     those
                     Keys
                     which
                     should
                     open
                     the
                     Gates
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     they
                     should
                     also
                     abrogate
                     those
                     Laws
                     ,
                     which
                     lately
                     Enacted
                     to
                     the
                     prejudice
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     had
                     rended
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     its
                     Body
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   spoken
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   ransacked
                   Antiquity
                   for
                   examples
                   of
                   our
                   Forefathers
                   devotion
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   his
                   grave
                   delivery
                   ,
                   excellent
                   language
                   ,
                   and
                   methodical
                   contexture
                   of
                   his
                   speech
                   wrought
                   so
                   effectually
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   addicted
                   to
                   Popery
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   thought
                   not
                   themselves
                   until
                   this
                   day
                   capable
                   of
                   Salvation
                   .
                   But
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   House
                   ,
                   who
                   deemed
                   it
                   a
                   rare
                   felicity
                   to
                   have
                   shaken
                   off
                   the
                   yoak
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   eagerly
                   withstood
                   the
                   readmittance
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   the
                   endeavours
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   at
                   last
                   composed
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   's
                   liking
                   .
                   The
                   Authority
                   which
                   the
                   Popes
                   heretofore
                   usurped
                   in
                   this
                   Realm
                   is
                   restored
                   ,
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   
                   
                     Supreme
                     Head
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                  
                   is
                   abrogated
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Petition
                   drawn
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Court
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Absolution
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   and
                   Clergy
                   of
                   England
                   from
                   Schism
                   and
                   Heresie
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   Legate
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   they
                   all
                   kneeling
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   committed
                   unto
                   him
                   absolved
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Chappel
                   in
                   Procession
                   singing
                   
                     Te
                     Deum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   Sunday
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   in
                   his
                   Sermon
                   at
                   Pauls
                   Cross
                   made
                   a
                   large
                   relation
                   of
                   what
                   had
                   passed
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   setled
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   intends
                   an
                   honorable
                   Embassy
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   whereof
                   she
                   had
                   at
                   her
                   first
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   made
                   promise
                   .
                   For
                   having
                   resolved
                   to
                   replant
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   privily
                   written
                   to
                   Pool
                   ,
                   requiring
                   his
                   advice
                   therein
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   was
                   therefore
                   pleased
                   to
                   send
                   into
                   
                     England
                     Giovanni
                     Francisco
                     Commendono
                  
                   his
                   Chamberlain
                   (
                   afterward
                   Cardinal
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   perfect
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   To
                   him
                   the
                   Queen
                   after
                   much
                   private
                   conference
                   did
                   under
                   her
                   Hand
                   promise
                   Obedience
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   desiring
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   might
                   be
                   absolved
                   from
                   the
                   Interdict
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   obtaining
                   whereof
                   she
                   would
                   by
                   a
                   solemn
                   Embassy
                   petition
                   his
                   Holiness
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Estate
                   was
                   setled
                   .
                   So
                   now
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   year
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Brown
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Edward
                     Carne
                  
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   sent
                   to
                   proffer
                   their
                   Obedience
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   costs
                   and
                   pains
                   were
                   
                   fruitless
                   .
                   For
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   Rome
                   the
                   Pope
                   was
                   dead
                   .
                   In
                   
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Queen
                   considering
                   all
                   her
                   actions
                   hitherto
                   to
                   have
                   passed
                   with
                   full
                   applause
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   to
                   condescend
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   not
                   the
                   Royal
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   Matrimonial
                   Crown
                   of
                   our
                   Queens
                   might
                   be
                   imposed
                   on
                   Philip.
                   But
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   matter
                   without
                   precedent
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   might
                   perchance
                   to
                   an
                   ambitious
                   Prince
                   give
                   some
                   colour
                   for
                   claim
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   they
                   proved
                   averse
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   content
                   to
                   surcease
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   care
                   was
                   of
                   restitution
                   of
                   Church-Lands
                   .
                   But
                   Henry
                   had
                   so
                   divided
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   among
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   could
                   be
                   done
                   therein
                   .
                   Only
                   it
                   was
                   decreed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   First-Fruits
                   and
                   Tenths
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   the
                   Clergy
                   Anno
                   1534
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   remitted
                   ;
                   which
                   Decree
                   upon
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Treasuries
                   poverty
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   many
                   Pensions
                   granted
                   by
                   Henry
                   to
                   the
                   ejected
                   Religious
                   Persons
                   ,
                   was
                   quickly
                   revoked
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   an
                   absurd
                   (
                   I
                   might
                   say
                   ridiculous
                   )
                   accident
                   
                   happened
                   by
                   the
                   Queens
                   own
                   credulity
                   and
                   the
                   flattery
                   of
                   fawning
                   Courtiers
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   which
                   Physicians
                   term
                   a
                   Mole
                   ,
                   her
                   Belly
                   began
                   to
                   swell
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   reasons
                   giving
                   her
                   cause
                   to
                   conjecture
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   she
                   not
                   entertaining
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   any
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Midwives
                   and
                   old
                   Women
                   ,
                   believing
                   what
                   she
                   desired
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   affirmed
                   that
                   she
                   felt
                   the
                   stirring
                   of
                   the
                   Embryo
                   in
                   her
                   womb
                   .
                   To
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   affected
                   with
                   this
                   malady
                   ,
                   that
                   fleshy
                   and
                   inform
                   substance
                   which
                   is
                   termed
                   Mola
                   ,
                   doth
                   seem
                   sometimes
                   to
                   move
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   slowly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   general
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Belly
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   symptoms
                   Physicians
                   would
                   quickly
                   have
                   discovered
                   her
                   Disease
                   ,
                   which
                   unless
                   very
                   maturely
                   prevented
                   ,
                   is
                   commonly
                   incurable
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   process
                   of
                   time
                   her
                   Liver
                   being
                   over-cooled
                   ,
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   Fuchsius
                   and
                   other
                   Physicians
                   write
                   ,
                   doth
                   usually
                   happen
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   flattering
                   hopes
                   betrayed
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   laughter
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   her
                   Grave
                   .
                   For
                   on
                   the
                   seven
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   November
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   sent
                   some
                   Mandates
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   disperse
                   certain
                   forms
                   of
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   wherein
                   after
                   Thanks
                   given
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   his
                   Mercies
                   to
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   by
                   giving
                   hopes
                   of
                   an
                   Heir
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   infusing
                   life
                   into
                   the
                   Embryo
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   pray
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   and
                   the
                   Infant
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   happy
                   delivery
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   
                     Te
                     Deum
                  
                   to
                   be
                   sung
                   every
                   where
                   .
                   Then
                   by
                   Parliament
                   many
                   things
                   were
                   Enacted
                   concerning
                   the
                   Education
                   of
                   the
                   Babe
                   ;
                   and
                   much
                   clutter
                   was
                   otherwise
                   kept
                   about
                   preparations
                   for
                   the
                   Child's
                   Swadling-clouts
                   ,
                   Cradle
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   requisite
                   at
                   the
                   Delivery
                   ;
                   until
                   in
                   June
                   in
                   the
                   ensuing
                   year
                   it
                   was
                   manifested
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   was
                   little
                   better
                   than
                   a
                   Dream
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   year
                   were
                   many
                   Barons
                   created
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   eleventh
                   of
                   
                   
                     March
                     ,
                     William
                     Howard
                  
                   was
                   created
                   Lord
                   Howard
                   of
                   Effingham
                   ,
                   he
                   
                   was
                   Father
                   to
                   Charles
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   and
                   late
                   Earl
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                     John
                     Williams
                  
                   Lord
                   Williams
                   of
                   Tame
                   ;
                   on
                   
                   the
                   seventh
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                     Edward
                     North
                  
                   Baron
                   of
                   Chartlege
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                     John
                     Bruges
                  
                   Lord
                   Chandois
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   of
                   
                     May
                     ,
                     Gerard
                     Fitz-Gerard
                  
                   (
                   of
                   whom
                   before
                   )
                   Earl
                   of
                   Kildare
                   ;
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   
                     September
                     ,
                     Anthony
                     Brown
                  
                   Viscount
                   Mountague
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   September
                   deceased
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1555.
                   
                   REG.
                   MARIAE
                   2
                   &
                   3
                   ,
                   PHILIPPI
                   1
                   &
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   ON
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   of
                   January
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   coming
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   with
                   six
                   other
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   set
                   many
                   brave
                   Prisoners
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Rogers
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Croft
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Throckmorton
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Arnold
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Harper
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Sentlow
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Gawin
                     Carew
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Andrew
                     Dudley
                  
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland's
                   Brother
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     Gibs
                     ,
                     Cutbert
                     Vaughan
                     ,
                     Harington
                     ,
                     Tremaine
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   having
                   married
                   a
                   Wife
                   ,
                   was
                   deprived
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Heath
                  
                   sometimes
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   but
                   deprived
                   by
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   Hooper
                   being
                   ejected
                   and
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   Fire
                   )
                   lately
                   restored
                   by
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   was
                   substituted
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   .
                   Rogers
                   and
                   Croft
                   were
                   afterward
                   Privy
                   Counsellors
                   to
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   under
                   whom
                   they
                   many
                   years
                   flourished
                   in
                   great
                   Authority
                   .
                   Throckmorton
                   (
                   a
                   subtil
                   man
                   )
                   was
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   plotter
                   of
                   Wyat's
                   Rebellion
                   ;
                   his
                   Head
                   was
                   therefore
                   especially
                   aimed
                   at
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   indicted
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   whole
                   hours
                   spent
                   in
                   sifting
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   by
                   such
                   witty
                   answers
                   voided
                   the
                   accusation
                   of
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Jurors
                   found
                   him
                   
                     Not
                     guilty
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   afterward
                   soundly
                   fined
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Exceter
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   were
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   Concerning
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   long
                   consulted
                   what
                   course
                   to
                   take
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   resolutions
                   of
                   the
                   Papists
                   were
                   bloodily
                   bent
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   away
                   when
                   any
                   colourable
                   occasion
                   should
                   present
                   it self
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   upon
                   any
                   speech
                   concerning
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   is
                   reported
                   to
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     strip
                     off
                     the
                     leaves
                     ,
                     or
                     lop
                     off
                     the
                     branches
                     ;
                     but
                     unless
                     we
                     strike
                     at
                     the
                     Root
                     that
                     hope
                     of
                     Hereticks
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   meaning
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   )
                   
                     we
                     do
                     nothing
                  
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   long
                   search
                   into
                   her
                   Actions
                   ,
                   no
                   sufficient
                   matter
                   of
                   Accusation
                   being
                   found
                   ,
                   although
                   there
                   wanted
                   not
                   those
                   who
                   sought
                   to
                   perswade
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   liberty
                   would
                   endanger
                   the
                   Queen
                   ;
                   yet
                   Philip
                   aspiring
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   Clemency
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   intercession
                   toward
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   April
                   she
                   had
                   her
                   liberty
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   admit
                   of
                   into
                   her
                   Family
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Pope
                  
                   a
                   Privy
                   
                   Counsellor
                   ,
                   Gage
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   always
                   keep
                   
                   watch
                   over
                   her
                   Actions
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   small
                   sparkle
                   of
                   Clemency
                   was
                   obscured
                   by
                   a
                   greater
                   flame
                   of
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   godly
                   men
                   suffering
                   this
                   year
                   for
                   their
                   Conscience
                   only
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   
                     February
                     ,
                     John
                     Rogers
                  
                   the
                   
                   Protomartyr
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   was
                   Burned
                   at
                   London
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   Tindall's
                   Companion
                   ,
                   after
                   whose
                   death
                   fearing
                   persecution
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   return
                   into
                   his
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   but
                   went
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   to
                   Wirtenberg
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   attained
                   to
                   the
                   German
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   he
                   undertook
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   Church
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   faithfully
                   discharged
                   ,
                   until
                   under
                   King
                   Edward
                   he
                   was
                   recalled
                   from
                   Exile
                   ,
                   by
                   Ridley
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   made
                   a
                   Prebend
                   of
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   and
                   Lecturer
                   there
                   .
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   having
                   attained
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   the
                   Papists
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   affright
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   have
                   once
                   more
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   voluntary
                   Exile
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   peep
                   into
                   the
                   streets
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   lived
                   he
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   until
                   at
                   last
                   refusing
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   Fire
                   ;
                   which
                   cruel
                   Death
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   leave
                   a
                   Wise
                   and
                   ten
                   Children
                   )
                   he
                   did
                   most
                   constantly
                   undergo
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   end
                   on
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   February
                   made
                   
                     John
                     Hooper
                  
                   Bishop
                   
                   first
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   of
                   Worcester
                   too
                   ,
                   holding
                   both
                   Sees
                   in
                   Commendam
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   much
                   pains
                   about
                   Boner's
                   deprivation
                   ,
                   which
                   thing
                   now
                   hastened
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   Stake
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   was
                   enthroned
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   for
                   an
                   Heretick
                   .
                   Henry
                   reigning
                   ,
                   he
                   he
                   spent
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   took
                   to
                   Wife
                   a
                   Burguignon
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   other
                   devout
                   Learned
                   men
                   ,
                   had
                   intimate
                   familiarity
                   with
                   
                     Henry
                     Bullinger
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   for
                   his
                   Learning
                   ,
                   godly
                   and
                   sweet
                   conversation
                   he
                   was
                   held
                   in
                   dear
                   esteem
                   .
                   After
                   his
                   condemnation
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   suffer
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   thought
                   most
                   to
                   have
                   sinned
                   in
                   sowing
                   seeds
                   of
                   Errour
                   :
                   He
                   himself
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   rejoycing
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   by
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   confirm
                   that
                   Doctrine
                   before
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   into
                   whose
                   Ears
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   often
                   inculcated
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   course
                   was
                   taken
                   with
                   Ferrar
                   Bishop
                   of
                   St.
                   Davids
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   was
                   brought
                   down
                   from
                   London
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Diocess
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   judged
                   by
                   the
                   new
                   Bishop
                   Morgan
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   Burned
                   at
                   Caermarden
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   March.
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   rigid
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   rough
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   which
                   procured
                   him
                   much
                   trouble
                   under
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   believe
                   proved
                   his
                   bane
                   .
                   For
                   having
                   been
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   advanced
                   to
                   that
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   this
                   good
                   and
                   learned
                   man
                   by
                   his
                   sowr
                   behaviour
                   drawing
                   near
                   to
                   arrogance
                   (
                   which
                   with
                   that
                   Nation
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   indignity
                   )
                   raised
                   against
                   himself
                   many
                   accusers
                   ,
                   two
                   whereof
                   under
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   became
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   easily
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   
                   adverse
                   Faction
                   for
                   his
                   Imprisonment
                   .
                   Being
                   found
                   in
                   Prison
                   
                   when
                   Mary
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   (
                   I
                   believe
                   )
                   by
                   pleasing
                   answers
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   yielding
                   to
                   the
                   season
                   ,
                   have
                   honestly
                   escaped
                   their
                   bloody
                   Hands
                   ,
                   as
                   did
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   not
                   waded
                   too
                   far
                   in
                   Lady
                   Jane's
                   cause
                   ,
                   nor
                   otherwise
                   given
                   any
                   grand
                   affront
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   without
                   impediment
                   going
                   into
                   voluntary
                   exile
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   had
                   their
                   liberty
                   easily
                   procured
                   at
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   Friends
                   .
                   But
                   Ferrar
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   innate
                   tartness
                   ,
                   answering
                   freely
                   (
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   waiwardly
                   )
                   to
                   his
                   interrogatories
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   enrage
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   much
                   wonder
                   at
                   the
                   hard
                   proceedings
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Beside
                   these
                   ,
                   
                     Roland
                     Taylor
                  
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Divinity
                   suffered
                   at
                   Hadley
                   
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   
                     February
                     ,
                     Laurence
                     Sanders
                  
                   an
                   Excellent
                   Preacher
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   eighth
                   at
                   
                     Coventry
                     ,
                     John
                     Cardmaker
                  
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Wells
                   on
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   May
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   also
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   July
                   that
                   godly
                   and
                   learned
                   man
                   
                     John
                     Bradford
                  
                   underwent
                   the
                   tortures
                   of
                   his
                   Martyrdom
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   not
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   a
                   particular
                   enumeration
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   suffered
                   
                   for
                   their
                   Faith
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   was
                   almost
                   incredible
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   whereof
                   were
                   Executed
                   out
                   of
                   Boner's
                   butchery
                   .
                   But
                   among
                   others
                   we
                   cannot
                   omit
                   those
                   Worthies
                   Ridley
                   and
                   Latimer
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   been
                   condemned
                   the
                   year
                   before
                   ,
                   were
                   now
                   on
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   of
                   October
                   conducted
                   to
                   Execution
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Oxford
                   in
                   the
                   aspect
                   of
                   the
                   Academicks
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Town-ditch
                   near
                   Baliol
                   Colledge
                   tied
                   to
                   a
                   stake
                   and
                   Burned
                   .
                   Cranmer
                   is
                   reported
                   from
                   the
                   higher
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Prison
                   to
                   have
                   beheld
                   this
                   doleful
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   bended
                   Knees
                   and
                   elevated
                   Hands
                   to
                   have
                   prayed
                   for
                   their
                   constancy
                   of
                   Hope
                   and
                   Faith
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   himself
                   who
                   was
                   shortly
                   he
                   knew
                   to
                   tread
                   their
                   path
                   .
                   But
                   his
                   Execution
                   was
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   deferred
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester's
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   pity
                   ,
                   but
                   ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   profit
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   March
                   died
                   Julius
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   
                   after
                   whose
                   death
                   the
                   Conclave
                   elected
                   
                     Marcello
                     Cervino
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   excellent
                   learning
                   ,
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctity
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   whom
                   there
                   was
                   great
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   that
                   Church
                   :
                   Whos
                   's
                   that
                   memorable
                   saying
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     did
                     not
                     see
                     how
                     it
                     was
                     possible
                     for
                     a
                     Pope
                     to
                     be
                     saved
                  
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   sate
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   days
                   only
                   ,
                   died
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   Chair
                   to
                   Cardinal
                   Caraffa
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   contention
                   with
                   Pool
                   we
                   have
                   spoken
                   already
                   ,
                   who
                   succeeded
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Paul
                   the
                   Fourth
                   .
                   Gardiner
                   being
                   not
                   ignorant
                   
                   of
                   this
                   contention
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   differences
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   deals
                   underhand
                   with
                   this
                   new
                   Pope
                   to
                   honour
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Cardinal's
                   Hat
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   transfer
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   authority
                   Legatine
                   by
                   Julius
                   conferred
                   on
                   Pool
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   hatred
                   to
                   Pool
                   ,
                   easily
                   condescended
                   thereto
                   ,
                   determining
                   also
                   to
                   cite
                   him
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   there
                   
                   to
                   force
                   him
                   to
                   acquit
                   himself
                   of
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suffer
                   as
                   did
                   
                   Cardinal
                   Pool's
                   great
                   Friend
                   ,
                   whom
                   this
                   Pope
                   detained
                   in
                   Prison
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   himself
                   lived
                   .
                   Hereby
                   Gardiner
                   well
                   hoped
                   to
                   attain
                   to
                   be
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   the
                   Revenues
                   of
                   which
                   Bishoprick
                   Pool
                   received
                   as
                   a
                   Sequestrator
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   no
                   otherwise
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   Cranmer
                   lived
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   reason
                   that
                   Cranmer's
                   Execution
                   was
                   deferred
                   ,
                   to
                   work
                   means
                   that
                   Pool
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   invested
                   in
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   himself
                   for
                   the
                   former
                   reasons
                   hoped
                   to
                   attain
                   .
                   But
                   while
                   Gardiner
                   was
                   wholly
                   intent
                   to
                   this
                   project
                   ,
                   Death
                   had
                   a
                   project
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   cut
                   him
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   which
                   swelling
                   from
                   his
                   Feet
                   and
                   Legs
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   Belly
                   dispatched
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   Solemnity
                   interred
                   in
                   his
                   Cathedral
                   at
                   Winchester
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   the
                   Fifth
                   having
                   determined
                   to
                   resign
                   
                   the
                   Empire
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   five
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   October
                   at
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   his
                   Realms
                   were
                   assembled
                   ,
                   transferred
                   all
                   his
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   on
                   his
                   Son
                   Philip
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   made
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   and
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   and
                   betook
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1556.
                   
                   REG.
                   MARIAE
                   3
                   &
                   4
                   ,
                   PHILIPPI
                   2
                   &
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   TO
                   begin
                   the
                   year
                   with
                   its
                   first
                   day
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Heath
                  
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   York
                   was
                   made
                   Lord
                   Chancellour
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   March
                   ,
                   a
                   Comet
                   in
                   the
                   twentieth
                   degree
                   of
                   Libra
                   was
                   seen
                   from
                   the
                   fifth
                   to
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   a
                   counterfeit
                   Edward
                   ,
                   whose
                   true
                   
                   name
                   was
                   
                     William
                     Fetherstone
                  
                   was
                   Executed
                   for
                   a
                   Traytor
                   :
                   He
                   being
                   a
                   Miller's
                   Son
                   ,
                   in
                   stature
                   and
                   lineaments
                   of
                   Body
                   not
                   much
                   unlike
                   the
                   deceased
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Age
                   also
                   agreeable
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   publickly
                   whipped
                   through
                   London
                   ,
                   for
                   affirming
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   King.
                   But
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   terrified
                   by
                   the
                   smart
                   of
                   this
                   punishment
                   ,
                   he
                   again
                   betakes
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Imposture
                   ,
                   privately
                   affirms
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   Letters
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   King
                   Edward
                   was
                   alive
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   length
                   deservedly
                   Hanged
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   we
                   are
                   at
                   length
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   narration
                   of
                   the
                   memorable
                   
                   Martyrdom
                   of
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   
                     Cranmer
                     .
                     Stephen
                     Gardiner
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   as
                   yet
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Legate
                   ,
                   appointed
                   
                     James
                     Brooke
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Glocester
                   for
                   Cranmer's
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   judged
                   it
                   unlawful
                   to
                   punish
                   an
                   Archbishop
                   but
                   by
                   leave
                   from
                   his
                   Holiness
                   .
                   
                     John
                     Story
                  
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Martin
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Law
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   
                   the
                   Bishop
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Authority
                   Royal
                   might
                   countenance
                   the
                   Delegates
                   proceeding
                   .
                   In
                   St.
                   Maries
                   Church
                   they
                   had
                   high
                   Seats
                   purposely
                   erected
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   Brooke
                   sitting
                   under
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   consecrated
                   Host
                   did
                   usually
                   hang
                   in
                   a
                   Pix
                   ,
                   beside
                   him
                   sate
                   Martin
                   and
                   Story
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   ,
                   and
                   Cranmer
                   habited
                   like
                   a
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   not
                   like
                   a
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   was
                   brought
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   Being
                   told
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   those
                   who
                   represented
                   not
                   only
                   her
                   Majesties
                   person
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   holy
                   Father
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   he
                   with
                   due
                   reverence
                   saluted
                   Story
                   and
                   Martin
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   cast
                   his
                   Eyes
                   toward
                   Brooke
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   afterward
                   confessed
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   formerly
                   loved
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   seem
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Authority
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   by
                   Oath
                   to
                   King
                   Henry
                   obliged
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   could
                   make
                   no
                   pretence
                   of
                   right
                   .
                   Then
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   exhorted
                   him
                   to
                   change
                   his
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   Union
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   not
                   regarding
                   their
                   admonition
                   ,
                   they
                   cite
                   him
                   to
                   appear
                   within
                   fourscore
                   days
                   before
                   his
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   her
                   Majesties
                   consent
                   ,
                   he
                   promised
                   he
                   would
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Pope
                   not
                   expecting
                   his
                   coming
                   ,
                   within
                   twenty
                   days
                   after
                   by
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Secular
                   power
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   intercourse
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   ,
                   new
                   Authority
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   granted
                   to
                   Boner
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   Thirlby
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   for
                   Cranmer's
                   degradation
                   from
                   Orders
                   both
                   Presbyterial
                   and
                   Archiepiscopal
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   secular
                   Magistrate
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   accordingly
                   performed
                   on
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   of
                   February
                   .
                   Those
                   Saint-like
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     Cranmer
                     ,
                     Ridley
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Latimer
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   lived
                   did
                   by
                   Letters
                   exhort
                   each
                   other
                   to
                   a
                   generous
                   Constancy
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Faith.
                   But
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   Champions
                   having
                   made
                   their
                   way
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   him
                   alone
                   not
                   plied
                   with
                   such
                   firm
                   Exhortations
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   desire
                   of
                   longer
                   Life
                   his
                   Constancy
                   began
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   be
                   shaken
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   subtilty
                   and
                   daily
                   perswasions
                   of
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Frier
                   .
                   So
                   being
                   seduced
                   with
                   hope
                   of
                   pardon
                   ,
                   he
                   retracts
                   what-ever
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   written
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   Retractation
                   was
                   after
                   printed
                   and
                   published
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   little
                   availed
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   whether
                   that
                   Pool
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   longer
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   (
                   which
                   seems
                   more
                   probable
                   )
                   the
                   Queens
                   inveterate
                   hate
                   and
                   desire
                   of
                   revenge
                   for
                   her
                   Mothers
                   Divorce
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   otherwise
                   satiated
                   than
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   this
                   grave
                   man
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   cause
                   :
                   He
                   being
                   now
                   confident
                   of
                   Life
                   is
                   presently
                   rapt
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Execution
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   cruelly
                   Burned
                   ,
                   where
                   Ridley
                   and
                   Latimer
                   had
                   five
                   months
                   before
                   been
                   crowned
                   with
                   Martyrdom
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   day
                   appointed
                   for
                   his
                   Execution
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Sermon
                   by
                   the
                   appointment
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   was
                   Preached
                   by
                   
                   Dr.
                   Cole
                   .
                   Thither
                   was
                   Cranmer
                   brought
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   conveniently
                   near
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   ,
                   where
                   Cole
                   exhorted
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   constancy
                   in
                   that
                   Faith
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   now
                   content
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   even
                   unto
                   Death
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   now
                   by
                   the
                   appointment
                   of
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   to
                   be
                   inflicted
                   on
                   him
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   .
                   God's
                   wrath
                   for
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Fisher
                   and
                   More
                   could
                   not
                   otherwise
                   be
                   appeased
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   Blood.
                   But
                   before
                   his
                   Death
                   ,
                   would
                   he
                   by
                   a
                   publick
                   Confession
                   testifie
                   his
                   sincere
                   Conversion
                   to
                   the
                   Union
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   do
                   an
                   act
                   most
                   acceptable
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   men
                   .
                   If
                   with
                   this
                   unexpected
                   news
                   Cranmer
                   were
                   amazed
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   wonder
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   recollecting
                   himself
                   stood
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   sign
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   quick
                   Oration
                   to
                   the
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   wherein
                   having
                   premised
                   many
                   things
                   concerning
                   morality
                   and
                   amendment
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   repeats
                   the
                   principal
                   points
                   of
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   briefly
                   explains
                   his
                   Faith
                   ,
                   affirmeth
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     under
                     the
                     authority
                     Papal
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Antichrist
                     was
                     contained
                     and
                     established
                     ,
                     and
                     lastly
                     demonstrates
                     how
                     much
                     he
                     had
                     offended
                     God
                     by
                     the
                     abnegation
                     of
                     the
                     Truth
                     :
                     He
                     professeth
                     therefore
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     resolved
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     right
                     Hand
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     he
                     had
                     so
                     horribly
                     sinned
                     by
                     Subscribing
                     to
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     proposed
                     by
                     the
                     enemies
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     should
                     first
                     feel
                     the
                     smart
                     of
                     punishment
                  
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   proceeded
                   to
                   speak
                   more
                   ,
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   Romanists
                   whose
                   expectation
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   finely
                   deluded
                   ,
                   with
                   clamours
                   and
                   scoffs
                   interrupted
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   hurried
                   him
                   away
                   presently
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Execution
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   a
                   sad
                   Spectacle
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   have
                   extorted
                   pity
                   from
                   his
                   very
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   expressed
                   tears
                   from
                   a
                   Flint
                   :
                   The
                   chief
                   Prelate
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   lately
                   flourishing
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   most
                   holy
                   conversation
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   aspect
                   ,
                   feature
                   ,
                   learning
                   ,
                   gravity
                   and
                   rare
                   gifts
                   of
                   mind
                   deservedly
                   most
                   Reverend
                   ,
                   clad
                   out
                   of
                   intent
                   to
                   expose
                   him
                   to
                   mockery
                   in
                   an
                   obsolete
                   garment
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   had
                   the
                   Papists
                   purposely
                   arraied
                   him
                   )
                   and
                   bitterly
                   taunted
                   at
                   to
                   be
                   dragged
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   death
                   by
                   the
                   horrid
                   tortures
                   of
                   Fire
                   .
                   Being
                   now
                   fastned
                   to
                   the
                   Stake
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   ever
                   the
                   flame
                   began
                   ,
                   to
                   ascend
                   ,
                   lifting
                   up
                   his
                   left
                   Hand
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   he
                   thrust
                   forth
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   into
                   the
                   flame
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   with
                   admirable
                   constancy
                   continued
                   it
                   until
                   it
                   was
                   consumed
                   ,
                   only
                   once
                   drawing
                   it
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   it
                   stroaking
                   his
                   Beard
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   the
                   raging
                   flame
                   spreading
                   it self
                   ,
                   lifting
                   up
                   his
                   Eyes
                   toward
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   he
                   cried
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     receive
                     my
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Body
                   abiding
                   as
                   immoveable
                   as
                   the
                   Stake
                   whereto
                   he
                   was
                   fastened
                   ,
                   he
                   patiently
                   endured
                   the
                   Fires
                   violence
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   expired
                   .
                   His
                   Body
                   being
                   consumed
                   to
                   ashes
                   ,
                   his
                   Heart
                   was
                   found
                   entire
                   and
                   untoucht
                   .
                   Had
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Romanists
                   found
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Faction
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   recorded
                   for
                   a
                   Miracle
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Miracle
                   sufficed
                   to
                   have
                   Sainted
                   him
                   .
                   Give
                   me
                   leave
                   ,
                   though
                   
                   it
                   be
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   History
                   ,
                   to
                   insert
                   a
                   few
                   Verses
                   
                   written
                   by
                   
                     Ralph
                     Skinner
                  
                   concerning
                   this
                   great
                   man's
                   Martyrdom
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Succubuit
                     sanctus
                     Praesul
                     Cranmerus
                     ,
                     iniquâ
                  
                   
                     Pontificum
                     rabie
                     ,
                     fraude
                     doloque
                     perit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Quòd
                     Verbi
                     invicto
                     dejecer
                     at
                     Ense
                     Papatum
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Quòd
                     docuit
                     purâ
                     quaerere
                     mente
                     Deum
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Quódque
                     Antichristi
                     subverterat
                     impia
                     regna
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Regna
                     piis
                     Anglis
                     heu
                     tolerata
                     diù
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Hinc
                     pius
                     &
                     clemens
                     crudeli
                     addicitur
                     igni
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Dantur
                     &
                     innocui
                     membra
                     cremenda
                     viri
                     .
                  
                   
                     Huc
                     ubi
                     jam
                     ventum
                     est
                     ,
                     Dextram
                     projecit
                     in
                     ignem
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Projectamque
                     tenens
                     talia
                     dicta
                     dedit
                     :
                  
                   
                     Primùm
                     peccasti
                     ,
                     primùm
                     &
                     sentire
                     dolorem
                  
                   
                     Debes
                     ,
                     ah
                     Christo
                     dextra
                     inimica
                     meo
                     .
                  
                   
                     Immotamque
                     tenet
                     dum
                     deflagraverat
                     omnis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     cineres
                     totam
                     dum
                     cecidisse
                     videt
                     .
                  
                   
                     Caetera
                     cùm
                     pereant
                     flammâ
                     (
                     mirabile
                     dictu
                     )
                  
                   
                     Cor
                     manet
                     illaesum
                     post
                     ubi
                     flamma
                     perit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ecce
                     ,
                     invicta
                     fides
                     cor
                     inviotabile
                     servat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nec
                     mediis
                     flammis
                     corda
                     perire
                     sinit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Which
                   Verses
                   may
                   be
                   thus
                   rendred
                   in
                   English
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Through
                     Papists
                     rage
                     and
                     fraud
                     good
                     Cranmer
                     dy'd
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Because
                     he
                     put
                     their
                     Doctrine
                     to
                     the
                     Sword
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     
                       two-edg'd
                       Sword
                    
                     of
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     and
                     discri'd
                  
                   
                     Christ's
                     Foe
                     ,
                     instructing
                     England
                     with
                     the
                     Word
                     :
                  
                   
                     For
                     this
                     ,
                     meek
                     man
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     a
                     Martyr's
                     hire
                     ,
                  
                   
                     His
                     Soul
                     was
                     burnt
                     with
                     Zeal
                     ,
                     his
                     Corps
                     with
                     Fire
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     when
                     he
                     came
                     unto
                     the
                     stake
                     ,
                     he
                     thrust
                  
                   
                     His
                     right
                     Hand
                     in
                     the
                     flames
                     :
                     Thou
                     first
                     (
                     he
                     said
                     )
                  
                   
                     Because
                     thou
                     first
                     did'st
                     sin
                     ,
                     here
                     suffer
                     must
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     first
                     thy
                     Lord
                     and
                     Master
                     hast
                     betrai'd
                     :
                  
                   
                     There
                     held
                     he
                     it
                     ;
                     his
                     Eyes
                     did
                     see
                     it
                     fall
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Soon
                     afterward
                     he
                     sent
                     those
                     Eyes
                     withal
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     lo
                     ,
                     a
                     wonder
                     !
                     Heaven's
                     sacred
                     Oracle
                  
                   
                     Had
                     sure
                     decreed
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     admir'd
                     a
                     creature
                  
                   
                     Should
                     not
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     sans
                     Miracle
                     :
                  
                   
                     His
                     Body
                     burnt
                     ,
                     his
                     Heart
                     in
                     perfect
                     feature
                  
                   
                     Was
                     found
                     unsing'd
                     :
                     See
                     ,
                     see
                     ,
                     the
                     Faith
                     he
                     cherisht
                  
                   
                     Once
                     in
                     that
                     Heart
                     ,
                     preserv'd
                     it
                     still
                     unperisht
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Beside
                   Cranmer
                   ,
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   did
                   the
                   same
                   year
                   
                   devour
                   many
                   Professors
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Religion
                   .
                   Of
                   both
                   Sexes
                   no
                   fewer
                   than
                   eighty
                   four
                   were
                   this
                   year
                   martyred
                   by
                   Fire
                   .
                   Neither
                   
                   did
                   their
                   cruelty
                   exercise
                   it self
                   on
                   the
                   living
                   only
                   :
                   The
                   Bones
                   
                   of
                   
                     Martin
                     Bucer
                  
                   and
                   
                     Paul
                     Phagius
                  
                   long
                   since
                   dead
                   ,
                   were
                   digged
                   
                   up
                   ,
                   formally
                   accused
                   of
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   man
                   undertaking
                   their
                   Cause
                   (
                   as
                   who
                   durst
                   ?
                   )
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   publickly
                   Burned
                   in
                   the
                   Market-place
                   at
                   Cambridge
                   .
                   And
                   Martyr's
                   Wife
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ;
                   was
                   disinterred
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   barbarous
                   and
                   inhumane
                   cruelty
                   buried
                   in
                   a
                   Dunghil
                   .
                   To
                   Bucer
                   and
                   Phagius
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   did
                   afterward
                   with
                   great
                   solemnity
                   restore
                   their
                   memory
                   and
                   honour
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   Martyr's
                   Wife
                   ,
                   she
                   caused
                   her
                   Bones
                   to
                   be
                   translated
                   from
                   that
                   unclean
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   reinterred
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   commixed
                   with
                   the
                   Relicks
                   of
                   Frideswid
                   (
                   by
                   Papists
                   reputed
                   a
                   Saint
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   occasion
                   of
                   mockage
                   might
                   not
                   again
                   be
                   offered
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   ,
                   whereon
                   Cranmer
                   thus
                   ended
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   Cardinal
                   
                   Pool
                   was
                   ordered
                   Priest
                   at
                   Greenwich
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   Naboth
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   took
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   Vineyard
                   ,
                   being
                   consecrated
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   .
                   Three
                   days
                   after
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   the
                   Annunciation
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   many
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   Pool
                   with
                   great
                   solemnity
                   received
                   the
                   Pall
                   at
                   Bow-Church
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   a
                   notable
                   Conspiracy
                   was
                   detected
                   ,
                   some
                   having
                   projected
                   to
                   rob
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   full
                   of
                   Spanish
                   coin
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   .
                   The
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   were
                   
                     Udal
                     ,
                     Throckmorton
                     ,
                     Pecham
                     ,
                     Daniel
                     ,
                     Stanton
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   (
                   besides
                   others
                   that
                   fled
                   for
                   it
                   )
                   White
                   ,
                   who
                   discovered
                   his
                   fellows
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   were
                   all
                   taken
                   and
                   suffered
                   as
                   Traitors
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Kingston
                  
                   as
                   partaker
                   in
                   their
                   intentions
                   was
                   also
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   but
                   died
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   reach
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   July
                   ,
                   new
                   Tumults
                   begun
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   in
                   Norfolk
                   were
                   maturely
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   Cleber
                   and
                   three
                   Brothers
                   called
                   Lincolne
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   it
                   suffering
                   for
                   their
                   seditious
                   attempt
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                     John
                     Fecknam
                  
                   Dean
                   of
                   Pauls
                   was
                   installed
                   Abbot
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   which
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   had
                   erected
                   to
                   an
                   Archiepiscopal
                   See.
                   There
                   being
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   no
                   Monks
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   fourteen
                   were
                   found
                   who
                   were
                   content
                   with
                   Fecknam
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Religious
                   habit
                   of
                   Benedictines
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1557.
                   
                   REG.
                   MARIAE
                   4
                   &
                   5
                   ,
                   PHILIPPI
                   3
                   &
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   NOw
                   after
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   years
                   we
                   found
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   our
                   
                   Northern
                   Navigation
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   by
                   Cabota
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   year
                   arrived
                   in
                   
                     England
                     Osep
                     Napea
                  
                   Ambassador
                   from
                   
                   Basiliwitz
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Russia
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   a
                   perpetual
                   League
                   between
                   our
                   Kings
                   and
                   his
                   Prince
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   Scottish
                   Coast
                   he
                   had
                   suffered
                   wrack
                   ,
                   and
                   beside
                   Merchandize
                   of
                   infinite
                   value
                   ,
                   he
                   lostthose
                   Presents
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   destinated
                   to
                   their
                   
                   Majesties
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   
                     Richard
                     Chanceller
                  
                   was
                   beyond
                   all
                   these
                   
                   inestimable
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   a
                   most
                   expert
                   Pilot
                   ,
                   first
                   discovered
                   the
                   passage
                   into
                   those
                   Northern
                   Regions
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   more
                   solicitous
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassador's
                   safeguard
                   than
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   this
                   man
                   most
                   worthy
                   of
                   immortal
                   Memory
                   ,
                   was
                   swallowed
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Seas
                   insatiate
                   gulf
                   .
                   I
                   think
                   the
                   Entertainment
                   of
                   any
                   Ambassador
                   with
                   us
                   was
                   never
                   more
                   Royal.
                   On
                   the
                   five
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   
                     May
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   having
                   about
                   seven
                   days
                   before
                   returned
                   out
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   declared
                   the
                   purport
                   of
                   his
                   Embassy
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   May
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   then
                   got
                   a
                   convenient
                   season
                   ,
                   laden
                   with
                   Gifts
                   he
                   set
                   sail
                   for
                   his
                   Countrey
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   
                     March
                     ,
                     Charles
                  
                   Lord
                   Stourton
                   for
                   having
                   in
                   his
                   
                   house
                   cruelly
                   murthered
                   one
                   Hargill
                   and
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   long
                   been
                   at
                   variance
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   a
                   wholesom
                   example
                   to
                   posterity
                   Hanged
                   at
                   Sarisbury
                   with
                   four
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   only
                   conscious
                   ,
                   but
                   actors
                   in
                   the
                   cruelty
                   .
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   beaten
                   them
                   down
                   with
                   Clubs
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   their
                   Throats
                   ,
                   he
                   buried
                   their
                   Carcases
                   fifteen
                   foot
                   deep
                   in
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   hoping
                   by
                   such
                   sure
                   work
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   Blood
                   crying
                   for
                   revenge
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   peradventure
                   it
                   were
                   discovered
                   ,
                   the
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   zealous
                   persistance
                   in
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   Rome
                   would
                   (
                   he
                   hoped
                   )
                   procure
                   the
                   Queens
                   pardon
                   .
                   But
                   Murther
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   by
                   many
                   memorable
                   Examples
                   manifested
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   remain
                   undetected
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Queen
                   although
                   blindly
                   misled
                   in
                   matter
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   exact
                   a
                   fautrix
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   utterly
                   averse
                   from
                   all
                   mention
                   of
                   pardon
                   .
                   So
                   this
                   Nobleman
                   had
                   the
                   punishment
                   due
                   to
                   his
                   offence
                   ,
                   only
                   in
                   this
                   preferred
                   before
                   other
                   Murtherers
                   and
                   Parricides
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   strangled
                   with
                   an
                   Halter
                   of
                   Hemp
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Silk
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   seven
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   
                     April
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Stafford
                  
                   landing
                   in
                   
                   the
                   Northern
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   having
                   raked
                   together
                   a
                   small
                   company
                   of
                   Exiles
                   and
                   some
                   Foreiners
                   ,
                   surprized
                   Scarborough
                   Castle
                   then
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   utterly
                   destitute
                   of
                   provision
                   for
                   resistance
                   :
                   Having
                   thus
                   seized
                   on
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   defence
                   ,
                   he
                   makes
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   that
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   having
                   her self
                   no
                   right
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   had
                   betraied
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   exhorting
                   the
                   people
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   Arms
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   their
                   lost
                   Liberty
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   the
                   diligence
                   of
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Wotton
                  
                   Dean
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   then
                   Ambassador
                   for
                   their
                   Majesties
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   designs
                   were
                   revealed
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   before
                   his
                   arrival
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   So
                   by
                   the
                   industry
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   he
                   was
                   within
                   six
                   days
                   taken
                   ,
                   brought
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   eight
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   May
                   Beheaded
                   ,
                   
                     Strechley
                     ,
                     Proctor
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Bradford
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   following
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   due
                   punishment
                   (
                   being
                   drawn
                   ,
                   hanged
                   and
                   quartered
                   )
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   followed
                   in
                   their
                   treacherous
                   attempts
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   having
                   bequeathed
                   the
                   inheritance
                   of
                   
                   his
                   hate
                   to
                   France
                   with
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   Mary
                   could
                   not
                   long
                   distinguish
                   
                   her
                   Cause
                   from
                   her
                   Husbands
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   set
                   forth
                   a
                   Proclamation
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   
                     Whereas
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   France
                   
                     had
                     many
                     ways
                     injured
                     her
                     by
                     supporting
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Northumberland
                   and
                   Wyat
                   
                     in
                     their
                     Rebellions
                     against
                     her
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     his
                     Realm
                     had
                     been
                     a
                     receptacle
                     for
                  
                   Dudley
                   and
                   Ashton
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     with
                     the
                     privity
                     of
                     his
                     Ambassador
                     had
                     in
                     his
                     house
                     contrived
                     their
                     treacherous
                     designs
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     their
                     escape
                     into
                  
                   France
                   
                     had
                     been
                     relieved
                     by
                     Pensions
                     from
                     the
                     King
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     for
                     having
                     lately
                     aided
                  
                   Stafford
                   
                     with
                     Shipping
                     ,
                     Men
                     ,
                     Money
                     ,
                     and
                     Munition
                     ,
                     thereby
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     possible
                     to
                     dispossess
                     her
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     :
                     She
                     gave
                     her
                     Subjects
                     to
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     not
                     entertain
                     Traffick
                     with
                     that
                     Nation
                     ,
                     whose
                     Prince
                     she
                     accounted
                     her
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     whom
                     upon
                     farther
                     grievances
                     she
                     determined
                     to
                     denounce
                     War.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Although
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   true
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   she
                   abstained
                   from
                   denunciation
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   five
                   years
                   Truce
                   between
                   Philip
                   and
                   Henry
                   by
                   the
                   Pope's
                   instigation
                   been
                   lately
                   broken
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   War
                   arising
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   make
                   her self
                   and
                   her
                   Husband
                   two
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Pope
                   having
                   long
                   since
                   maligned
                   the
                   Emperour
                   (
                   knowing
                   that
                   he
                   after
                   the
                   resignation
                   of
                   his
                   Estates
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   Philip
                   had
                   withdrawn
                   himself
                   into
                   Spain
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Lorain
                   still
                   solicited
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   to
                   arms
                   against
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   invest
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   
                     Naples
                     .
                     Henry
                  
                   upon
                   these
                   fair
                   hopes
                   undertakes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   Mary
                   resolves
                   to
                   assist
                   her
                   Husband
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Mary
                   took
                   arms
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   Pope
                   Paul
                   
                   was
                   much
                   displeased
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   revenged
                   on
                   her
                   (
                   who
                   indeed
                   was
                   the
                   sole
                   cause
                   of
                   our
                   breach
                   with
                   France
                   )
                   he
                   determined
                   to
                   pour
                   out
                   his
                   wrath
                   on
                   Pool
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   ever
                   hated
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   had
                   more
                   cause
                   to
                   manifest
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   Pool
                   knowing
                   that
                   this
                   War
                   was
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   had
                   by
                   Letters
                   and
                   Ambassadors
                   sought
                   to
                   appease
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   (
                   though
                   with
                   most
                   humble
                   reverence
                   )
                   yet
                   roundly
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Conscience
                   .
                   Having
                   abrogated
                   Pool's
                   Legation
                   ,
                   he
                   repeals
                   him
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   supply
                   of
                   his
                   place
                   he
                   creates
                   one
                   
                     Francis
                     Petow
                  
                   (
                   a
                   Franciscan
                   Frier
                   )
                   Cardinal
                   and
                   Legate
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   designed
                   him
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Sarisbury
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   having
                   intelligence
                   of
                   these
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   took
                   especial
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   Pool
                   might
                   have
                   no
                   notice
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   prohibiting
                   not
                   only
                   this
                   new
                   Cardinal
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   others
                   whom
                   she
                   suspected
                   to
                   bring
                   any
                   Mandates
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   exact
                   diligence
                   causing
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   be
                   intercepted
                   ,
                   by
                   her
                   Orators
                   at
                   Rome
                   certified
                   his
                   Holiness
                   what
                   a
                   hazard
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   not
                   yet
                   fully
                   established
                   would
                   incur
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   endeavour
                   the
                   disgrace
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   whose
                   authority
                   had
                   been
                   much
                   availeable
                   for
                   the
                   conversion
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   .
                   But
                   while
                   there
                   is
                   this
                   intercourse
                   between
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Queen
                   concerning
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   Pool
                   having
                   some
                   
                   way
                   or
                   other
                   had
                   an
                   inkling
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   abstained
                   from
                   having
                   the
                   
                   silver
                   Cross
                   the
                   Ensign
                   of
                   his
                   Legation
                   born
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   neither
                   would
                   he
                   afterward
                   exercise
                   his
                   authority
                   Legantine
                   ,
                   until
                   by
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   Ormaneto
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Datary
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   restored
                   to
                   his
                   dignity
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   War
                   was
                   very
                   hot
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   Philip
                   besieging
                   St.
                   Quintin
                   in
                   Picardie
                   with
                   thirty
                   five
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   twelve
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   which
                   number
                   was
                   after
                   increased
                   by
                   a
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   four
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   Pioners
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Pembroke
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   Philip
                   set
                   sail
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   on
                   the
                   
                   seventh
                   of
                   July
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   put
                   Succours
                   into
                   the
                   Town
                   are
                   overthrown
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniard
                   chargeth
                   the
                   Constable
                   Montmorency
                   in
                   his
                   retreat
                   ,
                   routs
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   kills
                   two
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   :
                   A
                   Victory
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   and
                   captivity
                   of
                   many
                   brave
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Constable
                   was
                   wounded
                   and
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   with
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Montpensier
                   and
                   
                     Longueville
                     ,
                     Ludovico
                     Gonzaga
                  
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Mantua
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshal
                   of
                   St.
                   Andrew
                   ,
                   the
                   Rhinegrave
                   ,
                   Roche-du-Maine
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   Rochfoucault
                   ,
                   the
                   Baron
                   of
                   Curton
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   men
                   of
                   mark
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   slain
                   were
                   John
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   Duke
                   of
                   Anguien
                   ,
                   the
                   Viscount
                   of
                   
                     Turen
                     ,
                     N.
                     Tiorcellin
                  
                   Son
                   to
                   Roche-du-Maine
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   
                     Chandenier
                     ,
                     Pontdormy
                  
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   all
                   the
                   Foot-Captains
                   .
                   Philip
                   lost
                   only
                   fifty
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eighth
                   day
                   after
                   this
                   Victory
                   an
                   assault
                   is
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   Town
                   carried
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   taken
                   the
                   Admiral
                   Coligny
                   with
                   his
                   Brother
                   d'Andelot
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   shortly
                   after
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   )
                   
                     Jarnac
                     ,
                     St.
                     Remy
                     ,
                     Humes
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   persons
                   of
                   quality
                   ;
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   
                     Fayette
                     ,
                     Salevert
                     ,
                     Ogier
                     ,
                     Vicques
                     ,
                     La
                     Barre
                     ,
                     Estang
                  
                   and
                   Gourdes
                   were
                   slain
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   English
                   in
                   this
                   assault
                   few
                   of
                   note
                   were
                   lost
                   ,
                   beside
                   Lord
                   
                     Henry
                     Dudley
                  
                   youngest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Windsore
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   advanced
                   Ensign
                   on
                   the
                   Walls
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   year
                   is
                   alike
                   memorable
                   for
                   the
                   extreme
                   dearth
                   and
                   contemptible
                   cheapness
                   of
                   Corn.
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   Harvest
                   Wheat
                   was
                   sold
                   at
                   four
                   Marks
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ;
                   within
                   the
                   current
                   of
                   a
                   month
                   it
                   fell
                   to
                   the
                   low
                   rate
                   of
                   five
                   Shillings
                   .
                   Wherein
                   I
                   rather
                   admire
                   the
                   ensuing
                   cheapness
                   than
                   the
                   dearth
                   ,
                   having
                   my self
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1597
                   paid
                   double
                   the
                   former
                   dear
                   price
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   relate
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   deem
                   far
                   more
                   memorable
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   I
                   not
                   in
                   later
                   times
                   my self
                   seen
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   night
                   which
                   ensued
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   almost
                   two
                   hours
                   after
                   Sun-set
                   ,
                   the
                   Moon
                   having
                   risen
                   an
                   hour
                   before
                   ,
                   a
                   Rainbow
                   was
                   seen
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   .
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   relate
                   the
                   like
                   accident
                   though
                   of
                   differing
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   apparition
                   was
                   seen
                   by
                   me
                   on
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   November
                   1604
                   ,
                   when
                   (
                   the
                   Sun
                   having
                   two
                   
                   hours
                   before
                   declined
                   to
                   its
                   lowest
                   )
                   travelling
                   towards
                   Colebrook
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   white
                   Cloud
                   shaped
                   into
                   a
                   fragment
                   of
                   a
                   Circle
                   ,
                   and
                   just
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   Moon
                   then
                   newly
                   risen
                   appeared
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   every
                   way
                   resemble
                   a
                   true
                   Rainbow
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   diversified
                   with
                   colours
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   had
                   the
                   Moon
                   its
                   opposite
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1558.
                   
                   REG.
                   ultimo
                   .
                
                 
                   H
                   Enry
                   some
                   way
                   to
                   repair
                   his
                   losses
                   at
                   St.
                   Quintin
                   ,
                   resolves
                   an
                   
                   Enterprize
                   upon
                   Calais
                   ,
                   which
                   Senarpont
                   Governour
                   of
                   Boutoigne
                   perswaded
                   him
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   fortified
                   according
                   to
                   report
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                   The
                   Marshal
                   Strossy
                   having
                   under
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   a
                   disguise
                   viewed
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   confirmed
                   Senarpont's
                   assurance
                   of
                   taking
                   it
                   .
                   Philip
                   whether
                   having
                   intelligence
                   of
                   Henry's
                   designs
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   presaging
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   had
                   often
                   admonished
                   the
                   Queen
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   especial
                   regard
                   to
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   voluntarily
                   offering
                   his
                   assistance
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   over-wisely
                   jealous
                   ,
                   lest
                   Philip
                   had
                   a
                   practice
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   lying
                   commodiously
                   for
                   his
                   adjoyning
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   neglected
                   both
                   his
                   advice
                   and
                   proffer
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   his
                   advice
                   was
                   manifested
                   by
                   the
                   event
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   having
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   been
                   declared
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   levying
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   flies
                   suddenly
                   to
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   before
                   which
                   he
                   sate
                   down
                   on
                   New-years-day
                   ,
                   and
                   intrenched
                   at
                   Sandgate
                   .
                   Then
                   dividing
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   he
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   assaults
                   Newnambridge
                   and
                   the
                   Risbank
                   ,
                   two
                   Forts
                   wherein
                   the
                   chief
                   strength
                   of
                   that
                   Town
                   consisted
                   ,
                   the
                   taking
                   whereof
                   would
                   have
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   possibility
                   of
                   relieving
                   the
                   besieged
                   either
                   by
                   Land
                   or
                   Sea.
                   The
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   each
                   place
                   terrified
                   with
                   so
                   unexpected
                   a
                   danger
                   ,
                   he
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   arrival
                   gaines
                   Newnambridge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   the
                   Risbank
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   then
                   batter
                   the
                   Wall
                   between
                   the
                   Water-gate
                   and
                   the
                   Prison
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   out
                   of
                   hope
                   to
                   gain
                   entrance
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   divert
                   us
                   from
                   guarding
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   really
                   intended
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Assault
                   .
                   Having
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   battered
                   that
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   little
                   suspecting
                   an
                   enterprize
                   upon
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   they
                   suddenly
                   with
                   fifteen
                   Peeces
                   make
                   a
                   battery
                   upon
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   it
                   with
                   such
                   fury
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   thunder
                   of
                   the
                   Cannon
                   was
                   all
                   that
                   day
                   heard
                   at
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   distant
                   from
                   thence
                   more
                   than
                   one
                   hundred
                   English
                   miles
                   .
                   Having
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   night
                   drew
                   on
                   made
                   a
                   sufficient
                   breach
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   deep
                   Dikes
                   filled
                   with
                   Water
                   (
                   wherein
                   consisted
                   the
                   main
                   hopes
                   of
                   the
                   Defendants
                   )
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   an
                   Assault
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   with
                   great
                   toil
                   and
                   labour
                   by
                   a
                   cut
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   draw
                   the
                   Dikes
                   so
                   low
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   the
                   Tide
                   was
                   gone
                   out
                   ,
                   they
                   march
                   not
                   above
                   Navil-high
                   through
                   the
                   Dikes
                   to
                   the
                   Wall
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   little
                   feared
                   could
                   be
                   done
                   )
                   without
                   resistance
                   :
                   Finding
                   the
                   place
                   void
                   
                   of
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   they
                   easily
                   make
                   themselves
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   had
                   as
                   easily
                   taken
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   if
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Ager
                  
                   Marshal
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   had
                   not
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   others
                   made
                   head
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   retreat
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   conflict
                   that
                   valiant
                   Knight
                   was
                   slain
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Wentworth
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   seeing
                   little
                   hopes
                   of
                   keeping
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   craved
                   parley
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   granted
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   yielded
                   the
                   Town
                   upon
                   these
                   Conditions
                   :
                   
                     That
                     the
                     common
                     Souldiers
                     and
                     Inhabitants
                     should
                     depart
                     without
                     transporting
                     or
                     carrying
                     away
                     any
                     thing
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     Lord
                  
                   Wentworth
                   
                     with
                     fifty
                     others
                     such
                     as
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Guise
                   -
                   should
                   
                   
                     appoint
                     ,
                     should
                     remain
                     Captives
                     to
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     ransom
                     .
                  
                   So
                   was
                   Calais
                   lost
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   continued
                   English
                   above
                   two
                   hundred
                   years
                   :
                   neither
                   was
                   the
                   Siege
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   sitting
                   down
                   before
                   it
                   on
                   New-years-day
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   it
                   yielded
                   up
                   on
                   Twelf-day
                   .
                
                 
                   Seven
                   days
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   marcheth
                   toward
                   Guisnes
                   ,
                   which
                   Town
                   he
                   took
                   without
                   any
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   Gray
                   commanded
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   and
                   Hames
                   Castle
                   were
                   at
                   length
                   taken
                   also
                   and
                   dismantled
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   whereof
                   was
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   held
                   by
                   our
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   whereof
                   Henry
                   the
                   Sixth
                   had
                   been
                   Crowned
                   King
                   at
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     Anno
                  
                   1431
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   Duchies
                   of
                   Normandy
                   and
                   Aquitain
                   ,
                   the
                   ancient
                   Inheritance
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   our
                   Kings
                   possess
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Isles
                   of
                   Jersey
                   and
                   Guernsey
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   proved
                   Loyal
                   to
                   us
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   Conquest
                   .
                   While
                   the
                   French
                   proceeded
                   thus
                   in
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   certified
                   thereof
                   with
                   great
                   diligence
                   prepares
                   her
                   Fleet
                   to
                   transport
                   Succours
                   for
                   Calais
                   ;
                   but
                   contrary
                   winds
                   kept
                   them
                   back
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   until
                   Calais
                   was
                   irrecoverably
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   not
                   easily
                   read
                   of
                   any
                   Action
                   ,
                   wherein
                   God
                   hath
                   by
                   more
                   manifest
                   signs
                   declared
                   ,
                   how
                   displeasing
                   those
                   Wars
                   are
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   undertaken
                   for
                   Ambition
                   or
                   Profit
                   do
                   dissolve
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   :
                   Philip
                   (
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   him
                   )
                   against
                   whom
                   Henry
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   did
                   most
                   unjustly
                   conspire
                   ,
                   enlarged
                   himself
                   with
                   a
                   double
                   Victory
                   ,
                   each
                   whereof
                   were
                   great
                   and
                   memorable
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   Caraffa
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Paliane
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   ends
                   had
                   perswaded
                   the
                   doating
                   Pope
                   to
                   throw
                   the
                   Ball
                   of
                   Discord
                   between
                   these
                   Princes
                   ,
                   were
                   after
                   for
                   this
                   very
                   thing
                   Beheaded
                   by
                   Pius
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   who
                   immediately
                   succeeded
                   
                     Paul.
                     Paul
                  
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   being
                   overthrown
                   at
                   St.
                   Quintin
                   was
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   irritated
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   being
                   forced
                   to
                   withdraw
                   his
                   Army
                   out
                   of
                   Italy
                   .
                   The
                   rash
                   violation
                   of
                   the
                   League
                   by
                   Mary
                   ,
                   was
                   punished
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   grief
                   thereof
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   common
                   belief
                   )
                   of
                   Life
                   also
                   .
                   What
                   happened
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   Pope's
                   instigation
                   first
                   brake
                   the
                   five
                   years
                   Truce
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   declared
                   .
                   And
                   lest
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   losses
                   at
                   and
                   of
                   St.
                   Quintin
                   were
                   repaired
                   by
                   the
                   
                   taking
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   another
                   Overthrow
                   given
                   him
                   within
                   few
                   
                   months
                   after
                   ,
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   content
                   of
                   that
                   Victory
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   June
                   the
                   Marshal
                   
                     De
                     Termes
                  
                   (
                   who
                   succeeded
                   Strossy
                   lately
                   
                   slain
                   )
                   Governour
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   breaketh
                   into
                   Arthois
                   and
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   near
                   about
                   eleven
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   leaving
                   Graveling
                   and
                   Burburg
                   at
                   his
                   back
                   ,
                   attempts
                   Berghes
                   ,
                   takes
                   it
                   ,
                   sacks
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   opens
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   Dunkirk
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   also
                   takes
                   and
                   spoils
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Countrey
                   all
                   about
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   feared
                   not
                   the
                   French
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Towns
                   which
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   held
                   throughout
                   that
                   Tract
                   ,
                   were
                   ill
                   furnished
                   )
                   lying
                   open
                   to
                   their
                   mercy
                   ,
                   they
                   ransack
                   it
                   most
                   miserably
                   ,
                   and
                   march
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Newport
                   .
                
                 
                   Philip
                   was
                   affrighted
                   with
                   this
                   Tempest
                   ,
                   fearing
                   especially
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   then
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   should
                   joyn
                   with
                   Termes
                   :
                   But
                   having
                   intelligence
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   spent
                   his
                   time
                   about
                   Arlon
                   and
                   Vireton
                   ,
                   he
                   resolves
                   to
                   intercept
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   their
                   return
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Enterprize
                   he
                   employs
                   Count
                   Egmond
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   Lieutenant-general
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   )
                   who
                   having
                   speedily
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   neighbour
                   Garrisons
                   of
                   Betune
                   ,
                   St.
                   
                     Omer
                     ,
                     Aires
                     ,
                     Burburg
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   assembled
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   fifteen
                   thousand
                   ,
                   puts
                   himself
                   between
                   Dunkirk
                   and
                   
                     Calais
                     .
                     Termes
                  
                   had
                   hitherto
                   expected
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   notice
                   that
                   the
                   Countrey
                   was
                   up
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   he
                   somewhat
                   too
                   late
                   bethought
                   himself
                   of
                   a
                   retreat
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   now
                   every
                   way
                   enclosed
                   ,
                   and
                   passage
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   gained
                   but
                   by
                   dint
                   of
                   Sword.
                   The
                   French
                   therefore
                   valiantly
                   charge
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrow
                   some
                   Squadrons
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   indeed
                   despair
                   animated
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   wonders
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Flemings
                   were
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   by
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   revenging
                   late
                   Injuries
                   .
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Troops
                   renew
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   with
                   equal
                   order
                   long
                   maintained
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   heat
                   whereof
                   ten
                   English
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   fortunately
                   sailing
                   by
                   (
                   for
                   
                     De
                     Termes
                  
                   had
                   for
                   his
                   security
                   betaken
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   shoar
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   way
                   with
                   much
                   less
                   hazard
                   to
                   have
                   gained
                   passage
                   )
                   upon
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Colours
                   ,
                   let
                   fly
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   furiously
                   among
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   making
                   such
                   a
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   give
                   ground
                   ,
                   were
                   at
                   last
                   routed
                   and
                   overthrown
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   French
                   in
                   this
                   Battel
                   lost
                   five
                   thousand
                   .
                   Their
                   chief
                   Commanders
                   were
                   almost
                   all
                   taken
                   ;
                   the
                   Marshal
                   himself
                   was
                   hurt
                   and
                   taken
                   ,
                   with
                   d'Annebalt
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Claud
                   the
                   late
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Chaune
                     ,
                     Senarpont
                     ,
                     Villebon
                  
                   Governour
                   of
                   
                     Picardy
                     ,
                     Morvilliers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   .
                   Two
                   hundred
                   escaped
                   to
                   our
                   Ships
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   drowned
                   ,
                   but
                   giving
                   them
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   brought
                   Captives
                   into
                   England
                   .
                   This
                   Battel
                   was
                   fought
                   on
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   of
                   July
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   desirous
                   by
                   some
                   action
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   wipe
                   out
                   the
                   stain
                   of
                   the
                   ignominious
                   loss
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   set
                   forth
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   forty
                   Sail
                   (
                   whereof
                   thirty
                   were
                   
                   Flemings
                   )
                   the
                   main
                   of
                   the
                   Expedition
                   being
                   from
                   Brest
                   in
                   Bretaigne
                   .
                   
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clinton
                   Lord
                   High
                   Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   finding
                   no
                   good
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   there
                   ,
                   set
                   sail
                   for
                   Conquet
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   
                   landed
                   ,
                   took
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   sacked
                   it
                   and
                   set
                   it
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Abbey
                   and
                   the
                   adjacent
                   :
                   Villages
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   to
                   his
                   Ships
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Flemings
                   somewhat
                   more
                   greedy
                   after
                   prey
                   ,
                   disorderly
                   piercing
                   farther
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   regardless
                   of
                   Martial
                   discipline
                   ,
                   which
                   commands
                   obedience
                   to
                   their
                   General
                   ,
                   being
                   encounted
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Kersimon
                   ,
                   came
                   fewer
                   home
                   by
                   five
                   hundred
                   .
                
                 
                   Philip
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   lodging
                   near
                   Amiens
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   Henry
                   with
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   attended
                   each
                   motion
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   They
                   encamp
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   Henry
                   on
                   the
                   North
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   
                     Somme
                     ,
                     Philip
                  
                   on
                   the
                   South
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   Anthy
                   ,
                   so
                   near
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   thought
                   impossible
                   for
                   two
                   such
                   spirited
                   Princes
                   commanding
                   so
                   great
                   Armies
                   ,
                   to
                   depart
                   without
                   a
                   Battel
                   .
                   But
                   divers
                   considerations
                   had
                   tempered
                   their
                   heat
                   .
                   Philip
                   being
                   the
                   weaker
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   saw
                   no
                   reason
                   why
                   to
                   engage
                   himself
                   .
                   Henry
                   had
                   an
                   Army
                   which
                   had
                   twice
                   felt
                   the
                   other
                   victorious
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   therefore
                   loath
                   on
                   them
                   to
                   adventure
                   his
                   already
                   shaken
                   estate
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   so
                   entrenched
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   fortified
                   their
                   Camps
                   with
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   expected
                   a
                   Siege
                   from
                   each
                   other
                   .
                   Some
                   months
                   thus
                   passed
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   exploits
                   than
                   Inroads
                   and
                   light
                   Skirmishes
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   they
                   mutually
                   entertain
                   a
                   motion
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Armies
                   consisting
                   of
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   the
                   Victory
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Aliens
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   calamity
                   and
                   burthen
                   of
                   the
                   Defeat
                   would
                   light
                   on
                   the
                   shoulders
                   of
                   the
                   Vanquished
                   ,
                   or
                   (
                   which
                   comes
                   all
                   to
                   one
                   pass
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   .
                   These
                   motives
                   drew
                   together
                   for
                   a
                   Treaty
                   on
                   Henry's
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshal
                   of
                   St.
                   Andrew
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   
                     Lorain
                     ,
                     Morvilliers
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   Aubespine
                   Secretary
                   of
                   Estate
                   :
                   For
                   Philip
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   
                     Orange
                     ,
                     Puyz
                     Gomes
                     de
                     Silva
                     ,
                     Granvell
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Arras
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   Much
                   altercation
                   was
                   had
                   about
                   the
                   restoring
                   of
                   Calais
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   hold
                   ,
                   and
                   Philip
                   would
                   have
                   no
                   Peace
                   unless
                   it
                   were
                   restored
                   to
                   Mary
                   ,
                   whom
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Honour
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   so
                   forsake
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   difference
                   was
                   ended
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Mary
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   whom
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   September
                   died
                   also
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   which
                   occasioned
                   both
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   place
                   and
                   time
                   for
                   another
                   Treaty
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   continual
                   connexion
                   of
                   other
                   memorable
                   Affairs
                   
                   had
                   not
                   transported
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   ere
                   this
                   have
                   mentioned
                   the
                   Marriage
                   celebrated
                   at
                   Paris
                   with
                   great
                   pomp
                   on
                   the
                   eight
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Daulphin
                   Francis
                   and
                   Mary
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scots
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   fruits
                   thereof
                   were
                   not
                   lasting
                   :
                   For
                   two
                   years
                   after
                   died
                   Francis
                   (
                   the
                   Crown
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   Henry
                   
                   having
                   been
                   first
                   devolved
                   to
                   him
                   )
                   and
                   left
                   his
                   Bed
                   to
                   a
                   more
                   
                   auspicious
                   Husband
                   ,
                   Henry
                   the
                   eldest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Lenox
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   Parents
                   was
                   born
                   our
                   late
                   Sovereign
                   of
                   ever
                   sacred
                   memory
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Nephew
                   by
                   his
                   Mother
                   to
                   James
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   by
                   Margaret
                   the
                   eldest
                   Daughter
                   Nephew
                   to
                   that
                   wife
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   the
                   Issue
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   being
                   extinct
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   next
                   undoubted
                   Heir
                   ,
                   most
                   happily
                   united
                   the
                   Crowns
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   draw
                   nearer
                   home
                   ,
                   this
                   Autumn
                   was
                   very
                   full
                   of
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   Fevers
                   (
                   especially
                   quartan
                   )
                   reigning
                   extraordinarily
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   whereby
                   many
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   aged
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   them
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   perished
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   sole
                   Episcopal
                   rank
                   thirteen
                   died
                   either
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   few
                   months
                   after
                   her
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   rest
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   
                   scarce
                   survived
                   her
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   been
                   for
                   some
                   weeks
                   afflicted
                   by
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   extreme
                   weakness
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   at
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   the
                   Quens
                   death
                   received
                   his
                   deaths
                   wound
                   ,
                   expired
                   at
                   three
                   a
                   Clock
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   .
                   His
                   Corps
                   inclosed
                   in
                   Lead
                   ,
                   was
                   buried
                   in
                   his
                   Cathedral
                   at
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   brief
                   Elogy
                   on
                   his
                   Tomb
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   an
                   Epitaph
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Depositum
                     Cardinalis
                  
                   POLI.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   admirably
                   learned
                   ,
                   modest
                   ,
                   mild
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   sweet
                   disposition
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   excellent
                   dexterity
                   in
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   any
                   affairs
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   incomparable
                   ,
                   if
                   corrupted
                   with
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   forced
                   his
                   nature
                   to
                   admit
                   of
                   those
                   cruelties
                   exercised
                   upon
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   died
                   at
                   St.
                   James
                   on
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   of
                   November
                   ,
                   
                   some
                   few
                   hours
                   before
                   day
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   a
                   Lady
                   very
                   godly
                   ,
                   merciful
                   ,
                   chast
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   way
                   praise-worthy
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   regard
                   not
                   the
                   errours
                   of
                   her
                   Religion
                   .
                   But
                   her
                   Religion
                   being
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   innocent
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Prophet
                   was
                   necessarily
                   to
                   be
                   fulfilled
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     Blood-thirsty
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     shall
                     not
                     finish
                     half
                     their
                     days
                     .
                  
                   For
                   she
                   was
                   cut
                   off
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   fortieth
                   year
                   of
                   her
                   age
                   ,
                   having
                   reigned
                   only
                   five
                   Years
                   ,
                   four
                   Months
                   ,
                   and
                   eleven
                   Days
                   ;
                   whereas
                   her
                   Sister
                   ,
                   who
                   succeeded
                   her
                   ,
                   most
                   happily
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   mild
                   Government
                   ruled
                   nine
                   times
                   as
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   doubled
                   her
                   age
                   .
                   Concerning
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   Queen
                   Maries
                   Death
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   conjectures
                   .
                   To
                   relate
                   what
                   I
                   find
                   in
                   approved
                   Authors
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   reported
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   her
                   Sickness
                   her
                   friends
                   supposing
                   that
                   she
                   grieved
                   at
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   saw
                   so
                   engaged
                   in
                   Wars
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   hope
                   for
                   his
                   speedy
                   return
                   ,
                   used
                   consolatory
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   remove
                   from
                   her
                   that
                   fixed
                   sadness
                   wherewith
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   oppressed
                   .
                   But
                   she
                   utterly
                   averse
                   from
                   all
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   her self
                   over
                   to
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   
                     That
                     she
                     died
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     cause
                     of
                     her
                     Death
                     they
                     were
                  
                   
                   
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     they
                     were
                     desirous
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     they
                     should
                     after
                     her
                     death
                     dissect
                     her
                     Heart
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     they
                     should
                     find
                  
                   Calais
                   :
                   Intimating
                   thereby
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   Calais
                   had
                   occasioned
                   this
                   fatal
                   grief
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   increased
                   by
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   her
                   Father-in-Law
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   ,
                   her
                   Liver
                   being
                   over-cooled
                   by
                   a
                   Mole
                   ,
                   these
                   things
                   peradventure
                   might
                   hasten
                   her
                   end
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   otherwise
                   be
                   far
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   her
                   by
                   degrees
                   into
                   that
                   kind
                   of
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   which
                   Physicians
                   term
                   Ascites
                   .
                   This
                   Dropsie
                   being
                   not
                   discovered
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   deceived
                   her
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   who
                   believed
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   conceived
                   by
                   King
                   Philip
                   ,
                   whereas
                   she
                   alas
                   did
                   breed
                   nothing
                   but
                   her
                   own
                   Death
                   .
                   So
                   mature
                   remedies
                   being
                   not
                   applied
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   not
                   observing
                   a
                   fit
                   Diet
                   ,
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   Fever
                   ,
                   which
                   increasing
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   ended
                   in
                   her
                   Death
                   .
                   She
                   lieth
                   interred
                   at
                   Westminster
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   that
                   Chappel
                   which
                   is
                   on
                   the
                   North
                   side
                   of
                   her
                   Grandfather
                   Henry
                   the
                   Seventh
                   his
                   Monument
                   ,
                   where
                   her
                   Sister
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   was
                   after
                   Buried
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   pious
                   Liberality
                   of
                   that
                   most
                   Munificent
                   Prince
                   King
                   James
                   hath
                   since
                   been
                   erected
                   a
                   most
                   stately
                   Monument
                   ,
                   well
                   befitting
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   such
                   great
                   Monarchs
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   QVEEN
                   ELIZABETH
                   .
                
                 
                   ANNO
                   DOM.
                   1558.
                   
                
                 
                   HAving
                   thus
                   briefly
                   run
                   over
                   the
                   Reigns
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth's
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   offer
                   themselves
                   ;
                   which
                   deservedly
                   requiring
                   a
                   more
                   accurate
                   Style
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   here
                   set
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   this
                   Work
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   with
                   intent
                   to
                   pretermit
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   reserving
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   more
                   exact
                   labour
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   some
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   the
                   Reader
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   this
                   short
                   Addition
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   few
                   hours
                   after
                   the
                   decease
                   of
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   the
                   Estates
                   then
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   seventeenth
                   of
                   November
                   declared
                   her
                   Sister
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   Queen
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   and
                   
                     Ann
                     Bolen
                  
                   .
                   Having
                   most
                   gloriously
                   reigned
                   forty
                   four
                   years
                   ,
                   four
                   months
                   and
                   seven
                   days
                   ,
                   she
                   ended
                   her
                   Life
                   and
                   Reign
                   on
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   twentieth
                   of
                   
                     March
                     ,
                     Anno
                  
                   1603
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Crown
                   being
                   by
                   her
                   death
                   devolved
                   to
                   the
                   renowned
                   King
                   
                   of
                   
                     Scots
                     James
                  
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   feeling
                   it
                   a
                   burthen
                   to
                   have
                   succeeded
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   Princess
                   ,
                   that
                   never
                   was
                   any
                   Prince
                   received
                   with
                   greater
                   Applause
                   and
                   Gratulation
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   .
                   Many
                   think
                   their
                   condition
                   happy
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   exchange
                   a
                   Caligula
                   for
                   a
                   Claudius
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Nero
                   for
                   a
                   Vitellius
                   or
                   an
                   Otho
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   any
                   Mortal
                   should
                   please
                   after
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   may
                   seem
                   a
                   Miracle
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   argument
                   both
                   of
                   rare
                   Virtue
                   in
                   the
                   succeeding
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   right
                   Judgment
                   in
                   the
                   Subject
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   great
                   Lady
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   beyond
                   Example
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   the
                   best
                   Princes
                   come
                   short
                   of
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   who
                   most
                   inveigh
                   against
                   that
                   Sex
                   ,
                   contend
                   ,
                   that
                   Woman
                   is
                   incapable
                   of
                   those
                   Virtues
                   (
                   in
                   her
                   most
                   eminent
                   )
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   Clemency
                   ,
                   variety
                   of
                   Languages
                   ,
                   and
                   Magnanimity
                   equal
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   add
                   fervent
                   Zeal
                   of
                   Piety
                   and
                   true
                   Religion
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   peradventure
                   some
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   may
                   equal
                   her
                   .
                   What
                   I
                   shall
                   beyond
                   all
                   this
                   speak
                   of
                   her
                   (
                   and
                   let
                   me
                   speak
                   it
                   without
                   offence
                   to
                   my
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Sovereign
                   James
                   ,
                   the
                   Pattern
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   the
                   Mirrour
                   of
                   our
                   Age
                   ,
                   the
                   Delight
                   of
                   Britain
                   )
                   no
                   Age
                   hath
                   hitherto
                   parallel'd
                   ,
                   nor
                   (
                   if
                   my
                   Augury
                   fail
                   not
                   )
                   none
                   ever
                   shall
                   :
                   That
                   a
                   Woman
                   (
                   and
                   if
                   that
                   be
                   not
                   enough
                   )
                   a
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   destitute
                   of
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   Parents
                   ,
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   Husband
                   ,
                   being
                   surrounded
                   with
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   thundring
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   threatning
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   scarce
                   dissembling
                   his
                   secret
                   hate
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Princes
                   as
                   were
                   devoted
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   clashing
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   should
                   contain
                   this
                   Warlike
                   Nation
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   Peace
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   beyond
                   all
                   this
                   )
                   Popery
                   being
                   profligated
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Divine
                   Worship
                   .
                   Hence
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   England
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   among
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   it self
                   a
                   Miracle
                   )
                   hath
                   not
                   these
                   many
                   years
                   heard
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   our
                   Church
                   (
                   which
                   she
                   found
                   much
                   distracted
                   )
                   transcends
                   all
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   World.
                   For
                   you
                   shall
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   scarce
                   find
                   any
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   either
                   defiled
                   with
                   Popish
                   Superstitions
                   ,
                   or
                   despoiled
                   of
                   those
                   Revenues
                   which
                   should
                   maintain
                   Professors
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   laid
                   open
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Errours
                   ,
                   gross
                   Ignorance
                   in
                   Learning
                   (
                   especially
                   Divine
                   )
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   Ethnick
                   Barbarousness
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   what
                   end
                   do
                   I
                   insist
                   on
                   these
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   sufficiently
                   known
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   Barbarians
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   Fame
                   having
                   trumpetted
                   them
                   throughout
                   the
                   World.
                   Which
                   things
                   ,
                   when
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   were
                   done
                   ,
                   how
                   bountifully
                   she
                   aided
                   and
                   relieved
                   her
                   Allies
                   ,
                   how
                   bravely
                   she
                   resisted
                   ,
                   brake
                   ,
                   vanquished
                   her
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   desire
                   in
                   a
                   continued
                   History
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   (
                   God
                   willing
                   )
                   declare
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   attain
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   intelligence
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   ,
                   have
                   leisure
                   for
                   the
                   compiling
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   other
                   more
                   able
                   than
                   my self
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   wish
                   may
                   happen
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   engage
                   themselves
                   therein
                   .
                
              
            
             
               LAUS
               DEO
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28237-e19590
           
             *
             The
             Original
             of
             this
             Proclamation
             remaineth
             with
             Sir
             
               Robert
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Preserver
             and
             Treasurer
             of
             rare
             Antiquities
             :
             from
             whose
             Manuscripts
             I
             have
             had
             much
             light
             for
             the
             furnishing
             of
             this
             Work.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28237-e84560
           
             His
             Privy-Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Funerals
             of
             K.
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             .
          
           
             St.
             Stephen's
             Chappel
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronation
             of
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             .
          
           
             His
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Lady
             Margaret
             ,
             Countess
             of
             Richmond
             .
          
           
             Empson
             and
             Dudley
             .
          
           
             An
             Expedition
             into
             Africk
             .
          
           
             Into
             Gueldres
             .
          
           
             Barton
             ,
             a
             Pirat
             ,
             taken
             .
          
           
             War
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             fruitless
             Voyage
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             seiseth
             on
             Navarr
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Admiral
             drowned
             .
          
           
             Terovenne
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Spurs
             .
          
           
             Terovenne
             yielded
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             serveth
             under
             King
             Henry
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Tournay
             .
          
           
             Tournay
             yielded
             
          
           
             Wolsey
             Bishop
             of
             Tournay
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             slaim
             .
          
           
             Flodden-Field
             .
          
           
             The
             descent
             and
             Honours
             of
             the
             Howards
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
               Brandon
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
               Somerset
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             Peace
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Mary
             the
             King's
             Sister
             ,
             married
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Twelfth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Wolfey
             .
          
           
             A
             breach
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             and
             The
             Court
             of
             Requests
             ,
             instituted
             by
             Wolsey
             .
          
           
             Ill
             May-day
             .
          
           
             The
             Sweating-Sickness
             .
          
           
             Peace
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             in
             England
             :
          
           
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             Interview
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             Henry
             visits
             Emperour
             at
             Graveling
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             accused
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             writeth
             against
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luther's
             departure
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             England
             by
             the
             Pope
             stiled
             ,
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith.
            
             The
             death
             of
             Leo
             the
             Tenth
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Wolsey
             and
             others
             sins
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Emperour
             and
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             second
             time
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             thè
             League
             concluded
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Rhodes
             taken
             by
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Christiern
             ,
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             revolts
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Adrian
             the
             Sixth
             .
             Clement
             the
             Seventh
             succeedeth
             ,
             and
             Wolsey
             suffereth
             the
             repulse
             .
          
           
             Wolsey
             persuades
             the
             King
             to
             a
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Pacey
            
             Dean
             of
             Pauls
             falleth
             mad
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Pavy
             .
          
           
             Money
             demanded
             and
             commanded
             by
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             falls
             in
             love
             with
             
               Ann
               Bolen
            
             .
          
           
             A
             creation
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Wolsey
             ,
             10
             build
             two
             Colleges
             ,
          
           
             demolisheth
             forty
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             Sacriledge
             punished
             .
          
           
             Luther
             writes
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             A
             breach
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             endeavours
             to
             relieve
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             League
             concluded
             with
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Hungary
             slain
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Wolsey
             seeks
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             
               Sede
               nondum
               vacante
            
             .
          
           
             Rome
             sacked
             .
          
           
             Montmorency
             Ambassador
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             War
             proclaimed
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             inconstancy
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             
               Campegius
               〈◊〉
            
             sens
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Speech
             concerning
             his
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             The
             Suit
             of
             the
             King's
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             speech
             to
             the
             King
             before
             the
             Legates
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             diparteth
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             the
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             against
             the
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             inconstancy
             .
          
           
             Wolsey
             falls
             .
          
           
             The
             Iegates
             repair
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Their
             conference
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             Her
             answer
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Campegius
             his
             Oraition
             .
          
           
             Wolsey
             discharged
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             Lord
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             accused
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Wolsey's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Judges
             .
          
           
             Christ-Church
             in
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Wolfey-falls
             sick
             .
          
           
             Wolsey
             is
             confined
             to
             York
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             is
             apprehended
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             words
             .
          
           
             He
             dicth
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             buried
             .
          
           
             His
             greatness
             .
          
           
             His
             buildings
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             of
             Cambray
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             occasion
             of
             Cranmer's
             rising
             .
          
           
             Creation
             of
             Earls
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             translated
             into
             English.
             
          
           
             An
             Embassy
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             All
             comnierce
             with
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             fined
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             declared
             supreme
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               William
               Warham
            
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               .
               Cranmer
            
             (
             though
             much
             against
             his
             will
             )
             succeedeth
             him
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             resigns
             the
             place
             of
             Lord
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             An
             interview
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Catharina
               de
               Medices
            
             married
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marrieth
             
               Ann
               Bolen
            
             .
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             France
             dieth
             .
          
           
             The
             Imposture
             of
             
               Elizabeth
               Barton
            
             discovired
             .
          
           
             No
             Canons
             to
             be
             constituted
             without
             the
             King's
             assent
             .
             The
             King
             to
             collate
             Bishopricks
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             bath
             Papal
             authority
             under
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Fisher
             and
             More
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Clement
             dieth
             .
          
           
             First-fruits
             granted
             to
             the
             King.
             Wales
             united
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             begins
             to
             subvert
             Religious
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Certain
             Priors
             and
             Monks
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Made
             Cardinal
             unseasonably
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Religious
             Houses
             visited
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Queen
             Catharine
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Ann
             ,
             the
             Visconnt
             Rochford
             and
             others
             committed
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             condemned
             ,
          
           
             with
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Norris
             .
          
           
             Her
             Execution
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             difintarited
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marrieth
             
               Jane
               Seymour
            
             .
          
           
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             the
             King
             's
             natural
             Son.
             
          
           
             Bourchier
             Earl
             of
             Bath
             .
          
           
             Cromwell's
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             subversion
             of
             Religious
             Houses
             of
             less
             note
             .
          
           
             Commotion
             in
             Lincolnshire
             .
          
           
             Insurrection
             in
             Yorkshire
             .
          
           
             Scarborough-Castle
             befieged
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool
             .
          
           
             Rebels
             executed
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool
             writes
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             Prince
             Edward
             .
          
           
             Seymour
             Earl
             of
             Hertford
             .
          
           
             Fitz-William
             Earl
             of
             
               Southampton
               .
               Powlet
            
             and
             Russel
             rise
             .
          
           
             The
             abuse
             of
             Images
             restrained
             .
          
           
             Becket's
             Shrine
             demolished
             .
          
           
             *
             Uniones
             .
          
           
             The
             Image
             of
             our
             Lady
             of
             Walsingham
             .
          
           
             Frier
             Forest
             makes
             good
             a
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine's
             at
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           
             Battel-Abbey
             ,
          
           
             and
             others
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             The
             Bible
             translated
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Exceter
             and
             others
             beheaded
             
          
           
             Lambert
             convented
             ,
             and
             burned
             .
          
           
             Margaret
             〈◊〉
             of
             Salisbury
             condemned
             .
          
           
             The
             subversion
             of
             Religious
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Some
             Abbots
             executed
             .
          
           
             Glastonbury
             .
          
           
             A
             catalogue
             of
             the
             Abbots
             who
             bad
             voices
             among
             the
             Peers
             .
          
           
             New
             Bishopricks
             erected
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             Six
             Articles
             .
          
           
             
               Latimer
               and
               Schaxton
            
             resign
             their
             Bishopricks
             .
          
           
             The
             arrival
             of
             certain
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             in
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             treatise
             of
             a
             Match
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Lady
             Ann
             of
             Cleve
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marrieth
             the
             Lady
             Ann
             of
             Cleve
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             created
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             within
             three
             months
             after
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Ann
             of
             Cleve
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marrieth
             
               Catharine
               Howard
            
             .
          
           
             Protestants
             and
             Papists
             alike
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             The
             Prior
             of
             Dancaster
             and
             six
             others
             hanged
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Hungerford
             executed
             .
          
           
             Beginnings
             of
             a
             commotion
             in
             Yorkshire
             .
          
           
             Lord
             
               Leonard
               Grey
            
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Dacres
             hanged
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Catharine
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             made
             a
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Viscount
             Lisle
             deceased
             of
             a
             surfert
             of
             Joy.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Dudley
            
             made
             Viscount
             Lisle
             .
          
           
             War
             with
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             overthrowes
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             James
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Hopes
             of
             a
             Match
             between
             Prince
             Edword
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Scottish
             Captives
             set
             liberty
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Angus
             return-eth
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             and
             Match
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             Scottish
             shipping
             detained
             .
          
           
             War
             with
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             War
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             with
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Landrecy
             besieged
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             licensed
             to
             eat
             White
             Meats
             in
             Lent.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             's
             sixth
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Parr
            
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             the
             same
             name
             made
             Lord
             Parr
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Chancellour
             dieth
             .
          
           
             An
             Expedition
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             *
             Alias
             Bonlamberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Hertford
             Protector
             .
          
           
             Hing
             Henry's
             Funerals
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             MusselburghField
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             and
             French
             besiege
             Hadinton
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             transported
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Humes
             Castle
             and
             Fastcastle
             gained
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Gardiner
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Gardiner
             deprived
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             .
          
           
             Boner
             Bishop
             of
             London
             committed
             also
             .
          
           
             Discord
             〈◊〉
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             and
             his
             Brother
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Admiral
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             
          
           
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
          
           
             and
             in
             Devonshire
             .
          
           
             Some
             Forts
             lost
             in
             Boloignois
             .
          
           
             *
             Corruptly
             Bonlamberg
             .
          
           
             Enmity
             between
             the
             Protector
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             .
          
           
             The
             Protector
             committed
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Paul
             the
             Third
             ,
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Cordinal
             Pool
             elected
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Peace
             with
             the
             Scots
             and
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Sweating
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             .
          
           
             A
             creation
             of
             Dukes
             and
             Earls
             .
          
           
             The
             descent
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Pembroke
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             between
             the
             〈◊〉
             Dukes
             of
             Somerset
             and
             Northumberland
             revived
             .
          
           
             Certain
             Bishops
             deprived
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             committed
             .
          
           
             An
             Arrian
             burned
             .
          
           
             An
             Earthquake
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             and
             the
             Lord
             Paget
             committed
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             Lord
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             A
             Monster
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Sicknoth
             .
          
           
             His
             Will
             ,
             wherein
             he
             disinheriteth
             his
             Sisters
             .
          
           
             He
             dieth
             .
          
           
             His
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Cardanus
             Lib.
             de
             Genituris
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Willoughby
            
             frozen
             10
             death
             .
          
           
             Commerce
             with
             the
             Muscovite
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Mary
             flies
             into
             Suffolk
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Jane
             proclaimed
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             forced
             to
             be
             General
             .
          
           
             *
             L.
             qui
             in
             provinciâ
             ,
             sect
             ,
             Divus
             ,
             ff
             .
             de
             Ris
             Nupt.
             L.
             4.
             
             C.
             de
             Incest
             .
             Nupt.
             &
             Gloss.
             ibid.
             C.
             cum
             inter
             .
             &c.
             ex
             tenore
             .
             Extr.
             qui
             fil
             .
             sins
             legit
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             forsaken
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             resolve
             for
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             suppress
             Lady
             Jane
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             proclaims
             Mary
             Queen
             at
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Lords
             taken
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             comes
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Gardiner
             made
             Lord
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             Diprived
             Bishops
             restored
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward's
             Funeral
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Northampton
             condemned
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             Bheaded
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             ,
             Lady
             Jane
             ,
             Lord
             Guilford
             and
             Lord
             
               Ambrose
               Dudley
            
             condemned
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             in
             the
             Convocation-House
             .
          
           
             Popery
             restored
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             inclines
             to
             marry
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Queens
             Marriage
             with
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             would
             have
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             year
             1588.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Wyat's
            
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Cheeke
            
             is
             taken
             ,
             and
             dieth
             .
          
           
             Bret
             with
             five
             hundred
             Londoners
             revolts
             to
             Wiat.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             perswades
             the
             People
             to
             Arms
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Oration
             to
             the
             Londoners
             .
          
           
             Wyat
             is
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Jane
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             Wyat
             Executed
             ,
          
           
             And
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Gray
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Cranmer
             ,
             Ridley
             ,
             and
             Latimer
             Condemned
             .
          
           
             Additions
             to
             the
             former
             Nuptial
             Compacts
             .
          
           
             Philip
             arrivith
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             married
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool
             comes
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool's
             Oration
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Realm
             freed
             from
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             thought
             to
             be
             with
             Child
             .
          
           
             Lords
             created
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             and
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Exceter
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             John
             Rogers
             Burned
             ,
          
           
             and
             Bishop
             Hooper
             ,
          
           
             Bishop
             Ferrar
             ,
          
           
             many
             others
             ,
          
           
             and
             Bishop
             Ridley
             ,
             and
             Latimer
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Pope
             Julius
             the
             Third
             .
          
           
             Paul
             the
             Fourth
             succeedeth
             .
             Gardiner
             sueth
             to
             be
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Gardiner
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             resigns
             his
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             Lord
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             A
             Comet
             .
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             Edward
             .
          
           
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             Burned
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             eighty
             four
             Burned
             .
          
           
             The
             exhumation
             of
             Bucer
             and
             Phagius
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool
             consecrated
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             An
             Embassage
             to
             Muscovia
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Stourton
             hanged
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Stafford
            
             endeavouring
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             is
             taken
             and
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             War
             against
             France
             proclaimed
             .
          
           
             Pool's
             authority
             〈◊〉
             abrogated
             ,
          
           
             and
             restored
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             overthrown
             at
             St.
             Quintin
             .
          
           
             St.
             Quintin
             taken
             .
          
           
             A
             nocturual
             Rainbow
             .
          
           
             Calais
             besieged
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Calais
             yielded
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Graveling
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             Conquet
             taken
             and
             burned
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             Daulphin
             married
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scot.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Cardinal
             Pool
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             diesh
             .